diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/21827-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/21827-0.txt | 24288 |
1 files changed, 24288 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/21827-0.txt b/old/21827-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..217e431 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/21827-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,24288 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of M. Fabi Quintiliani institutionis oratoriae +liber decimus, by Marcus Fabius Quintilianus + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: M. Fabi Quintiliani institutionis oratoriae liber decimus + +Author: Marcus Fabius Quintilianus + +Editor: William Peterson + +Release Date: June 14, 2007 [EBook #21827] + +Language: Latin + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK QUINTILIAN *** + + + + +Produced by Louise Hope, Robert Connal and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by the Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at +http://gallica.bnf.fr) + + + + + + [Transcriber’s Note: + + Boldface type is shown with #marks#. Italics are generally shown with + _lines_. Where this form would be unduly distracting, as in the body + text (showing editorial emendations) or critical notes (marking + individual letters within a word), {braces} are used instead. + Superscript numbers referring to editions are given in (parentheses). + + In the original text, section numbers for the Latin text were printed + in the margin, while chapter numbers appeared as page headers. Most + paragraphs contained several numbered sections; they have been broken + up for this e-text. + + The Introduction, Notes and Commentary “outweigh” the Latin text by + a factor of at least 12. The Latin text _by itself_ is therefore + duplicated at the very beginning of the e-text, before the Preface. If + saved as a separate file it should take up less than 100 kilobytes.] + + + + + M. FABI QUINTILIANI + + INSTITUTIONIS ORATORIAE + + LIBER DECIMUS + + + A Revised Text + + With Introductory Essays + Critical and Explanatory Notes + and a Facsimile of the Harleian Ms. + + by W. Peterson + + + Georg Olms Verlagsbuchhandlung + Hildesheim + + + + + Reprografischer Nachdruck der Ausgabe Oxford 1891 + Mit Genehmigung der Clarendon Press, Oxford + Printed in Germany + Herstellung: fotokop, Reprografischer Betrieb GmbH, Darmstadt + Best.-Nr. 5101664 + + + * * * * * + * * * * + * * * * * + + +M. Fabi Quintiliani + +INSTITUTIONIS ORATORIAE + +Liber Decimus + + [_Primary Text Only_: See Transcriber’s Note. + + Italicized words and letters are emendations, as explained in the + Commentary and Critical Notes. They are shown here in {braces}. + Paragraph divisions are as in the original text.] + + + + ++De copia verborum.+ + +I. + + +|1| Sed haec eloquendi praecepta, sicut cognitioni sunt necessaria, ita +non satis ad vim dicendi valent, nisi illis firma quaedam facilitas, +quae apud Graecos ἕξις nominatur; accesserit; ad quam scribendo plus an +legendo an dicendo conferatur, solere quaeri scio. Quod esset +diligentius nobis examinandum, si qualibet earum rerum possemus una esse +contenti: |2| verum ita sunt inter se conexa et indiscreta omnia ut, si +quid ex his defuerit, frustra sit in ceteris laboratum. Nam neque solida +atque robusta fuerit umquam eloquentia nisi multo stilo vires acceperit, +et citra lectionis exemplum labor ille carens rectore fluitabit; et qui +sciet quae quoque sint modo dicenda, nisi tamen in procinctu paratamque +ad omnes casus habuerit eloquentiam, velut clausis thesauris incubabit. +|3| Non autem ut quidquid praecipue necessarium est, sic ad efficiendum +oratorem maximi protinus erit momenti. Nam certe, cum sit in eloquendo +positum oratoris officium, dicere ante omnia est, atque hinc initium +eius artis fuisse manifestum est: proximum deinde imitatio, novissimum +scribendi quoque diligentia. |4| Sed ut perveniri ad summa nisi ex +principiis non potest, ita procedente iam opere minima incipiunt esse +quae prima sunt. Verum nos non quo modo sit instituendus orator hoc loco +dicimus, (nam id quidem aut satis aut certe uti potuimus dictum est), +sed athleta, qui omnes iam perdidicerit a praeceptore numeros, quo +genere exercitationis ad certamina praeparandus sit. Igitur eum qui res +invenire et disponere sciet, verba quoque et eligendi et collocandi +rationem perceperit, instruamus qua ratione quod didicerit facere quam +optime, quam facillime possit. + +|5| Non ergo dubium est quin ei velut opes sint quaedam parandae, quibus +uti, ubicumque desideratum erit, possit: eae constant copia rerum ac +verborum. |6| Sed res propriae sunt cuiusque causae aut paucis communes, +verba in universas paranda; quae si rebus singulis essent singula, +minorem curam postularent, nam cuncta sese cum ipsis protinus rebus +offerrent. Sed cum sint aliis alia aut magis propria aut magis ornata +aut plus efficientia aut melius sonantia, debent esse non solum nota +omnia, sed in promptu atque, ut ita dicam, in conspectu, ut, cum se +iudicio dicentis ostenderint, facilis ex his optimorum sit electio. |7| +Et quae idem significarent solitos {scio} ediscere, quo facilius et +occurreret unum ex pluribus, et, cum essent usi aliquo, si breve intra +spatium rursus desideraretur, effugiendae repetitionis gratia sumerent +aliud quo idem intellegi posset. Quod cum est puerile et cuiusdam +infelicis operae, tum etiam utile parum: turbam tantum modo congregat, +ex qua sine discrimine occupet proximum quodque. + +|8| Nobis autem copia cum iudicio paranda est, vim orandi non +circulatoriam volubilitatem spectantibus. Id autem consequemur optima +legendo atque audiendo; non enim solum nomina ipsa rerum cognoscemus hac +cura, sed quod quoque loco sit aptissimum. |9| Omnibus enim fere verbis +praeter pauca, quae sunt parum verecunda, in oratione locus est. Nam +scriptores quidem iamborum veterisque comoediae etiam in illis saepe +laudantur, sed nobis nostrum opus intueri sat est. Omnia verba, exceptis +de quibus dixi, sunt alicubi optima; nam et humilibus interim et +vulgaribus est opus, et quae nitidiore in parte videntur sordida, ubi +res poscit, proprie dicuntur. |10| Haec ut sciamus atque eorum non +significationem modo, sed formas etiam mensurasque norimus, ut ubicumque +erunt posita conveniant, nisi multa lectione atque auditione adsequi +nullo modo possumus, cum omnem sermonem auribus primum accipiamus. +Propter quod infantes a mutis nutricibus iussu regum in solitudine +educati, etiamsi verba quaedam emisisse traduntur, tamen loquendi +facultate caruerunt. |11| Sunt autem alia huius naturae, ut idem +pluribus vocibus declarent, ita ut nihil significationis, quo potius +utaris, intersit, ut ‘ensis’ et ‘gladius’; alia vero, etiamsi propria +rerum aliquarum sint nomina, τροπικῶς quasi tamen ad eundem intellectum +feruntur, ut ‘ferrum’ et ‘mucro’. |12| Nam per abusionem sicarios etiam +omnes vocamus qui caedem telo quocumque commiserunt. Alia circuitu +verborum plurium ostendimus, quale est ‘et pressi copia lactis.’ Plurima +vero mutatione figuramus: scio ‘non ignoro’ et ‘non me fugit’ et ‘non me +praeterit’ et ‘quis nescit?’ et ‘nemini dubium est’. |13| Sed etiam ex +proximo mutuari licet. Nam et ‘intellego’ et ‘sentio’ et ‘video’ saepe +idem valent quod ‘scio’. Quorum nobis ubertatem ac divitias dabit +lectio, ut non solum quo modo occurrent, sed etiam quo modo oportet +utamur. |14| Non semper enim haec inter se idem faciunt, nec sicut de +intellectu animi recte dixerim ‘video’, ita de visu oculorum +‘intellego’, nec ut ‘mucro’ gladium, sic mucronem ‘gladius’ ostendit. +|15| Sed ut copia verborum sic paratur, ita non verborum tantum gratia +legendum vel audiendum est. Nam omnium, quaecumque docemus, hoc sunt +exempla potentiora etiam ipsis quae traduntur artibus (cum eo qui discit +perductus est, ut intellegere ea sine demonstrante et sequi iam suis +viribus possit), quia quae doctor praecepit orator ostendit. + +|16| Alia vero audientes, alia legentes magis adiuvant. Excitat qui +dicit spiritu ipso, nec imagine et ambitu rerum, sed rebus incendit. +Vivunt omnia enim et moventur, excipimusque nova illa velut nascentia +cum favore ac sollicitudine. Nec fortuna modo iudicii, sed etiam ipsorum +qui orant periculo adficimur. |17| Praeter haec vox, actio decora, +accommodata, ut quisque locus postulabit, pronuntiandi (vel potentissima +in dicendo) ratio et, ut semel dicam, pariter omnia docent. In lectione +certius iudicium, quod audienti frequenter aut suus cuique favor aut +ille laudantium clamor extorquet. |18| Pudet enim dissentire, et velut +tacita quadam verecundia inhibemur plus nobis credere, cum interim et +vitiosa pluribus placent, et a conrogatis laudantur etiam quae non +placent. |19| Sed e contrario quoque accidit ut optime dictis gratiam +prava iudicia non referant. Lectio libera est nec actionis impetu +transcurrit, sed repetere saepius licet, sive dubites sive memoriae +penitus adfigere velis. Repetamus autem et tractemus et, ut cibos mansos +ac prope liquefactos demittimus, quo facilius digerantur, ita lectio non +cruda, sed multa iteratione mollita et velut confecta memoriae +imitationique tradatur. + +|20| Ac diu non nisi optimus quisque et qui credentem sibi minime fallat +legendus est, sed diligenter ac paene ad scribendi sollicitudinem, nec +per partes modo scrutanda omnia, sed perlectus liber utique ex integro +resumendus, praecipueque oratio, cuius virtutes frequenter ex industria +quoque occultantur. |21| Saepe enim praeparat, dissimulat, insidiatur +orator, eaque in prima parte actionis dicit quae sunt in summa +profutura. Itaque suo loco minus placent, adhuc nobis quare dicta sint +ignorantibus; ideoque erunt cognitis omnibus repetenda. |22| Illud vero +utilissimum, nosse eas causas quarum orationes in manus sumpserimus, et, +quotiens continget, utrimque habitas legere actiones: ut Demosthenis et +Aeschinis inter se contrarias, et Servi Sulpici atque Messallae, quorum +alter pro Aufidia, contra dixit alter, et Pollionis et Cassi reo +Asprenate aliasque plurimas. |23| Quin etiam si minus pares videbuntur +aliquae, tamen ad cognoscendam litium quaestionem recte requirentur, ut +contra Ciceronis orationes Tuberonis in Ligarium et Hortensi pro Verre. +Quin etiam easdem causas ut quisque {egerit utile} erit scire. Nam de +domo Ciceronis dixit Calidius et pro Milone orationem Brutus +exercitationis gratia scripsit, etiamsi egisse eum Cornelius Celsus +falso existimat, et Pollio et Messalla defenderunt eosdem, et nobis +pueris insignes pro Voluseno Catulo Domiti Afri, Crispi Passieni, Decimi +Laeli orationes ferebantur. + +|24| Neque id statim legenti persuasum sit, omnia quae optimi auctores +dixerint utique esse perfecta. Nam et labuntur aliquando et oneri cedunt +et indulgent ingeniorum suorum voluptati, nec semper intendunt animum; +nonnumquam fatigantur, cum Ciceroni dormitare interim Demosthenes, +Horatio vero etiam Homerus ipse videatur. |25| Summi enim sunt, homines +tamen, acciditque his qui, quidquid apud illos reppererunt, dicendi +legem putant, ut deteriora imitentur (id enim est facilius) ac se abunde +similes putent si vitia magnorum consequantur. |26| Modesto tamen et +circumspecto iudicio de tantis viris pronuntiandum est, ne, quod +plerisque accidit, damnent quae non intellegunt. Ac si necesse est in +alteram errare partem, omnia eorum legentibus placere quam multa +displicere maluerim. + +|27| Plurimum dicit oratori conferre Theophrastus lectionem poetarum +multique eius iudicium sequuntur, neque immerito. Namque ab his in rebus +spiritus et in verbis sublimitas et in adfectibus motus omnis et in +personis decor petitur, praecipueque velut attrita cotidiano actu +forensi ingenia optime rerum talium blanditia reparantur; ideoque in hac +lectione Cicero requiescendum putat. |28| Meminerimus tamen non per +omnia poetas esse oratori sequendos nec libertate verborum nec licentia +figurarum: {poeticam} ostentationi comparatam et praeter id quod solam +petit voluptatem, eamque etiam fingendo non falsa modo sed etiam quaedam +incredibilia sectatur, patrocinio quoque aliquo iuvari, |29| quod +adligata ad certam pedum necessitatem non semper uti propriis possit, +sed depulsa recta via necessario ad eloquendi quaedam deverticula +confugiat, nec mutare quaedam modo verba, sed extendere, conripere, +convertere, dividere cogatur: nos vero armatos stare in acie et summis +de rebus decernere et ad victoriam niti. |30| Neque ego arma squalere +situ ac rubigine velim, sed fulgorem in iis esse qui terreat, qualis est +ferri, quo mens simul visusque praestringitur, non qualis auri +argentique, imbellis et potius habenti periculosus. + +|31| Historia quoque alere oratorem quodam uberi iucundoque suco potest; +verum et ipsa sic est legenda ut sciamus plerasque eius virtutes oratori +esse vitandas. Est enim proxima poetis et quodam modo carmen solutum, et +scribitur ad narrandum, non ad probandum, totumque opus non ad actum rei +pugnamque praesentem, sed ad memoriam posteritatis et ingenii famam +componitur; ideoque et verbis remotioribus et liberioribus figuris +narrandi taedium evitat. |32| Itaque, ut dixi, neque illa Sallustiana +brevitas, qua nihil apud aures vacuas atque eruditas potest esse +perfectius, apud occupatum variis cogitationibus iudicem et saepius +ineruditum captanda nobis est, neque illa Livi lactea ubertas satis +docebit eum qui non speciem expositionis, sed fidem quaerit. |33| Adde +quod M. Tullius ne Thucydiden quidem aut Xenophontem utiles oratori +putat, quamquam illum ‘bellicum canere,’ huius ‘ore Musas esse locutas’ +existimet. Licet tamen nobis in digressionibus uti vel historico +nonnumquam nitore, dum in his de quibus erit quaestio meminerimus non +athletarum toris, sed militum lacertis {opus} esse, nec versicolorem +illam, qua Demetrius Phalereus dicebatur uti, vestem bene ad forensem +pulverem facere. |34| Est et alius ex historiis usus et is quidem +maximus, sed non ad praesentem pertinens locum, ex cognitione rerum +exemplorumque, quibus in primis instructus esse debet orator, ne omnia +testimonia exspectet a litigatore, sed pleraque ex vetustate diligenter +sibi cognita sumat, hoc potentiora, quod ea sola criminibus odii et +gratiae vacant. + +|35| A philosophorum vero lectione ut essent multa nobis petenda vitio +factum est oratorum, qui quidem illis optima sui operis parte cesserunt. +Nam et de iustis, honestis, utilibus iisque quae sunt istis contraria, +et de rebus divinis maxime dicunt et argumentantur acriter {Stoici}, et +altercationibus atque interrogationibus oratorem futurum optime +Socratici praeparant. |36| Sed his quoque adhibendum est simile +iudicium, ut etiam cum in rebus versemur isdem non tamen eandem esse +condicionem sciamus litium ac disputationum, fori et auditorii, +praeceptorum et periculorum. + +|37| Credo exacturos plerosque, cum tantum esse utilitatis in legendo +iudicemus, ut id quoque adiungamus operi, qui sint {legendi}, quae in +auctore quoque praecipua virtus. Sed persequi singulos infiniti fuerit +operis. |38| Quippe cum in Bruto M. Tullius tot milibus versuum de +Romanis tantum oratoribus loquatur et tamen de omnibus aetatis suae, +[quibuscum vivebat], exceptis Caesare atque Marcello, silentium egerit, +quis erit modus si et illos et qui postea fuerunt et Graecos omnes +{persequamur} [et philosophos]? |39| Fuit igitur brevitas illa tutissima +quae est apud Livium in epistula ad filium scripta, ‘legendos +Demosthenen atque Ciceronem, tum ita, ut quisque esset Demostheni et +Ciceroni simillimus.’ |40| Non est dissimulanda nostri quoque iudicii +summa. Paucos enim vel potius vix ullum ex his qui vetustatem +pertulerunt existimo posse reperiri, quin iudicium adhibentibus +adlaturus sit utilitatis aliquid, cum se Cicero ab illis quoque +vetustissimis auctoribus, ingeniosis quidem, sed arte carentibus, +plurimum fateatur adiutum. |41| Nec multo aliud de novis sentio; quotus +enim quisque inveniri tam demens potest, qui ne minima quidem alicuius +certe fiducia partis memoriam posteritatis speraverit? Qui si quis est, +intra primos statim versus deprehendetur, et citius nos dimittet quam ut +eius nobis magno temporis detrimento constet experimentum. |42| Sed non +quidquid ad aliquam partem scientiae pertinet, protinus ad faciendam +φράσιν, de qua loquimur, accommodatum. + +Verum antequam de singulis loquar, pauca in universum de varietate +opinionum dicenda sunt. |43| Nam quidam solos veteres legendos putant +neque in ullis aliis esse naturalem eloquentiam et robur viris dignum +arbitrantur, alios recens haec lascivia deliciaeque et omnia ad +voluptatem multitudinis imperitae composita delectant. |44| Ipsorum +etiam qui rectum dicendi genus sequi volunt, alii pressa demum et tenuia +atque quae minimum ab usu cotidiano recedant, sana et vere Attica +putant; quosdam elatior ingenii vis et magis concitata et plena spiritus +capit; sunt etiam lenis et nitidi et compositi generis non pauci +amatores. De qua differentia disseram diligentius, cum de genere dicendi +quaerendum erit: interim summatim, quid et a qua lectione petere possint +qui confirmare facultatem dicendi volent, attingam: paucos enim, qui +sunt eminentissimi, excerpere in animo est. |45| Facile est autem +studiosis, qui sint his simillimi, iudicare, ne quisquam queratur +omissos forte aliquos quos ipse valde probet; fateor enim plures +legendos esse quam qui a me nominabuntur. Sed nunc genera ipsa +lectionum, quae praecipue convenire intendentibus ut oratores fiant +existimem, persequar. + +|46| Igitur, ut Aratus ab Iove incipiendum putat, ita nos rite coepturi +ab HOMERO videmur. Hic enim, quem ad modum ex Oceano dicit ipse omnium +{fluminum} fontiumque cursus initium capere, omnibus eloquentiae +partibus exemplum et ortum dedit. Hunc nemo in magnis rebus sublimitate, +in parvis proprietate superaverit. Idem laetus ac pressus, iucundus et +gravis, tum copia tum brevitate mirabilis, nec poetica modo, sed +oratoria virtute eminentissimus. |47| Nam ut de laudibus, +exhortationibus, consolationibus taceam, nonne vel nonus liber, quo +missa ad Achillen legatio continetur, vel in primo inter duces illa +contentio vel dictae in secundo sententiae omnes litium ac consiliorum +explicant artes? |48| Adfectus quidem vel illos mites vel hos concitatos +nemo erit tam indoctus qui non in sua potestate hunc auctorem habuisse +fateatur. Age vero, non utriusque operis sui ingressu in paucissimis +versibus legem prooemiorum non dico servavit, sed constituit? Nam +benevolum auditorem invocatione dearum quas praesidere vatibus creditum +est, et intentum proposita rerum magnitudine, et docilem summa celeriter +comprehensa facit. |49| Narrare vero quis brevius quam qui mortem +nuntiat Patrocli, quis significantius potest quam qui Curetum +Aetolorumque proelium exponit? Iam similitudines, amplificationes, +exempla, digressus, signa rerum et argumenta ceteraque {genera} probandi +ac refutandi sunt ita multa ut etiam qui de artibus scripserunt plurima +earum rerum testimonia ab hoc poeta petant. |50| Nam epilogus quidem +quis umquam poterit illis Priami rogantis Achillen precibus aequari? +Quid? In verbis, sententiis, figuris, dispositione totius operis nonne +humani ingenii modum excedit? ut magni sit virtutes eius non +aemulatione, quod fieri non potest, sed intellectu sequi. |51| Verum hic +omnes sine dubio et in omni genere eloquentiae procul a se reliquit, +epicos tamen praecipue, videlicet quia clarissima in materia simili +comparatio est. |52| Raro adsurgit HESIODUS magnaque pars eius in +nominibus est occupata, tamen utiles circa praecepta sententiae +levitasque verborum et compositionis probabilis, daturque ei palma in +illo medio genere dicendi. |53| Contra in ANTIMACHO vis et gravitas et +minime vulgare eloquendi genus habet laudem. Sed quamvis ei secundas +fere grammaticorum consensus deferat, et adfectibus et iucunditate et +dispositione et omnino arte deficitur, ut plane manifesto appareat +quanto sit aliud proximum esse, aliud secundum. |54| PANYASIN, ex +utroque mixtum, putant in eloquendo neutrius aequare virtutes, alterum +tamen ab eo materia, alterum disponendi ratione superari. APOLLONIUS in +ordinem a grammaticis datum non venit, quia Aristarchus atque +Aristophanes poetarum iudices neminem sui temporis in numerum +redegerunt; non tamen contemnendum reddidit opus aequali quadam +mediocritate. |55| ARATI materia motu caret, ut in qua nulla varietas, +nullus adfectus, nulla persona, nulla cuiusquam sit oratio; sufficit +tamen operi cui se parem credidit. Admirabilis in suo genere THEOCRITUS, +sed musa illa rustica et pastoralis non forum modo, verum ipsam etiam +urbem reformidat. |56| Audire videor undique congerentes nomina +plurimorum poetarum. Quid? Herculis acta non bene PISANDROS? NICANDRUM +frustra secuti Macer atque Vergilius? Quid? EUPHORIONEM transibimus? +Quem nisi probasset Vergilius idem, numquam certe ‘conditorum Chalcidico +versu carminum’ fecisset in Bucolicis mentionem. Quid? Horatius frustra +TYRTAEUM Homero subiungit? |57| Nec sane quisquam est tam procul a +cognitione eorum remotus ut non indicem certe ex bibliotheca sumptum +transferre in libros suos possit. Nec ignoro igitur quos transeo nec +utique damno, ut qui dixerim esse in omnibus utilitatis aliquid. |58| +Sed ad illos iam perfectis constitutisque viribus revertemur, quod in +cenis grandibus saepe facimus, ut, cum optimis satiati sumus, varietas +tamen nobis ex vilioribus grata sit. Tunc et elegiam vacabit in manus +sumere, cuius princeps habetur CALLIMACHUS, secundas confessione +plurimorum PHILETAS occupavit. |59| Sed dum adsequimur illam firmam, ut +dixi, facilitatem, optimis adsuescendum est et multa magis quam multorum +lectione formanda mens et ducendus color. Itaque ex tribus receptis +Aristarchi iudicio scriptoribus iamborum ad ἕξιν maxime pertinebit unus +ARCHILOCHUS. |60| Summa in hoc vis elocutionis, cum validae tum breves +vibrantesque sententiae, plurimum sanguinis atque nervorum, adeo ut +videatur quibusdam, quod quoquam minor est, materiae esse, non ingenii +vitium. |61| Novem vero lyricorum longe PINDARUS princeps spiritu +magnificentia, sententiis figuris, beatissima rerum verborumque copia et +velut quodam eloquentiae flumine; propter quae Horatius eum merito +credidit nemini imitabilem. |62| STESICHORUM, quam sit ingenio validus, +materiae quoque ostendunt, maxima bella et clarissimos canentem duces et +epici carminis onera lyra sustinentem. Reddit enim personis in agendo +simul loquendoque debitam dignitatem, ac si tenuisset modum, videtur +aemulari proximus Homerum potuisse; sed redundat atque effunditur, quod +ut est reprehendendum, ita copiae vitium est. |63| ALCAEUS in parte +operis ‘aureo plectro’ merito donatur, qua tyrannos insectatus multum +etiam moribus confert, in eloquendo quoque brevis et magnificus et +diligens et plerumque oratori similis; sed et lusit et in amores +descendit, maioribus tamen aptior. |64| SIMONIDES, tenuis alioqui, +sermone proprio et iucunditate quadam commendari potest; praecipua tamen +eius in commovenda miseratione virtus, ut quidam in hac eum parte +omnibus eius operis auctoribus praeferant. + +|65| Antiqua comoedia cum sinceram illam sermonis Attici gratiam prope +sola retinet, tum facundissimae libertatis est et in insectandis vitiis +praecipua; plurimum tamen virium etiam in ceteris partibus habet. Nam et +grandis et elegans et venusta, et nescio an ulla, post Homerum tamen, +quem ut Achillen semper excipi par est, aut similior sit oratoribus aut +ad oratores faciendos aptior. |66| Plures eius auctores, ARISTOPHANES +tamen et EUPOLIS CRATINUSque praecipui. Tragoedias primus in lucem +AESCHYLUS protulit, sublimis et gravis et grandiloquus saepe usque ad +vitium, sed rudis in plerisque et incompositus; propter quod correctas +eius fabulas in certamen deferre posterioribus poetis Athenienses +permiserunt, suntque eo modo multi coronati. |67| Sed longe clarius +inlustraverunt hoc opus SOPHOCLES atque EURIPIDES, quorum in dispari +dicendi via uter sit poeta melior inter plurimos quaeritur. Idque ego +sane, quoniam ad praesentem materiam nihil pertinet, iniudicatum +relinquo. Illud quidem nemo non fateatur necesse est, iis qui se ad +agendum comparant utiliorem longe fore Euripiden. |68| Namque is et +sermone (quod ipsum reprehendunt quibus gravitas et cothurnus et sonus +Sophocli videtur esse sublimior) magis accedit oratorio generi, et +sententiis densus et in iis quae a sapientibus tradita sunt paene ipsis +par, et dicendo ac respondendo cuilibet eorum qui fuerunt in foro +diserti comparandus; in adfectibus vero cum omnibus mirus, tum in iis +qui in miseratione constant facile praecipuus. |69| Hunc admiratus +maxime est, ut saepe testatur, et secutus, quamquam in opere diverso, +MENANDER, qui vel unus meo quidem iudicio diligenter lectus ad cuncta +quae praecipimus effingenda sufficiat: ita omnem vitae imaginem +expressit, tanta in eo inveniendi copia et eloquendi facultas, ita est +omnibus rebus, personis, adfectibus accommodatus. |70| Nec nihil +profecto viderunt qui orationes, quae Charisi nomini addicuntur, a +Menandro scriptas putant. Sed mihi longe magis orator probari in opere +suo videtur, nisi forte aut illa iudicia, qua Epitrepontes, Epicleros, +Locroe habent, aut meditationes in Psophodee, Nomothete, Hypobolimaeo +non omnibus oratoriis numeris sunt absolutae. |71| Ego tamen plus adhuc +quiddam collaturum eum declamatoribus puto, quoniam his necesse est +secundum condicionem controversiarum plures subire personas, patrum +filiorum, militum rusticorum, divitum pauperum, irascentium +deprecantium, mitium asperorum; in quibus omnibus mire custoditur ab hoc +poeta decor. |72| Atque ille quidem omnibus eiusdem operis auctoribus +abstulit nomen et fulgore quodam suae claritatis tenebras obduxit. Tamen +habent alii quoque comici, si cum venia leguntur, quaedam quae possis +decerpere, et praecipue PHILEMON; qui ut prave sui temporis iudiciis +Menandro saepe praelatus est, ita consensu tamen omnium meruit credi +secundus. + +|73| Historiam multi scripsere praeclare, sed nemo dubitat longe duos +ceteris praeferendos, quorum diversa virtus laudem paene est parem +consecuta. Densus et brevis et semper instans sibi THUCYDIDES, dulcis et +candidus et fusus HERODOTUS: ille concitatis hic remissis adfectibus +melior, ille contionibus hic sermonibus, ille vi hic voluptate. |74| +THEOPOMPUS his proximus ut in historia praedictis minor, ita oratori +magis similis, ut qui, antequam est ad hoc opus sollicitatus, diu fuerit +orator. PHILISTUS quoque meretur qui turbae quamvis bonorum post eos +auctorum eximatur, imitator Thucydidi et ut multo infirmior, ita +aliquatenus lucidior. EPHORUS, ut Isocrati visum, calcaribus eget. +CLITARCHI probatur ingenium, fides infamatur. |75| Longo post intervallo +temporis natus TIMAGENES vel hoc est ipso probabilis, quod intermissam +historias scribendi industriam nova laude reparavit. XENOPHON non +excidit mihi, sed inter philosophos reddendus est. + +|76| Sequitur oratorum ingens manus, ut cum decem simul Athenis aetas +una tulerit. Quorum longe princeps DEMOSTHENES ac paene lex orandi fuit: +tanta vis in eo, tam densa omnia, ita quibusdam nervis intenta sunt, tam +nihil otiosum, is dicendi modus, ut nec quod desit in eo nec quod +redundet invenias. |77| Plenior AESCHINES et magis fusus et grandiori +similis, quo minus strictus est; carnis tamen plus habet, minus +lacertorum. Dulcis in primis et acutus HYPERIDES, sed minoribus causis-- +ut non dixerim utilior-- magis par. |78| His aetate LYSIAS maior, +subtilis atque elegans et quo nihil, si oratori satis sit docere, +quaeras perfectius; nihil enim est inane, nihil arcessitum, puro tamen +fonti quam magno flumini propior. |79| ISOCRATES in diverso genere +dicendi nitidus et comptus et palaestrae quam pugnae magis accommodatus +omnes dicendi veneres sectatus est, nec immerito: auditoriis enim se, +non iudiciis compararat: in inventione facilis, honesti studiosus, in +compositione adeo diligens ut cura eius reprehendatur. |80| Neque ego in +his de quibus sum locutus has solas virtutes, sed has praecipuas puto, +nec ceteros parum fuisse magnos. Quin etiam PHALEREA illum DEMETRIUM, +quamquam is primum inclinasse eloquentiam dicitur, multum ingenii +habuisse et facundiae fateor, vel ob hoc memoria dignum, quod ultimus +est fere ex Atticis qui dici possit orator; quem tamen in illo medio +genere dicendi praefert omnibus Cicero. + +|81| Philosophorum, ex quibus plurimum se traxisse eloquentiae M. +Tullius confitetur, quis dubitet PLATONEM esse praecipuum sive acumine +disserendi sive eloquendi facultate divina quadam et Homerica? Multum +enim supra prosam orationem et quam pedestrem Graeci vocant surgit, ut +mihi non hominis ingenio, sed quodam Delphici videatur oraculo dei +instinctus. |82| Quid ego commemorem XENOPHONTIS illam iucunditatem +inadfectatam, sed quam nulla consequi adfectatio possit? ut ipsae +sermonem finxisse Gratiae videantur, et quod de Pericle veteris +comoediae testimonium est in hunc transferri iustissime possit, in +labris eius sedisse quandam persuadendi deam. |83| Quid reliquorum +Socraticorum elegantiam? Quid ARISTOTELEN? Quem dubito scientia rerum an +scriptorum copia an eloquendi suavitate an inventionum acumine an +varietate operum clariorem putem. Nam in THEOPHRASTO tam est loquendi +nitor ille divinus ut ex eo nomen quoque traxisse dicatur. |84| Minus +indulsere eloquentiae Stoici veteres, sed cum honesta suaserunt tum in +colligendo probandoque quae instituerant plurimum valuerunt, rebus tamen +acuti magis quam (id quod sane non adfectaverunt) oratione magnifici. + +|85| Idem nobis per Romanos quoque auctores ordo ducendus est. Itaque ut +apud illos Homerus, sic apud nos VERGILIUS auspicatissimum dederit +exordium, omnium eius generis poetarum Graecorum nostrorumque haud dubie +proximus. |86| Utar enim verbis isdem quae ex Afro Domitio iuvenis +excepi: qui mihi interroganti quem Homero crederet maxime accedere, +‘secundus,’ inquit, ‘est Vergilius, propior tamen primo quam tertio.’ Et +hercule ut illi naturae caelesti atque immortali cesserimus, ita curae +et diligentiae vel ideo in hoc plus est, quod ei fuit magis laborandum; +et quantum eminentibus vincimur fortasse aequalitate pensamus. |87| +Ceteri omnes longe sequentur. Nam MACER et LUCRETIUS legendi quidem, sed +non ut φράσιν, id est corpus eloquentiae faciant, elegantes in sua +quisque materia, sed alter humilis, alter difficilis. ATACINUS VARRO in +iis per quae nomen est adsecutus interpres operis alieni, non spernendus +quidem, verum ad augendam facultatem dicendi parum locuples. |88| ENNIUM +sicut sacros vetustate lucos adoremus, in quibus grandia et antiqua +robora iam non tantam habent speciem quantam religionem. Propiores alii, +atque ad hoc de quo loquimur magis utiles. Lascivus quidem in herois +quoque OVIDIUS et nimium amator ingenii sui, laudandus tamen in +partibus. |89| CORNELIUS autem SEVERUS, etiamsi sit versificator quam +poeta melior, si tamen, ut est dictum, ad exemplar primi libri bellum +Siculum perscripsisset, vindicaret sibi iure secundum locum. SERRANUM +consummari mors immatura non passa est, puerilia tamen eius opera et +maximam indolem ostendunt et admirabilem praecipue in aetate illa recti +generis voluntatem. |90| Multum in VALERIO FLACCO nuper amisimus. +Vehemens et poeticum ingenium SALEI BASSI fuit, nec ipsum senectute +maturuit. RABIRIUS ac PEDO non in digni cognitione, si vacet. LUCANUS +ardens et concitatus et sententiis clarissimus, et, ut dicam quod +sentio, magis oratoribus quam poetis imitandus. |91| Hos nominavimus, +quia GERMANICUM AUGUSTUM ab institutis studiis deflexit cura terrarum, +parumque dis visum est esse eum maximum poetarum. Quid tamen his ipsis +eius operibus, in quae donato imperio iuvenis secesserat, sublimius, +doctius, omnibus denique numeris praestantius? Quis enim caneret bella +melius quam qui sic gerit? Quem praesidentes studiis deae propius +audirent? Cui magis suas artes aperiret familiare numen Minervae? |92| +Dicent haec plenius futura saecula, nunc enim ceterarum fulgore virtutum +laus ista praestringitur. Nos tamen sacra litterarum colentes feres, +Caesar, si non tacitum hoc praeterimus et Vergiliano certe versu +testamur: + + inter victrices hederam tibi serpere laurus. + +|93| Elegea quoque Graecos provocamus, cuius mihi tersus atque elegans +maxime videtur auctor TIBULLUS: sunt qui PROPERTIUM malint. OVIDIUS +utroque lascivior, sicut durior GALLUS. Satura quidem tota nostra est, +in qua primus insignem laudem adeptus LUCILIUS quosdam ita deditos sibi +adhuc habet amatores ut eum non eiusdem modo operis auctoribus sed +omnibus poetis praeferre non dubitent. |94| Ego quantum ab illis, tantum +ab Horatio dissentio, qui Lucilium fluere lutulentum et esse aliquid +quod tollere possis, putat. Nam eruditio in eo mira et libertas atque +inde acerbitas et abunde salis. Multum est tersior ac purus magis +HORATIUS et, non labor eius amore, praecipuus. Multum et verae gloriae +quamvis uno libro PERSIUS meruit. Sunt clari hodieque et qui olim +nominabuntur. |95| Alterum illud etiam prius saturae genus, sed non sola +carminum varietate mixtum condidit TERENTIUS VARRO, vir Romanorum +eruditissimus. Plurimos hic libros et doctissimos composuit, +peritissimus linguae Latinae et omnis antiquitatis et rerum Graecarum +nostrarumque, plus tamen scientiae collaturus quam eloquentiae. |96| +Iambus non sane a Romanis celebratus est ut proprium opus, {sed aliis} +quibusdam interpositus; cuius acerbitas in CATULLO, BIBACULO, HORATIO, +quamquam illi epodos intervenit, reperietur. At lyricorum idem HORATIUS +fere solus legi dignus; nam et insurgit aliquando et plenus est +iucunditatis et gratiae et varius figuris et verbis felicissime audax. +Si quem adicere velis, is erit CAESIUS BASSUS, quem nuper vidimus; sed +eum longe praecedunt ingenia viventium. + +|97| Tragoediae scriptores veterum ATTIUS atque PACUVIUS clarissimi +gravitate sententiarum, verborum pondere, auctoritate personarum. +Ceterum nitor et summa in excolendis operibus manus magis videri potest +temporibus quam ipsis defuisse; virium tamen Attio plus tribuitur, +Pacuvium videri doctiorem qui esse docti adfectant volunt. |98| Iam VARI +Thyestes cuilibet Graecarum comparari potest. OVIDI Medea videtur mihi +ostendere quantum ille vir praestare potuerit si ingenio suo imperare +quam indulgere maluisset. Eorum quos viderim longe princeps POMPONIUS +SECUNDUS, quem senes quidem parum tragicum putabant, eruditione ac +nitore praestare confitebantur. |99| In comoedia maxime claudicamus. +Licet Varro Musas, Aeli Stilonis sententia, Plautino dicat sermone +locuturas fuisse, si Latine loqui vellent, licet CAECILIUM veteres +laudibus ferant, licet TERENTI scripta ad Scipionem Africanum referantur +(quae tamen sunt in hoc genere elegantissima, et plus adhuc habitura +gratiae si intra versus trimetros stetissent), |100| vix levem +consequimur umbram: adeo ut mihi sermo ipse Romanus non recipere +videatur illam solis concessam Atticis venerem, cum eam ne Graeci quidem +in alio genere linguae {suae} obtinuerint. Togatis excellit AFRANIUS: +utinam non inquinasset argumenta puerorum foedis amoribus mores suos +fassus. + +|101| At non historia cesserit Graecis. Nec opponere Thucydidi +SALLUSTIUM verear, nec indignetur sibi Herodotus aequari TITUM LIVIUM, +cum in narrando mirae iucunditatis clarissimique candoris, tum in +contionibus supra quam enarrari potest eloquentem: ita quae dicuntur +omnia cum rebus, tum personis accommodata sunt: adfectus quidem +praecipueque eos qui sunt dulciores, ut parcissime dicam, nemo +historicorum commendavit magis. |102| Ideoque immortalem Sallusti +velocitatem diversis virtutibus consecutus est. Nam mihi egregie dixisse +videtur SERVILIUS NONIANUS, pares eos magis quam similes; qui et ipse a +nobis auditus est clarus vi ingenii et sententiis creber, sed minus +pressus quam historiae auctoritas postulat. |103| Quam paulum aetate +praecedens eum BASSUS AUFIDIUS egregie, utique in libris belli +Germanici, praestitit genere ipso, probabilis in omnibus, sed in +quibusdam suis ipse viribus minor. |104| Superest adhuc et exornat +aetatis nostrae gloriam vir saeculorum memoria dignus, qui olim +nominabitur, nunc intellegitur. Habet amatores nec immerito CREMUTI +libertas, quamquam circumcisis quae dixisse ei nocuerat; sed elatum +abunde spiritum et audaces sententias deprehendas etiam in his quae +manent. Sunt et alii scriptores boni, sed nos genera degustamus, non +bibliothecas excutimus. + +|105| Oratores vero vel praecipue Latinam eloquentiam parem facere +Graecae possunt; nam CICERONEM cuicumque eorum fortiter opposuerim. Nec +ignoro quantam mihi concitem pugnam, cum praesertim non id sit propositi +ut eum Demostheni comparem hoc tempore; neque enim attinet, cum +Demosthenen in primis legendum vel ediscendum potius putem. |106| Quorum +ego virtutes plerasque arbitror similes, consilium, ordinem, dividendi, +praeparandi, probandi rationem, [omnia] denique quae sunt inventionis. +In eloquendo est aliqua diversitas: densior ille hic copiosior, ille +concludit adstrictius hic latius, pugnat ille acumine semper hic +frequenter et pondere, illi nihil detrahi potest huic nihil adici, curae +plus in illo in hoc naturae. |107| Salibus certe et commiseratione, quae +duo plurimum in adfectibus valent, vincimus. Et fortasse epilogos illi +mos civitatis abstulerit, sed et nobis illa, quae Attici mirantur, +diversa Latini sermonis ratio minus permiserit. In epistulis quidem, +quamquam sunt utriusque, dialogisve, quibus nihil ille, nulla contentio +est. |108| Cedendum vero in hoc, quod et prior fuit et ex magna parte +Ciceronem quantus est fecit. Nam mihi videtur M. Tullius, cum se totum +ad imitationem Graecorum contulisset, effinxisse vim Demosthenis, copiam +Platonis, iucunditatem Isocratis. |109| Nec vero quod in quoque optimum +fuit studio consecutus est tantum, sed plurimas vel potius omnes ex se +ipso virtutes extulit immortalis ingenii beatissima ubertate. Non enim +‘pluvias,’ ut ait Pindarus, ‘aquas colligit, sed vivo gurgite exundat,’ +dono quodam providentiae genitus, in quo totas vires suas eloquentia +experiretur. |110| Nam quis docere diligentius, movere vehementius +potest? Cui tanta umquam iucunditas adfuit? ut ipsa illa quae extorquet +impetrare eum credas, et cum transversum vi sua iudicem ferat, tamen +ille non rapi videatur, sed sequi. |111| Iam in omnibus quae dicit tanta +auctoritas inest ut dissentire pudeat, nec advocati studium sed testis +aut iudicis adferat fidem; cum interim haec omnia, quae vix singula +quisquam intentissima cura consequi posset, fluunt inlaborata et illa, +qua nihil pulchrius auditum est, oratio prae se fert tamen felicissimam +facilitatem. |112| Quare non immerito ab hominibus aetatis suae regnare +in iudiciis dictus est, apud posteros vero id consecutus, ut Cicero iam +non hominis nomen sed eloquentiae habeatur. Hunc igitur spectemus, hoc +propositum nobis sit exemplum, ille se profecisse sciat, cui Cicero +valde placebit. |113| Multa in ASINIO POLLIONE inventio, summa +diligentia, adeo ut quibusdam etiam nimia videatur, et consilii et animi +satis: a nitore et iucunditate Ciceronis ita longe abest ut videri +possit saeculo prior. At MESSALLA nitidus et candidus et quodam modo +praeferens in dicendo nobilitatem suam, viribus minor. |114| C. vero +CAESAR si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem +nominaretur. Tanta in eo vis est, id acumen, ea concitatio, ut illum +eodem animo dixisse quo bellavit appareat; exornat tamen haec omnia mira +sermonis, cuius proprie studiosus fuit, elegantia. |115| Multum ingenii +in CAELIO et praecipue in accusando multa urbanitas, dignusque vir, cui +et mens melior et vita longior contigisset. Inveni qui CALVUM +praeferrent omnibus, inveni qui Ciceroni crederent eum nimia contra se +calumnia verum sanguinem perdidisse; sed est et sancta et gravis oratio +et castigata et frequenter vehemens quoque. Imitator autem est +Atticorum, fecitque illi properata mors iniuriam, si quid adiecturus +sibi non si quid detracturus fuit. |116| Et SERVIUS SULPICIUS insignem +non immerito famam tribus orationibus meruit. Multa, si cum iudicio +legatur, dabit imitatione digna CASSIUS SEVERUS, qui si ceteris +virtutibus colorem et gravitatem orationis adiecisset, ponendus inter +praecipuos foret. |117| Nam et ingenii plurimum est in eo et acerbitas +mira et urbanitas et fervor, sed plus stomacho quam consilio dedit. +Praeterea ut amari sales, ita frequenter amaritudo ipsa ridicula est. +|118| Sunt alii multi diserti, quos persequi longum est. Eorum quos +viderim DOMITIUS AFER et IULIUS AFRICANUS longe praestantissimi. +Verborum arte ille et toto genere dicendi praeferendus et quem in numero +veterum habere non timeas: hic concitatior, sed in cura verborum nimius +et compositione nonnumquam longior et translationibus parum modicus. +Erant clara et nuper ingenia. |119| Nam et TRACHALUS plerumque sublimis +et satis apertus fuit et quem velle optima crederes, auditus tamen +maior; nam et vocis, quantam in nullo cognovi, felicitas et pronuntiatio +vel scaenis suffectura et decor, omnia denique ei, quae sunt extra, +superfuerunt: et VIBIUS CRISPUS compositus et iucundus et delectationi +natus, privatis tamen causis quam publicis melior. |120| IULIO SECUNDO, +si longior contigisset aetas, clarissimum profecto nomen oratoris apud +posteros foret; adiecisset enim atque adiciebat ceteris virtutibus suis +quod desiderari potest, id est autem ut esset multo magis pugnax et +saepius ad curam rerum ab elocutione respiceret. |121| Ceterum +interceptus quoque magnum sibi vindicat locum: ea est facundia, tanta in +explicando quod velit gratia, tam candidum et lene et speciosum dicendi +genus, tanta verborum etiam quae adsumpta sunt proprietas, tanta in +quibusdam ex periculo petitis significantia. |122| Habebunt qui post nos +de oratoribus scribent magnam eos qui nunc vigent materiam vere +laudandi; sunt enim summa hodie, quibus inlustratur forum, ingenia. +Namque et consummati iam patroni veteribus aemulantur et eos iuvenum ad +optima tendentium imitatur ac sequitur industria. + +|123| Supersunt qui de philosophia scripserint, quo in genere +paucissimos adhuc eloquentes litterae Romanae tulerunt. Idem igitur M. +TULLIUS, qui ubique, etiam in hoc opere Platonis aemulus extitit. +Egregius vero multoque quam in orationibus praestantior BRUTUS suffecit +ponderi rerum: scias eum sentire quae dicit. |124| Scripsit non parum +multa CORNELIUS CELSUS, Sextios secutus, non sine cultu ac nitore. +PLAUTUS in Stoicis rerum cognitioni utilis. In Epicureis levis quidem, +sed non iniucundus tamen auctor est CATIUS. |125| Ex industria SENECAM +in omni genere eloquentiae distuli propter vulgatam falso de me +opinionem, qua damnare eum et invisum quoque habere sum creditus. Quod +accidit mihi dum corruptum et omnibus vitiis fractum dicendi genus +revocare ad severiora iudicia contendo; tum autem solus hic fere in +manibus adulescentium fuit. |126| Quem non equidem omnino conabar +excutere, sed potioribus praeferri non sinebam, quos ille non destiterat +incessere, cum diversi sibi conscius generis placere se in dicendo posse +{iis} quibus illi placerent diffideret. Amabant autem eum magis quam +imitabantur, tantumque ab illo defluebant quantum ille ab antiquis +descenderat. |127| Foret enim optandum pares ac saltem proximos illi +viro fieri. Sed placebat propter sola vitia et ad ea se quisque +dirigebat effingenda, quae poterat; deinde cum se iactaret eodem modo +dicere, Senecam infamabat. |128| Cuius et multae alioqui et magnae +virtutes fuerunt, ingenium facile et copiosum, plurimum studii, multa +rerum cognitio, in qua tamen aliquando ab his quibus inquirenda quaedam +mandabat deceptus est. |129| Tractavit etiam omnem fere studiorum +materiam; nam et orationes eius et poemata et epistulae et dialogi +feruntur. In philosophia parum diligens, egregius tamen vitiorum +insectator fuit. Multae in eo claraeque sententiae, multa etiam morum +gratia legenda, sed in eloquendo corrupta pleraque atque eo +perniciosissima, quod abundant dulcibus vitiis. |130| Velles eum suo +ingenio dixisse, alieno iudicio; nam si {ob}liqua contempsisset, si +parum {recta} non concupisset, si non omnia sua amasset, si rerum +pondera minutissimis sententiis non fregisset, consensu potius +eruditorum quam puerorum amore comprobaretur. |131| Verum sic quoque iam +robustis et severiore genere satis firmatis legendus vel ideo quod +exercere potest utrimque iudicium. Multa enim, ut dixi, probanda in eo, +multa etiam admiranda sunt; eligere modo curae sit, quod utinam ipse +fecisset. Digna enim fuit illa natura, quae meliora vellet: quod voluit +effecit. + + + + ++De Imitatione.+ + +II. + + +|1| Ex his ceterisque lectione dignis auctoribus et verborum sumenda +copia est et varietas figurarum et componendi ratio, tum ad exemplum +virtutum omnium mens derigenda. Neque enim dubitari potest, quin artis +pars magna contineatur imitatione. Nam ut invenire primum fuit estque +praecipuum, sic ea quae bene inventa sunt utile sequi. |2| Atque omnis +vitae ratio sic constat, ut quae probamus in aliis facere ipsi velimus. +Sic litterarum ductus, ut scribendi fiat usus, pueri sequuntur; sic +musici vocem docentium, pictores opera priorum, rustici probatam +experimento culturam in exemplum intuentur; omnis denique disciplinae +initia ad propositum sibi praescriptum formari videmus. |3| Et hercule +necesse est aut similes aut dissimiles bonis simus. Similem raro natura +praestat, frequenter imitatio. Sed hoc ipsum quod tanto faciliorem nobis +rationem rerum omnium facit quam fuit iis qui nihil quod sequerentur +habuerunt, nisi caute et cum iudicio adprehenditur, nocet. + +|4| Ante omnia igitur imitatio per se ipsa non sufficit, vel quia pigri +est ingenii contentum esse iis quae sint ab aliis inventa. Quid enim +futurum erat temporibus illis quae sine exemplo fuerunt, si homines +nihil, nisi quod iam cognovissent, faciendum sibi aut cogitandum +putassent? Nempe nihil fuisset inventum. |5| Cur igitur nefas est +reperiri aliquid a nobis, quod ante non fuerit? An illi rudes sola +mentis natura ducti sunt in hoc, ut tam multa generarent: nos ad +quaerendum non eo ipso concitemur, quod certe scimus invenisse eos qui +quaesierunt? |6| Et cum illi, qui nullum cuiusquam rei habuerunt +magistrum, plurima in posteros tradiderunt, nobis usus aliarum rerum ad +eruendas alias non proderit, sed nihil habebimus nisi beneficii alieni? +quem ad modum quidam pictores in id solum student, ut describere tabulas +mensuris ac lineis sciant. |7| Turpe etiam illud est, contentum esse id +consequi quod imiteris. Nam rursus quid erat futurum, si nemo plus +effecisset eo quem sequebatur? Nihil in poetis supra Livium Andronicum, +nihil in historiis supra pontificum annales haberemus; ratibus adhuc +navigaremus; non esset pictura, nisi quae lineas modo extremas umbrae, +quam corpora in sole fecissent, circumscriberet. |8| Ac si omnia +percenseas, nulla {man}sit ars qualis inventa est, nec intra initium +stetit: nisi forte nostra potissimum tempora damnamus huius +infelicitatis, ut nunc demum nihil crescat: nihil autem crescit sola +imitatione. |9| Quod si prioribus adicere fas non est, quo modo sperare +possumus illum oratorem perfectum? cum in his, quos maximos adhuc +novimus, nemo sit inventus in quo nihil aut desideretur aut +reprehendatur. Sed etiam qui summa non adpetent, contendere potius quam +sequi debent. |10| Nam qui hoc agit ut prior sit, forsitan etiamsi non +transierit aequabit. Eum vero nemo potest aequare cuius vestigiis sibi +utique insistendum putat; necesse est enim semper sit posterior qui +sequitur. Adde quod plerumque facilius est plus facere quam idem; tantam +enim difficultatem habet similitudo ut ne ipsa quidem natura in hoc ita +evaluerit ut non res quae simillimae quaeque pares maxime videantur +utique discrimine aliquo discernantur. |11| Adde quod quidquid alteri +simile est, necesse est minus sit eo quod imitatur, ut umbra corpore et +imago facie et actus histrionum veris adfectibus. Quod in orationibus +quoque evenit. Namque iis quae in exemplum adsumimus subest natura et +vera vis; contra omnis imitatio facta est et ad alienum propositum +accommodatur. |12| Quo fit ut minus sanguinis ac virium declamationes +habeant quam orationes, quod in illis vera, in his adsimilata materia +est. Adde quod ea quae in oratore maxima sunt imitabilia non sunt, +ingenium, inventio, vis, facilitas et quidquid arte non traditur. |13| +Ideoque plerique, cum verba quaedam ex orationibus excerpserunt aut +aliquos compositionis certos pedes, mire a se quae legerunt effingi +arbitrantur, cum et verba intercidant invalescantque temporibus, (ut +quorum certissima sit regula in consuetudine,) eaque non sua natura sint +bona aut mala-- nam per se soni tantum sunt-- sed prout opportune +proprieque aut secus collocata sunt, et compositio cum rebus accommodata +sit, tum ipsa varietate gratissima. + +|14| Quapropter exactissimo iudicio circa hanc partem studiorum +examinanda sunt omnia. Primum, quos imitemur: nam sunt plurimi qui +similitudinem pessimi cuiusque et corruptissimi concupierint: tum in +ipsis quos elegerimus, quid sit {ad} quod nos efficiendum comparemus. +|15| Nam in magnis quoque auctoribus incidunt aliqua vitiosa et a doctis +inter ipsos etiam mutuo reprehensa; atque utinam tam bona imitantes +dicerent melius quam mala peius dicunt. Nec vero saltem iis quibus ad +evitanda vitia iudicii satis fuit sufficiat imaginem virtutis effingere +et solam, ut sic dixerim, cutem vel potius illas Epicuri figuras, quas e +summis corporibus dicit effluere. |16| Hoc autem his accidit qui non +introspectis penitus virtutibus ad primum se velut adspectum orationis +aptarunt; et cum iis felicissime cessit imitatio, verbis atque numeris +sunt non multum differentes, vim dicendi atque inventionis non +adsequuntur, sed plerumque declinant in peius et proxima virtutibus +vitia comprehendunt fiuntque pro grandibus tumidi, pressis exiles, +fortibus temerarii, laetis corrupti, compositis exultantes, simplicibus +neglegentes. |17| Ideoque qui horride atque incomposite quidlibet illud +frigidum et inane extulerunt, antiquis se pares credunt; qui carent +cultu atque sententiis, Attici sunt scilicet; qui praecisis +conclusionibus obscuri, Sallustium atque Thucydiden superant; tristes ac +ieiuni Pollionem aemulantur; otiosi et supini, si quid modo longius +circumduxerunt, iurant ita Ciceronem locuturum fuisse. |18| Noveram +quosdam qui se pulchre expressisse genus illud caelestis huius in +dicendo viri sibi viderentur, si in clausula posuissent ‘esse videatur.’ +Ergo primum est ut quod imitaturus est quisque intellegat, et quare +bonum sit sciat. + +|19| Tum in suscipiendo onere consulat suas vires. Nam quaedam sunt +imitabilia, quibus aut infirmitas naturae non sufficiat aut diversitas +repugnet. Ne, cui tenue ingenium erit, sola velit fortia et abrupta, cui +forte quidem, sed indomitum, amore subtilitatis et vim suam perdat et +elegantiam quam cupit non persequatur; nihil est enim tam indecens quam +cum mollia dure fiunt. |20| Atque ego illi praeceptori quem institueram +in libro secundo credidi non ea sola docenda esse, ad quae quemque +discipulorum natura compositum videret; nam is et adiuvare debet quae in +quoque eorum invenit bona, et, quantum fieri potest, adicere quae desunt +et emendare quaedam et mutare; rector enim est alienorum ingeniorum +atque formator. Difficilius est naturam suam fingere. |21| Sed ne ille +quidem doctor, quamquam omnia quae recta sunt velit esse in suis +auditoribus quam plenissima, in eo tamen cui naturam obstare viderit +laborabit. + +Id quoque vitandum, in quo magna pars errat, ne in oratione poetas nobis +et historicos, in illis operibus oratores aut declamatores imitandos +putemus. |22| Sua cuique proposito lex, suus decor est: nec comoedia in +cothurnos adsurgit, nec contra tragoedia socco ingreditur. Habet tamen +omnis eloquentia aliquid commune: id imitemur quod commune est. + +|23| Etiam hoc solet incommodi accidere iis qui se uni alicui generi +dediderunt, ut, si asperitas iis placuit alicuius, hanc etiam in leni ac +remisso causarum genere non exuant; si tenuitas aut iucunditas, in +asperis gravibusque causis ponderi rerum parum respondeant: cum sit +diversa non causarum modo inter ipsas condicio, sed in singulis etiam +causis partium, sintque alia leniter alia aspere, alia concitate alia +remisse, alia docendi alia movendi gratia dicenda; quorum omnium +dissimilis atque diversa inter se ratio est. |24| Itaque ne hoc quidem +suaserim, uni se alicui proprie, quem per omnia sequatur, addicere. +Longe perfectissimus Graecorum Demosthenes, aliquid tamen aliquo in loco +melius alii, plurima ille. Sed non qui maxime imitandus, et solus +imitandus est. |25| Quid ergo? non est satis omnia sic dicere quo modo +M. Tullius dixit? Mihi quidem satis esset, si omnia consequi possem: +quid tamen noceret vim Caesaris, asperitatem Caeli, diligentiam +Pollionis, iudicium Calvi quibusdam in locis adsumere? |26| Nam praeter +id quod prudentis est quod in quoque optimum est, si possit, suum +facere, tum in tanta rei difficultate unum intuentes vix aliqua pars +sequitur. Ideoque cum totum exprimere quem elegeris paene sit homini +inconcessum, plurium bona ponamus ante oculos, ut aliud ex alio haereat, +et quo quidque loco conveniat aptemus. + +|27| Imitatio autem (nam saepius idem dicam) non sit tantum in verbis. +Illuc intendenda mens, quantum fuerit illis viris decoris in rebus atque +personis, quod consilium, quae dispositio, quam omnia, etiam quae +delectationi videantur data, ad victoriam spectent; quid agatur +prooemio, quae ratio et quam varia narrandi, quae vis probandi ac +refellendi, quanta in adfectibus omnis generis movendis scientia, +quamque laus ipsa popularis utilitatis gratia adsumpta, quae tum est +pulcherrima, cum sequitur, non cum arcessitur. Haec si perviderimus, tum +vere imitabimur. |28| Qui vero etiam propria his bona adiecerit, ut +suppleat quae deerunt, circumcidat si quid redundabit, is erit, quem +quaerimus, perfectus orator; quem nunc consummari potissimum oporteat, +cum tanto plura exempla bene dicendi supersunt quam illis qui adhuc +summi sunt contigerunt. Nam erit haec quoque laus eorum, ut priores +superasse, posteros docuisse dicantur. + + + + ++Quo modo scribendum sit.+ + +III. + + +|1| Et haec quidem auxilia extrinsecus adhibentur; in iis autem quae +nobis ipsis paranda sunt, ut laboris, sic utilitatis etiam longe +plurimum adfert stilus. Nec immerito M. Tullius hunc ‘optimum effectorem +ac magistrum dicendi’ vocat, cui sententiae personam L. Crassi in +disputationibus quae sunt de oratore adsignando, iudicium suum cum +illius auctoritate coniunxit. |2| Scribendum ergo quam diligentissime et +quam plurimum. Nam ut terra alte refossa generandis alendisque seminibus +fecundior fit, sic profectus non a summo petitus studiorum fructus +effundit uberius et fidelius continet. Nam sine hac quidem conscientia +ipsa illa ex tempore dicendi facultas inanem modo loquacitatem dabit et +verba in labris nascentia. |3| Illic radices, illic fundamenta sunt, +illic opes velut sanctiore quodam aerario conditae, unde ad subitos +quoque casus, cum res exiget, proferantur. Vires faciamus ante omnia, +quae sufficiant labori certaminum et usu non exhauriantur. |4| Nihil +enim rerum ipsa natura voluit magnum effici cito, praeposuitque +pulcherrimo cuique operi difficultatem; quae nascendi quoque hanc +fecerit legem, ut maiora animalia diutius visceribus parentis +continerentur. + +Sed cum sit duplex quaestio, quo modo et quae maxime scribi oporteat, +iam hinc ordinem sequar. |5| Sit primo vel tardus dum diligens stilus, +quaeramus optima nec protinus offerentibus se gaudeamus, adhibeatur +iudicium inventis, dispositio probatis; dilectus enim rerum verborumque +agendus est et pondera singulorum examinanda. Post subeat ratio +collocandi versenturque omni modo numeri, non ut quodque se proferet +verbum occupet locum. |6| Quae quidem ut diligentius exsequamur, +repetenda saepius erunt scriptorum proxima. Nam praeter id quod sic +melius iunguntur prioribus sequentia, calor quoque ille cogitationis, +qui scribendi mora refrixit, recipit ex integro vires et velut repetito +spatio sumit impetum; quod in certamine saliendi fieri videmus, ut +conatum longius petant et ad illud quo contenditur spatium cursu +ferantur, utque in iaculando brachia reducimus et expulsuri tela nervos +retro tendimus. |7| Interim tamen, si feret flatus, danda sunt vela, dum +nos indulgentia illa non fallat; omnia enim nostra dum nascuntur +placent, alioqui nec scriberentur. Sed redeamus ad iudicium et +retractemus suspectam facilitatem. |8| Sic scripsisse Sallustium +accepimus, et sane manifestus est etiam ex opere ipso labor. Vergilium +quoque paucissimos die composuisse versus auctor est Varius. |9| +Oratoris quidem alia condicio est; itaque hanc moram et sollicitudinem +initiis impero. Nam primum hoc constituendum, hoc obtinendum est, ut +quam optime scribamus: celeritatem dabit consuetudo. Paulatim res +facilius se ostendent, verba respondebunt, compositio sequetur, cuncta +denique ut in familia bene instituta in officio erunt. |10| Summa haec +est rei: cito scribendo non fit ut bene scribatur, bene scribendo fit ut +cito. Sed tum maxime, cum facultas illa contigerit, resistamus ut +provideamus, efferentes {se} equos frenis quibusdam coerceamus; quod non +tam moram faciet quam novos impetus dabit. Neque enim rursus eos qui +robur aliquod in stilo fecerint ad infelicem calumniandi se poenam +adligandos puto. |11| Nam quo modo sufficere officiis civilibus possit +qui singulis actionum partibus insenescat? Sunt autem quibus nihil sit +satis: omnia mutare, omnia aliter dicere quam occurrit velint,-- +increduli quidam et de ingenio suo pessime meriti, qui diligentiam +putant facere sibi scribendi difficultatem. |12| Nec promptum est dicere +utros peccare validius putem, quibus omnia sua placent an quibus nihil. +Accidit enim etiam ingeniosis adulescentibus frequenter, ut labore +consumantur et in silentium usque descendant nimia bene dicendi +cupiditate. Qua de re memini narrasse mihi Iulium Secundum illum, +aequalem meum atque a me, ut notum est, familiariter amatum, mirae +facundiae virum, infinitae tamen curae, quid esset sibi a patruo suo +dictum. |13| Is fuit Iulius Florus, in eloquentia Galliarum, quoniam ibi +demum exercuit eam, princeps, alioqui inter paucos disertus et dignus +illa propinquitate. Is cum Secundum, scholae adhuc operatum, tristem +forte vidisset, interrogavit quae causa frontis tam adductae? |14| Nec +dissimulavit adulescens, tertium iam diem esse quod omni labore materiae +ad scribendum destinatae non inveniret exordium; quo sibi non praesens +tantum dolor, sed etiam desperatio in posterum fieret. Tum Florus +adridens, ‘numquid tu,’ inquit, ‘melius dicere vis quam potes?’ |15| Ita +se res habet: curandum est ut quam optime dicamus, dicendum tamen pro +facultate; ad profectum enim opus est studio, non indignatione. Ut +possimus autem scribere etiam plura et celerius, non exercitatio modo +praestabit, in qua sine dubio multum est, sed etiam ratio: si non +resupini spectantesque tectum et cogitationem murmure agitantes +expectaverimus quid obveniat, {sed} quid res poscat, quid personam +deceat, quod sit tempus, qui iudicis animus intuiti, humano quodam modo +ad scribendum accesserimus. Sic nobis et initia et quae sequuntur natura +ipsa praescribit. |16| Certa sunt enim pleraque et, nisi coniveamus, in +oculos incurrunt; ideoque nec indocti nec rustici diu quaerunt, unde +incipiant; quo pudendum est magis, si difficultatem facit doctrina. Non +ergo semper putemus optimum esse quod latet: immutescamus alioqui, si +nihil dicendum videatur nisi quod non invenimus. |17| Diversum est huic +eorum vitium qui primo decurrere per materiam stilo quam velocissimo +volunt, et sequentes calorem atque impetum ex tempore scribunt; hanc +silvam vocant. Repetunt deinde et componunt quae effuderant; sed verba +emendantur et numeri, manet in rebus temere congestis quae fuit levitas. +|18| Protinus ergo adhibere curam rectius erit atque ab initio sic opus +ducere, ut caelandum, non ex integro fabricandum sit. Aliquando tamen +adfectus sequemur, in quibus fere plus calor quam diligentia valet. + +|19| Satis apparet ex eo quod hanc scribentium neglegentiam damno, quid +de illis dictandi deliciis sentiam. Nam in stilo quidem quamlibet +properato dat aliquam cogitationi moram non consequens celeritatem eius +manus: ille cui dictamus urget, atque interim pudet etiam dubitare aut +resistere aut mutare quasi conscium infirmitatis nostrae timentes. |20| +Quo fit ut non rudia tantum et fortuita, sed impropria interim, dum sola +est conectendi sermonis cupiditas, effluant, quae nec scribentium curam +nec dicentium impetum consequantur. At idem ille qui excipit, si tardior +in scribendo aut incertior in {intel}legendo velut offensator fuit, +inhibetur cursus, atque omnis quae erat concepta mentis intentio mora et +interdum iracundia excutitur. |21| Tum illa, quae altiorem animi motum +sequuntur quaeque ipsa animum quodam modo concitant, quorum est iactare +manum, torquere vultum, {frontem et} latus interim obiurgare, quaeque +Persius notat, cum leviter dicendi genus significat, ‘nec pluteum,’ +inquit, ‘caedit nec demorsos sapit ungues,’ etiam ridicula sunt, nisi +cum soli sumus. |22| Denique ut semel quod est potentissimum dicam, +secretum in dictando perit. Atque liberum arbitris locum et quam +altissimum silentium scribentibus maxime convenire nemo dubitaverit: non +tamen protinus audiendi qui credunt aptissima in hoc nemora silvasque, +quod illa caeli libertas locorumque amoenitas sublimem animum et +beatiorem spiritum parent. |23| Mihi certe iucundus hic magis quam +studiorum hortator videtur esse secessus. Namque illa, quae ipsa +delectant, necesse est avocent ab intentione operis destinati. Neque +enim se bona fide in multa simul intendere animus totum potest, et +quocumque respexit, desinit intueri quod propositum erat. |24| Quare +silvarum amoenitas et praeterlabentia flumina et inspirantes ramis +arborum aurae volucrumque cantus et ipsa late circumspiciendi libertas +ad se trahunt, ut mihi remittere potius voluptas ista videatur +cogitationem quam intendere. |25| Demosthenes melius, qui se in locum ex +quo nulla exaudiri vox et ex quo nihil prospici posset recondebat, ne +aliud agere mentem cogerent oculi. Ideoque lucubrantes silentium noctis +et clausum cubiculum et lumen unum velut {t}ectos maxime teneat. |26| +Sed cum in omni studiorum genere, tum in hoc praecipue bona valetudo, +quaeque eam maxime praestat, frugalitas necessaria est, cum tempora ab +ipsa rerum natura ad quietem refectionemque nobis data in acerrimum +laborem convertimus. Cui tamen non plus inrogandum est quam quod somno +supererit, haud deerit; |27| obstat enim diligentiae scribendi etiam +fatigatio, et abunde, si vacet, lucis spatia sufficiunt; occupatos in +noctem necessitas agit. Est tamen lucubratio, quotiens ad eam integri ac +refecti venimus, optimum secreti genus. + +|28| Sed silentium et secessus et undique liber animus ut sunt maxime +optanda, ita non semper possunt contingere; ideoque non statim, si quid +obstrepet, abiciendi codices erunt et deplorandus dies, verum incommodis +repugnandum et hic faciendus usus, ut omnia quae impedient vincat +intentio; quam si tota mente in opus ipsum derexeris, nihil eorum quae +oculis vel auribus incursant ad animum perveniet. |29| An vero +frequenter etiam fortuita hoc cogitatio praestat, ut obvios non videamus +et itinere deerremus: non consequemur idem, si et voluerimus? Non est +indulgendum causis desidiae. Nam si non nisi refecti, non nisi hilares, +non nisi omnibus aliis curis vacantes studendum existimarimus, semper +erit propter quod nobis ignoscamus. |30| Quare in turba, itinere, +conviviis etiam faciat sibi cogitatio ipsa secretum. Quid alioqui fiet, +cum in medio foro, tot circumstantibus iudiciis, iurgiis, fortuitis +etiam clamoribus, erit subito continua oratione dicendum, si particulas +quas ceris mandamus nisi in solitudine reperire non possumus? Propter +quae idem ille tantus amator secreti Demosthenes in litore, in quo se +maximo cum sono fluctus inlideret, meditans consuescebat contionum +fremitus non expavescere. + +|31| Illa quoque minora (sed nihil in studiis parvum est) non sunt +transeunda: scribi optime ceris, in quibus facillima est ratio delendi, +nisi forte visus infirmior membranarum potius usum exiget, quae ut +iuvant aciem, ita crebra relatione, quoad intinguntur calami, morantur +manum et cogitationis impetum frangunt. |32| Relinquendae autem in +utrolibet genere contra erunt vacuae tabellae, in quibus libera +adiciendo sit excursio. Nam interim pigritiam emendandi angustiae +faciunt, aut certe novorum interpositione priora confundant. Ne latas +quidem ultra modum esse ceras velim, expertus iuvenem studiosum alioqui +praelongos habuisse sermones, quia illos numero versuum metiebatur, +idque vitium, quod frequenti admonitione corrigi non potuerat, mutatis +codicibus esse sublatum. |33| Debet vacare etiam locus in quo notentur +quae scribentibus solent extra ordinem, id est ex aliis quam qui sunt in +manibus loci, occurrere. Inrumpunt enim optimi nonnumquam sensus, quos +neque inserere oportet neque differre tutum est, quia interim elabuntur, +interim memoriae sui intentos ab alia inventione declinant ideoque +optime sunt in deposito. + + + + ++De Emendatione.+ + +IV. + + +|1| Sequitur emendatio, pars studiorum longe utilissima; neque enim sine +causa creditum est stilum non minus agere, cum delet. Huius autem operis +est adicere, detrahere, mutare. Sed facilius in iis simpliciusque +iudicium quae replenda vel deicienda sunt; premere vero tumentia, +humilia extollere, luxuriantia adstringere, inordinata digerere, soluta +componere, exultantia coercere duplicis operae; nam et damnanda sunt +quae placuerant et invenienda quae fugerant. |2| Nec dubium est optimum +esse emendandi genus, si scripta in aliquod tempus reponantur, ut ad ea +post intervallum velut nova atque aliena redeamus, ne nobis scripta +nostra tamquam recentes fetus blandiantur. |3| Sed neque hoc contingere +semper potest praesertim oratori, cui saepius scribere ad praesentes +usus necesse est, et ipsa emendatio finem habet. Sunt enim qui ad omnia +scripta tamquam vitiosa redeant et, quasi nihil fas sit rectum esse quod +primum est, melius existiment quidquid est aliud, idque faciant quotiens +librum in manus resumpserunt, similes medicis etiam integra secantibus. +Accidit itaque ut cicatricosa sint et exsanguia et cura peiora. |4| Sit +ergo aliquando quod placeat aut certe quod sufficiat, ut opus poliat +lima, non exterat. Temporis quoque esse debet modus. Nam quod Cinnae +Smyrnam novem annis accepimus scriptam, et Panegyricum Isocratis, qui +parcissime, decem annis dicunt elaboratum, ad oratorem nihil pertinet, +cuius nullum erit, si tam tardum fuerit, auxilium. + + + + ++Quae scribenda sint praecipue.+ + +V. + + +|1| Proximum est ut dicamus quae praecipue scribenda sint ἕξιν +parantibus. {Non est huius} quidem operis ut explicemus quae sint +materiae, quae prima aut secunda aut deinceps tractanda sint (nam id +factum est iam primo libro, quo puerorum, et secundo, quo iam robustorum +studiis ordinem dedimus), sed, de quo nunc agitur, unde copia ac +facilitas maxime veniat. + +|2| Vertere Graeca in Latinum veteres nostri oratores optimum +iudicabant. Id se L. Crassus in illis Ciceronis de Oratore libris dicit +factitasse; id Cicero sua ipse persona frequentissime praecipit, quin +etiam libros Platonis atque Xenophontis edidit hoc genere translatos; id +Messallae placuit, multaeque sunt ab eo scriptae ad hunc modum +orationes, adeo ut etiam cum illa Hyperidis pro Phryne difficillima +Romanis subtilitate contenderet. Et manifesta est exercitationis huiusce +ratio. |3| Nam et rerum copia Graeci auctores abundant et plurimum artis +in eloquentiam intulerunt, et hos transferentibus verbis uti optimis +licet; omnibus enim utimur nostris. Figuras vero, quibus maxime ornatur +oratio, multas ac varias excogitandi etiam necessitas quaedam est, quia +plerumque a Graecis Romana dissentiunt. + +|4| Sed et illa ex Latinis conversio multum et ipsa contulerit. Ac de +carminibus quidem neminem credo dubitare, quo solo genere exercitationis +dicitur usus esse Sulpicius. Nam et sublimis spiritus attollere +orationem potest, et verba poetica libertate audaciora non praesumunt +eadem proprie dicendi facultatem; sed et ipsis sententiis adicere licet +oratorium robur et omissa supplere et effusa substringere. |5| Neque ego +paraphrasin esse interpretationem tantum volo, sed circa eosdem sensus +certamen atque aemulationem. Ideoque ab illis dissentio qui vertere +orationes Latinas vetant, quia optimis occupatis, quidquid aliter +dixerimus, necesse sit esse deterius. Nam neque semper est desperandum +aliquid illis quae dicta sunt melius posse reperiri, neque adeo ieiunam +ac pauperem natura eloquentiam fecit ut una de re bene dici nisi semel +non possit: |6| nisi forte histrionum multa circa voces easdem variare +gestus potest, orandi minor vis, ut dicatur aliquid post quod in eadem +materia nihil dicendum sit. Sed esto neque melius quod invenimus esse +neque par, est certe proximis locus. |7| An vero ipsi non bis ac saepius +de eadem re dicimus et quidem continuas nonnumquam sententias? Nisi +forte contendere nobiscum possumus, cum aliis non possumus. Nam si uno +genere bene diceretur, fas erat existimari praeclusam nobis a prioribus +viam; nunc vero innumerabiles sunt modi plurimaeque eodem viae ducunt. +|8| Sua brevitati gratia, sua copiae, alia translatis virtus, alia +propriis, hoc oratio recta, illud figura declinata commendat. Ipsa +denique utilissima est exercitationi difficultas. Quid quod auctores +maximi sic diligentius cognoscuntur? Non enim scripta lectione secura +transcurrimus, sed tractamus singula et necessario introspicimus et, +quantum virtutis habeant, vel hoc ipso cognoscimus, quod imitari non +possumus. + +|9| Nec aliena tantum transferre, sed etiam nostra pluribus modis +tractare proderit, ut ex industria sumamus sententias quasdam easque +versemus quam numerosissime, velut eadem cera aliae aliaeque formae duci +solent. |10| Plurimum autem parari facultatis existimo ex simplicissima +quaque materia. Nam illa multiplici personarum, causarum, temporum, +locorum, dictorum, factorum diversitate facile delitescet infirmitas, +tot se undique rebus, ex quibus aliquam adprehendas, offerentibus. |11| +Illud virtutis indicium est, fundere quae natura contracta sunt, augere +parva, varietatem similibus, voluptatem expositis dare et bene dicere +multa de paucis. + +In hoc optime facient infinitae quaestiones, quas vocari theses diximus, +quibus Cicero iam princeps in re publica exerceri solebat. |12| His +confinis est destructio et confirmatio sententiarum. Nam cum sit +sententia decretum quoddam atque praeceptum, quod de re, idem de iudicio +rei quaeri potest. Tum loci communes, quos etiam scriptos ab oratoribus +scimus. Nam qui haec recta tantum et in nullos flexus recedentia copiose +tractaverit, utique in illis plures excursus recipientibus magis +abundabit eritque in omnes causas paratus; omnes enim generalibus +quaestionibus constant. |13| Nam quid interest ‘Cornelius tribunus +plebis, quod codicem legerit, reus sit,’ an quaeramus ‘violeturne +maiestas, si magistratus rogationem suam populo ipse recitarit’: ‘Milo +Clodium rectene occiderit’ veniat in iudicium, an ‘oporteatne +insidiatorem interfici vel perniciosum rei publicae civem, etiamsi non +insidietur’: ‘Cato Marciam honestene tradiderit Hortensio,’ an +‘conveniatne res talis bono viro’? De personis iudicatur, sed de rebus +contenditur. |14| Declamationes vero, quales in scholis rhetorum +dicuntur, si modo sunt ad veritatem accommodatae et orationibus similes, +non tantum dum adulescit profectus sunt utilissimae, quia inventionem et +dispositionem pariter exercent, sed etiam cum est consummatus ac iam in +foro clarus; alitur enim atque enitescit velut pabulo laetiore facundia +et adsidua contentionum asperitate fatigata renovatur. |15| Quapropter +historiae nonnumquam ubertas in aliqua exercendi stili parte ponenda et +dialogorum libertate gestiendum. Ne carmine quidem ludere contrarium +fuerit, sicut athletae, remissa quibusdam temporibus ciborum atque +exercitationum certa necessitate, otio et iucundioribus epulis +reficiuntur. |16| Ideoque mihi videtur M. Tullius tantum intulisse +eloquentiae lumen, quod in hos quoque studiorum secessus excurrit. Nam +si nobis sola materia fuerit ex litibus, necesse est deteratur fulgor et +durescat articulus et ipse ille mucro ingenii cotidiana pugna +retundatur. + +|17| Sed quem ad modum forensibus certaminibus exercitatos et quasi +militantes reficit ac reparat haec velut sagina dicendi, sic +adulescentes non debent nimium in falsa rerum imagine detineri, et +inanibus simulacris usque adeo ut difficilis ab his digressus sit +adsuescere, ne ab illa, in qua prope consenuerunt, umbra vera discrimina +velut quendam solem reformident. |18| Quod accidisse etiam M. Porcio +Latroni, qui primus clari nominis professor fuit, traditur, ut, cum ei +summam in scholis opinionem obtinenti causa in foro esset oranda, +impense petierit uti subsellia in basilicam transferrentur. Ita illi +caelum novum fuit ut omnis eius eloquentia contineri tecto ac parietibus +videretur. |19| Quare iuvenis qui rationem inveniendi eloquendique a +praeceptoribus diligenter acceperit (quod non est infiniti operis, si +docere sciant et velint), exercitationem quoque modicam fuerit +consecutus, oratorem sibi aliquem, quod apud maiores fieri solebat, +deligat, quem sequatur, quem imitetur: iudiciis intersit quam plurimis, +et sit certaminis cui destinatur frequens spectator. |20| Tum causas, +vel easdem quas agi audierit, stilo et ipse componat, vel etiam alias, +veras modo, et utrimque tractet et, quod in gladiatoribus fieri videmus, +decretoriis exerceatur, ut fecisse Brutum diximus pro Milone. Melius hoc +quam rescribere veteribus orationibus, ut fecit Cestius contra Ciceronis +actionem habitam pro eodem, cum alteram partem satis nosse non posset ex +sola defensione. + +|21| Citius autem idoneus erit iuvenis, quem praeceptor coegerit in +declamando quam simillimum esse veritati et per totas ire materias, +quarum nunc facillima et maxime favorabilia decerpunt. Obstant huic, +quod secundo loco posui, fere turba discipulorum et consuetudo classium +certis diebus audiendarum, nonnihil etiam persuasio patrum numerantium +potius declamationes quam aestimantium. |22| Sed, quod dixi primo, ut +arbitror, libro, nec ille se bonus praeceptor maiore numero quam +sustinere possit onerabit et nimiam loquacitatem recidet, ut omnia quae +sunt in controversia, non, ut quidam volunt, quae in rerum natura, +dicantur; et vel longiore potius dierum spatio laxabit dicendi +necessitatem vel materias dividere permittet. |23| Diligenter effecta +plus proderit quam plures inchoatae et quasi degustatae. Propter quod +accidit ut nec suo loco quidque ponatur, nec illa quae prima sunt +servent suam legem, iuvenibus flosculos omnium partium in ea quae sunt +dicturi congerentibus; quo fit ut timentes ne sequentia perdant priora +confundant. + + + + ++De Cogitatione.+ + +VI. + + +|1| Proxima stilo cogitatio est, quae et ipsa vires ab hoc accipit et +est inter scribendi laborem extemporalemque fortunam media quaedam et +nescio an usus frequentissimi. Nam scribere non ubique nec semper +possumus, cogitationi temporis ac loci plurimum est. Haec paucis admodum +horis magnas etiam causas complectitur; haec, quotiens intermissus est +somnus, ipsis noctis tenebris adiuvatur; haec inter medios rerum actus +aliquid invenit vacui nec otium patitur. |2| Neque vero rerum ordinem +modo, quod ipsum satis erat, intra se ipsa disponit, sed verba etiam +copulat totamque ita contexit orationem ut ei nihil praeter manum desit; +nam memoriae quoque plerumque inhaeret fidelius quod nulla scribendi +securitate laxatur. + +Sed ne ad hanc quidem vim cogitandi perveniri potest aut subito aut +cito. |3| Nam primum facienda multo stilo forma est, quae nos etiam +cogitantes sequatur: tum adsumendus usus paulatim, ut pauca primum +complectamur animo, quae reddi fideliter possint: mox per incrementa tam +modica ut onerari se labor ille non sentiat augenda vis et exercitatione +multa continenda est, quae quidem maxima ex parte memoria constat. +Ideoque aliqua mihi in illum locum differenda sunt. |4| Eo tandem +pervenit ut is cui non refragetur ingenium acri studio adiutus tantum +consequatur ut ei tam quae cogitarit quam quae scripserit atque +edidicerit in dicendo fidem servent. Cicero certe Graecorum Metrodorum +Scepsium et Empylum Rhodium nostrorumque Hortensium tradidit quae +cogitaverant ad verbum in agendo rettulisse. + +|5| Sed si forte aliqui inter dicendum offulserit extemporalis color, +non superstitiose cogitatis demum est inhaerendum. Neque enim tantum +habent curae ut non sit dandus et fortunae locus, cum saepe etiam +scriptis ea quae subito nata sunt inserantur. Ideoque totum hoc +exercitationis genus ita instituendum est ut et digredi ex eo et redire +in id facile possimus. |6| Nam ut primum est domo adferre paratam +dicendi copiam et certam, ita refutare temporis munera longe +stultissimum est. Quare cogitatio in hoc praeparetur, ut nos fortuna +decipere non possit, adiuvare possit. Id autem fiet memoriae viribus, ut +illa quae complexi animo sumus fluant secura, non sollicitos et +respicientes et una spe suspensos recordationis non sinant providere: +alioqui vel extemporalem temeritatem malo quam male cohaerentem +cogitationem. |7| Peius enim quaeritur retrorsus, quia, dum illa +desideramus, ab aliis avertimur, et ex memoria potius res petimus quam +ex materia. Plura sunt autem, si utrimque quaerendum est, quae inveniri +possunt quam quae inventa sunt. + + + + ++Quem ad modum extemporalis facilitas paretur et contineatur.+ + +VII. + + +|1| Maximus vero studiorum fructus est et velut praemium quoddam +amplissimum longi laboris ex tempore dicendi facultas; quam qui non erit +consecutus mea quidem sententia civilibus officiis renuntiabit et solam +scribendi facultatem potius ad alia opera convertet. Vix enim bonae +fidei viro convenit auxilium in publicum polliceri quod praesentissimis +quibusque periculis desit, intrare portum ad quem navis accedere nisi +lenibus ventis vecta non possit,-- |2| siquidem innumerabiles accidunt +subitae necessitates vel apud magistratus vel repraesentatis iudiciis +continuo agendi. Quarum si qua, non dico cuicumque innocentium civium, +sed amicorum ac propinquorum alicui evenerit, stabitne mutus et +salutarem petentibus vocem, statimque si non succurratur perituris, +moras et secessum et silentium quaeret, dum illa verba fabricentur et +memoriae insidant et vox ac latus praeparetur? |3| Quae vero patitur hoc +ratio, ut quisquam possit orator aliquando omittere casus? Quid, cum +adversario respondendum erit, fiet? Nam saepe ea quae opinati sumus et +contra quae scripsimus fallunt, ac tota subito causa mutatur; atque ut +gubernatori ad incursus tempestatium, sic agenti ad varietatem causarum +ratio mutanda est. |4| Quid porro multus stilus et adsidua lectio et +longa studiorum aetas facit, si manet eadem quae fuit incipientibus +difficultas? Perisse profecto confitendum est praeteritum laborem, cui +semper idem laborandum est. Neque ego hoc ago ut ex tempore dicere +malit, sed ut possit. Id autem maxime hoc modo consequemur. + +|5| Nota sit primum dicendi via; neque enim prius contingere cursus +potest quam scierimus quo sit et qua perveniendum. Nec satis est non +ignorare quae sint causarum iudicialium partes, aut quaestionum ordinem +recte disponere, quamquam ista sunt praecipua, sed quid quoque loco +primum sit, quid secundum ac deinceps: quae ita sunt natura copulata ut +mutari aut intervelli sine confusione non possint. |6| Quisquis autem +via dicet, ducetur ante omnia rerum ipsa serie velut duce, propter quod +homines etiam modice exercitati facillime tenorem in narrationibus +servant. Deinde quid quoque loco quaerant scient, nec circumspectabunt +nec offerentibus se aliunde sensibus turbabuntur nec confundent ex +diversis orationem velut salientes huc illuc nec usquam insistentes. |7| +Postremo habebunt modum et finem, qui esse citra divisionem nullus +potest. Expletis pro facultate omnibus quae proposuerint, pervenisse se +ad ultimum sentient. + +Et haec quidem ex arte, illa vero ex studio: ut copiam sermonis optimi, +quem ad modum praeceptum est, comparemus, multo ac fideli stilo sic +formetur oratio ut scriptorum colorem etiam quae subito effusa sint +reddant, ut cum multa scripserimus etiam multa dicamus. |8| Nam +consuetudo et exercitatio facilitatem maxime parit: quae si paulum +intermissa fuerit, non velocitas illa modo tardatur, sed ipsum {os} coit +atque concurrit. Quamquam enim opus est naturali quadam mobilitate +animi, ut, dum proxima dicimus, struere ulteriora possimus semperque +nostram vocem provisa et formata cogitatio excipiat; |9| vix tamen aut +natura aut ratio in tam multiplex officium diducere animum queat ut +inventioni, dispositioni, elocutioni, ordini rerum verborumque, tum iis +quae dicit, quae subiuncturus est, quae ultra spectanda sunt, adhibita +vocis, pronuntiationis, gestus observatione, una sufficiat. |10| Longe +enim praecedat oportet intentio ac prae se res agat, quantumque dicendo +consumitur, tantum ex ultimo prorogetur, ut, donec perveniamus ad finem, +non minus prospectu procedamus quam gradu, si non intersistentes +offensantesque brevia illa atque concisa singultantium modo eiecturi +sumus. + +|11| Est igitur usus quidam inrationalis, quam Graeci ἄλογον τριβήν +vocant, qua manus in scribendo decurrit, qua oculi totos simul in +lectione versus flexusque eorum et transitus intuentur et ante sequentia +vident quam priora dixerunt. Quo constant miracula illa in scaenis +pilariorum ac ventilatorum, ut ea quae emiserint ultro venire in manus +credas et qua iubentur decurrere. |12| Sed hic usus ita proderit, si ea +de qua locuti sumus ars antecesserit, ut ipsum illud quod in se rationem +non habet in ratione versetur. Nam mihi ne dicere quidem videtur nisi +qui disposite, ornate, copiose dicit, sed tumultuari. |13| Nec fortuiti +sermonis contextum mirabor umquam, quem iurgantibus etiam mulierculis +superfluere video, cum eo quod, si calor ac spiritus tulit, frequenter +accidit ut successum extemporalem consequi cura non possit. |14| Deum +tunc adfuisse, cum id evenisset, veteres oratores, ut Cicero, +dictitabant. Sed ratio manifesta est. Nam bene concepti adfectus et +recentes rerum imagines continuo impetu feruntur, quae nonnumquam mora +stili refrigescunt et dilatae non revertuntur. Utique vero, cum infelix +illa verborum cavillatio accessit et cursus ad singula vestigia +restitit, non potest ferri contorta vis; sed, ut optime vocum singularum +cedat electio, non continua sed composita est. + +|15| Quare capiendae sunt illae, de quibus dixi, rerum imagines, quas +vocari φαντασίας indicavimus, omniaque, de quibus dicturi erimus, +personae, quaestiones, spes, metus, habenda in oculis, in adfectus +recipienda; pectus est enim, quod disertos facit, et vis mentis. Ideoque +imperitis quoque, si modo sunt aliquo adfectu concitati, verba non +desunt. |16| Tum intendendus animus, non in aliquam rem unam, sed in +plures simul continuas, ut si per aliquam rectam viam mittamus oculos +simul omnia quae sunt in ea circaque intuemur, non ultimum tantum +videmus, sed usque ad ultimum. Addit ad dicendum etiam pudor stimulos, +mirumque videri potest quod, cum stilus secreto gaudeat atque omnes +arbitros reformidet, extemporalis actio auditorum frequentia, ut miles +congestu signorum, excitatur. |17| Namque et difficiliorem cogitationem +exprimit et expellit dicendi necessitas, et secundos impetus auget +placendi cupido. Adeo pretium omnia spectant ut eloquentia quoque, +quamquam plurimum habeat in se voluptatis, maxime tamen praesenti fructu +laudis opinionisque ducatur. |18| Nec quisquam tantum fidat ingenio ut +id sibi speret incipienti statim posse contingere, sed, sicut in +cogitatione praecepimus, ita facilitatem quoque extemporalem a parvis +initiis paulatim perducemus ad summam, quae neque perfici neque +contineri nisi usu potest. |19| Ceterum pervenire eo debet ut cogitatio +non utique melior sit ea, sed tutior, cum hanc facilitatem non in prosa +modo multi sint consecuti, sed etiam in carmine, ut Antipater Sidonius +et Licinius Archias (credendum enim Ciceroni est)-- non quia nostris +quoque temporibus non et fecerint quidam hoc et faciant. Quod tamen non +ipsum tam probabile puto (neque enim habet aut usum res aut +necessitatem) quam exhortandis in hanc spem, qui foro praeparantur, +utile exemplum. |20| Neque vero tanta esse umquam {debet} fiducia +facilitatis ut non breve saltem tempus, quod nusquam fere deerit, ad ea +quae dicturi sumus dispicienda sumamus, quod quidem in iudiciis ac foro +datur semper; neque enim quisquam est qui causam quam non didicerit +agat. |21| Declamatores quosdam perversa ducit ambitio ut exposita +controversia protinus dicere velint, quin etiam, quod est in primis +frivolum ac scaenicum, verbum petant quo incipiant. Sed tam +contumeliosos in se ridet invicem eloquentia, et qui stultis videri +eruditi volunt, stulti eruditis videntur. |22| Si qua tamen fortuna tam +subitam fecerit agendi necessitatem, mobiliore quodam opus erit ingenio, +et vis omnis intendenda rebus et in praesentia remittendum aliquid ex +cura verborum, si consequi utrumque non dabitur. Tum et tardior +pronuntiatio moras habet et suspensa ac velut dubitans oratio, ut tamen +deliberare, non haesitare videamur. |23| Hoc, dum egredimur e portu, si +nos nondum aptatis satis armamentis aget ventus; deinde paulatim simul +euntes aptabimus vela et disponemus rudentes et impleri sinus optabimus. +Id potius quam se inani verborum torrenti dare quasi tempestatibus quo +volent auferendum. + +|24| Sed non minore studio continetur haec facultas quam paratur. Ars +enim semel percepta non labitur, stilus quoque intermissione paulum +admodum de celeritate deperdit: promptum hoc et in expedito positum +exercitatione sola continetur. Hac uti sic optimum est ut cotidie +dicamus audientibus pluribus, maxime de quorum simus iudicio atque +opinione solliciti; rarum est enim ut satis se quisque vereatur. Vel +soli tamen dicamus potius quam non omnino dicamus. |25| Est alia +exercitatio cogitandi totasque materias vel silentio (dum tamen quasi +dicat intra se ipsum) persequendi, quae nullo non et tempore et loco, +quando non aliud agimus, explicari potest, et est in parte utilior quam +haec proxima; |26| diligentius enim componitur quam illa, in qua +contextum dicendi intermittere veremur. Rursus in alia plus prior +confert, vocis firmitatem, oris facilitatem, motum corporis, qui et +ipse, ut dixi, excitat oratorem et iactatione manus, pedis supplosione, +sicut cauda leones facere dicuntur, hortatur. |27| Studendum vero semper +et ubique. Neque enim fere tam est ullus dies occupatus, ut nihil +lucrativae, ut Cicero Brutum facere tradit, operae ad scribendum aut +legendum aut dicendum rapi aliquo momento temporis possit: siquidem C. +Carbo etiam in tabernaculo solebat hac uti exercitatione dicendi. |28| +Ne id quidem tacendum est, quod eidem Ciceroni placet, nullum nostrum +usquam neglegentem esse sermonem: quidquid loquemur ubicumque, sit pro +sua scilicet portione perfectum. Scribendum certe numquam est magis quam +cum multa dicemus ex tempore. Ita enim servabitur pondus et innatans +illa verborum facilitas in altum reducetur, sicut rustici proximas vitis +radices amputant, quae illam in summum solum ducunt, ut inferiores +penitus descendendo firmentur. |29| Ac nescio an si utrumque cum cura et +studio fecerimus, invicem prosit, ut scribendo dicamus diligentius, +dicendo scribamus facilius. Scribendum ergo quotiens licebit; si id non +dabitur, cogitandum; ab utroque exclusi debent tamen {sic d}icere ut +neque deprehensus orator neque litigator destitutus esse videatur. + +|30| Plerumque autem multa agentibus accidit ut maxime necessaria et +utique initia scribant, cetera, quae domo adferunt, cogitatione +complectantur, subitis ex tempore occurrant; quod fecisse M. Tullium +commentariis ipsius apparet. Sed feruntur aliorum quoque et inventi +forte, ut eos dicturus quisque composuerat, et in libros digesti, ut +causarum, quae sunt actae a Servio Sulpicio, cuius tres orationes +extant; sed hi de quibus loquor commentarii ita sunt exacti ut ab ipso +mihi in memoriam posteritatis videantur esse compositi. |31| Nam +Ciceronis ad praesens modo tempus aptatos libertus Tiro contraxit: quos +non ideo excuso quia non probem, sed ut sint magis admirabiles. In hoc +genere prorsus recipio hanc brevem adnotationem libellosque, qui vel +manu teneantur et ad quos interim respicere fas sit. |32| Illud quod +Laenas praecipit displicet mihi, {et} in his quae scripserimus velut +summas in commentarium et capita conferre. Facit enim ediscendi +neglegentiam haec ipsa fiducia et lacerat ac deformat orationem. Ego +autem ne scribendum quidem puto quod {non} simus memoria persecuturi; +nam hic quoque accidit ut revocet nos cogitatio ad illa elaborata nec +sinat praesentem fortunam experiri. |33| Sic anceps inter utrumque +animus aestuat, cum et scripta perdidit et non quaerit nova. Sed de +memoria destinatus est libro proximo locus nec huic parti subiungendus, +quia sunt alia prius nobis dicenda. + + + [End of duplicated material: + See Transcriber’s Note at beginning of text.] + + + * * * * * + * * * * + * * * * * + + +PREFACE. + + +This volume has grown in my hands during the last eighteen months. If I +had contented myself with a short commentary, it might have appeared +sooner and in a slighter form. But in addition to the full and careful +illustration required for the matter of Quintilian’s Tenth Book, the +criticism of the text has become so important as to call for separate +treatment. It has engaged, within recent years, a large share of the +attention of some of the foremost scholars on the Continent. Even while +this volume was passing through the press, fresh evidence of their +continued activity was received in the shape of two valuable papers-- an +article by Moriz Kiderlin in one of the current numbers of the +_Rheinisches Museum_, and Becher’s ‘Zum zehnten Buch des Quintilianus’ +in the _Programm des Königlichen Gymnasiums zu Aurich_ for Easter, 1891. +The latter I have found especially interesting, as confirming many of +the conclusions at which, with the help of one of the manuscripts in the +British Museum (Harl. 4995), I had arrived in regard to textual +difficulties. + +The importance ascribed to another English codex (Harl. 2664) will, +I venture to think, be held to be justified by the account of it given +in the Introduction. After I had examined it for myself, a collation of +it was kindly put at my disposal by Mr. L. C. Purser, of Trinity +College, Dublin, to whom I take this opportunity of rendering my best +thanks. I am indebted also to M. Ch. Fierville, Censeur des études au +Lycée Charlemagne, for sending me his collation of four important Paris +manuscripts (Pratensis, Puteanus, 7231 and 7696), and also of the +Spanish Salmantinus. As to the other codices which I have been at the +trouble of collating personally, it will not be imagined that any +mistaken estimate has been formed of their value. If some of them throw +little fresh light on existing difficulties, they have each a bearing on +the history of the constitution of the text; and it seemed desirable to +complete, by some account of them, the elaborate description of the +Manuscripts of Quintilian given by M. Fierville in his latest volume. + +A reference to the list of authorities consulted will show the extent of +the obligations incurred to other editors and critics. Kruger’s third +edition has been especially useful. And though Professor Mayor’s +commentary extends only to the fifty-sixth section of the first chapter, +I trust I have profited by the example of scholarly thoroughness which +he set me in the part of the work which he was able to overtake. His +Analysis has also been largely followed. + +For convenience of reference, a table of places has been added in which +the text of this edition differs from that of Halm and of Meister. +Special attention has been paid to the matter of punctuation, in regard +to which German methods have not been adopted. + +One or two of my own conjectural emendations I have presumed to insert +in the text, and others are suggested in the Critical Notes. Perhaps the +most important is _sic dicere_ for the MS. _inicere_ at 7 §29. + +If my volume should strike any student as having been prepared on too +elaborate a scale, I trust it will be remembered that Quintilian is a +neglected author, for whom nothing has been done in this country (with +the exception of Professor Mayor’s incomplete edition of the Tenth Book) +since the beginning of the present century. Perhaps its publication may +help to clear the way for a final issue of the whole text of the +_Institutio_. + + W. P. + + Dundee, 26th June, 1891. + + + + +CONTENTS + + Page + INTRODUCTION-- + I. Life of Quintilian i + II. The Institutio Oratoria xiii + III. Quintilian’s Literary Criticism xxii + IV. Style and Language xxxix + V. Manuscripts lxviii + + ANALYSIS OF THE ARGUMENT 1 + + TEXT 11 + + CRITICAL NOTES 185 + Index of Names 223 + Index of Matters 225 + + + + + [Illustration: Harleian MS. 2664. 149 V. + (See Introd. p. lxiv.)] + + + + +INTRODUCTION. + + + + +I. + +LIFE OF QUINTILIAN. + + +It would be possible to state in a very few lines all that is certainly +known about Quintilian’s personal history; but much would remain to be +said in order to convey an adequate idea of the large place he must have +filled in the era of which he is so typical a representative. The period +of his activity at Rome is nearly co-extensive with the reign of the +Flavian emperors,-- Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian. For twenty years he +was the recognised head of the teaching profession in the capital, and a +large proportion of those who came to maturity in the days of Trajan and +Hadrian must have received their intellectual training in his school. It +is in itself a sign of the tendencies of the age that Quintilian should +have enjoyed the immediate patronage of the reigning emperor in the +conduct of work which would formerly have attracted little notice. In +earlier days the profession of teaching had been held in low repute at +Rome[1]. The first attempt to open a school of rhetoric, in B.C. 94, was +looked on with the greatest suspicion and disfavour. Even Cicero adopts +a tone of apology in the rhetorical text-books which he wrote for the +instruction of others. But now all was changed, and education had come +to be, as it was in a still greater degree under Nerva, Trajan, and the +Antonines, a department of the government itself. Vespasian was the +founder of a new dynasty; and, though he had little culture to boast of +himself, he was shrewd enough to appreciate the advantages to be derived +from systematising the education of the Roman youth, and maintaining +friendly relations with those to whom it was entrusted. Quintilian, for +his part, seems to have diligently seconded, in the scholastic sphere, +his patron’s efforts to efface the memory of the time of trouble and +unrest which had followed the extinction of the Julian line in the +person of Nero. After his retirement from the active duties of his +profession, he received the consular insignia from Domitian,-- the +promotion of a teacher of rhetoric to the highest dignity in the State +being regarded as a most unexampled phenomenon by the conservative +opinion of the day, which had failed to recognise the significance of +the alliance between prince and pedagogue. The interest with which the +publication of the _Institutio Oratorio_ was looked forward to, at the +close of his laborious professional career, is sufficient evidence of +the authoritative position Quintilian had gained for himself at Rome. It +was a tribute not only to the successful teacher, but also to the man of +letters who, conscious that his was an age of literary decadence, sought +to probe the causes of the national decline and to counteract its evil +influences. + + [Footnote 1: (Rhetores) quorum professio quam nullam apud maiores + auctoritatem habuerit, Tac. Dial. 30.] + +Like so many of the distinguished men of his time, Quintilian was a +Spaniard by birth. There must have been something in the Spanish +national character that rendered the inhabitants of that country +peculiarly susceptible to the influences of Roman culture: certainly no +province assimilated more rapidly than Spain the civilisation of its +conquerors. The expansion of Rome may be clearly traced in the history +of her literature. Just as Italy, rather than the imperial city itself, +had supplied the court of Augustus with its chiefest literary ornaments, +so now Spain sends up to the centre of attraction for all things Roman a +band of authors united, if by nothing else, at least by the ties of a +common origin. Pomponius Mela is said to have come from a place called +Cingentera, on the bay of Algesiras; Columella was a native of Gades, +Martial of Bilbilis; the two Senecas and Lucan were born in Corduba. The +emperor Trajan came from Italica, near Seville; while Hadrian belonged +to a family which had long been settled there. Quintilian’s birthplace +was the town of Calagurris (Calahorra) on the Ebro, memorable in +previous history only for the resistance which it enabled Sertorius to +offer to Metellus and Pompeius: it was the last place that submitted +after the murder of the insurgent general in B.C. 72. + +In most of the older editions of Quintilian an anonymous Life appears, +the author of which (probably either Omnibonus Leonicenus or Laurentius +Valla) prefers a conjecture of his own to the ‘books of the time,’ and +makes out that Quintilian was born in Rome. His main argument is that +Martial does not include his name among those of the distinguished +authors to whom he refers as being of Spanish origin (e.g. Epigr. i. 61 +and 49), though he addresses him separately in complimentary terms +(Epigr. ii. 90). Against this we may set, however, the line in which +Ausonius embodies what was evidently a well-known and accepted tradition +(Prof. i. 7):-- + + _Adserat usque licet Fabium Calagurris alumnum;_ + +and the statement of Hieronymus in the _Eusebian Chronicle:-- +Quintilianus, ex Hispania Calagurritanus, primus Romae publicam scholam_ +[_aperuit_]. The latter extract carries additional weight if we accept +the conjecture of Reifferscheid[2] that Jerome here follows the +authority of Suetonius (Roth, p. 272) in his work on the grammarians and +rhetoricians. + + [Footnote 2: C. Suetoni Tranquilli praeter Caesarum libros + reliquiae. Leipzig 1860, p. 365 sq. and 469 sq.] + +The fact of Quintilian’s Spanish origin may therefore be regarded as +fully established, though we cannot cite the authority of Quintilian +himself on the subject. His removal to Rome, at a very early period of +his life, would naturally make him more of a Roman than a Spaniard; and +this is probably the reason why he nowhere refers to the accident of his +birth-place. Indeed his work does not lend itself to autobiographical +revelations. Most of his reminiscences, some of which occur in the Tenth +Book (1 §§23 and 86, 3 §12: cp. v. 7, 7: vi. 1, 14: xii. 11, 3) are +suggested by some detail connected with his subject. Apart from the +famous introduction to Book VI, where his grief for the loss of his wife +and two sons is allowed to interrupt the continuity of his argument, he +speaks of his father only once (ix. 3, 73), and then simply to quote, +not without some diffidence, a _bon mot_ of his in illustration of a +figure of speech. The father was himself a rhetorician, and seems to +have taught the subject both at Calagurris and also after the family +removed to Rome: whether he is identical with the Quintilianus mentioned +as a declaimer of moderate reputation by the elder Seneca (Controv. x. +praef. 2: cp. ib. 33, 19) cannot now be ascertained. + +The date of Quintilian’s birth has been variously given as A.D. 42, A.D. +38, and A.D. 35, the last being now most commonly adopted. It cannot be +determined with certainty, though a few considerations may here be +adduced to show why it seems necessary to discard any theory that would +put it after A.D. 38. Dodwell, in his ‘Annales Quintilianei’ (see +Burmann’s edition, vol. ii. p. 1117), arrived at the year A.D. 42, after +a careful examination of all the passages on which he thought it +allowable to base an inference. But Quintilian tells us himself that he +was a young man (_nobis adulescentibus_ vi. 1, 14) at the trial of +Cossutianus Capito, which we know from Tacitus (Ann. xiii. 33) took +place in A.D. 57: a fact which is in itself enough to show that Dodwell +is at least two years too late. Another indication is derived from the +references which Quintilian makes to his teacher Domitius Afer, who is +known to have died at a ripe old age in A.D. 59: cp. xii. 11, 3 _vidi +ego ... Domitium Afrum valde senem_: v. 7, 7 _quem adulescentulus senem +colui_: x. 1, 86 _quae ex Afro Domitio iuvenis excepi_. Unfortunately we +do not know the date of the trial of Volusenus Catulus referred to in x. +1, 23: Quintilian was a boy at the time (_nobis pueris_). In the preface +to Book VI he writes like an old man: this appears especially in the +reference he makes to the wife whom he had lost and who was only +nineteen,-- _aetate tam puellari praesertim meae comparata_ §5. If we +may infer that Quintilian was nearer sixty than fifty when he wrote +these words, in A.D. 93 or 94, we may be certain that he was born not +later than A.D. 38, and probably two or three years earlier. + +Quintilian received his early education at Rome, and his father’s +position as a teacher of rhetoric, as well as the whole tendency of the +education of the day, no doubt gave it a rhetorical turn from the very +first. Even boys at school practised declamation, as may be seen from +the following passage of the _Institutio_:-- + +‘_Non inutilem scio servatum esse a praeceptoribus meis morem, qui cum +pueros in classes distribuerant, ordinem dicendi secundum vires ingenii +dabant; et ita superiore loco quisque declamabat ut praecedere profectu +videbatur. Huius rei iudicia praebebantur: ea nobis ingens palma, ducere +vero classem multo pulcherrimum. Nec de hoc semel decretum erat: +tricesimus dies reddebat victo certaminis potestatem. Ita nec superior +successu curam remittebat, et dolor victum ad depellendam ignominiam +concitabat. Id nobis acriores ad studia dicendi faces subdidisse quam +exhortationem docentium, paedagogorum custodiam, vota parentium, quantum +animi mei coniectura colligere possum, contenderim._’ --i. 2, 23-25. + +The same style of exercise was kept up at a later stage, when the boy +passed into the hands of a professed teacher of rhetoric, such as the +notorious Remmius Palaemon, who is said by the scholiast on Juvenal (vi. +451) to have been Quintilian’s master:-- + +‘_Solebant praeceptores mei neque inutili et nobis etiam iucundo genere +exercitationis praeparare nos coniecturalibus causis, cum quaerere atque +exsequi iuberent “cur armata apud Lacedaemonios Venus” et “quid ita +crederetur Cupido puer atque volucer et sagittis ac face armatus” et +similia, in quibus scrutabamur voluntatem._’ --ii. 4, 26. + +He now came into contact with, and listened to the eloquence of, the +most celebrated orators of the day. In his relations with the greatest +of these, Domitius Afer, Quintilian seems to have acted on the maxim +which he himself lays down for the budding advocate: _oratorem sibi +aliquem, quod apud maiores fieri solebat, deligat, quem sequatur, quem +imitetur_ x. 5, 19. To Afer he attached himself (_adsectabar Domitium +Afrum_ Plin. Ep. ii. 14, 10), and was in all probability by him +initiated in the business of the law-courts and public life generally: +cp. v. 7, 7 _adulescentulus senem colui_ (_Domitium_). In this passage +Afer is said to have written two books on the examination of witnesses; +and from vi. 3, 42 it would appear that his ‘dicta’ or witticisms were +sufficiently distinguished to merit the honour of publication. He had +held high office under Tiberius, Caligula, and Nero, and his +pre-eminence at the bar was undisputed: xii. 11, 3 _principem fuisse +quondam fori non erat dubium_. In his review of Latin oratory, +Quintilian gives him high praise: _arte et toto genere dicendi +praeferendus, et quem in numero veterum habere non timeas_ x. 1, 118. +The pupil was fortunate therefore in his master, and he drew upon his +reminiscences of Afer’s teaching when he himself came to instruct others +(Plin. l.c.). Among other notable orators of the day were Servilius +Nonianus (x. 1, 102), Iulius Africanus (x. 1, 118: xii. 10, 11), Iulius +Secundus (x. 1, 120: 3, 12: xii. 10, 11), Galerius Trachalus (x. 1, 119: +xii. 10, 11), and Vibius Crispus (ibid.). + +When he was about twenty-five years of age some motive induced +Quintilian to return to Calagurris, his native town; and there he spent +several years in the practice of his profession as teacher and +barrister. We know that he came back to Rome with Galba in A.D. 68: the +evidence for this is again the statement made by Hieronymus in the +Eusebian Chronicle, _M. Fabius Quintilianus Romam a Galba perducitur_. +Galba had been governor of Hispania Tarraconensis under Nero (A.D. +61-68), and it is not improbable that Quintilian, when he returned to +his native country, was in some way attached to his official retinue; +the numerous _bons mots_ which he records in the third chapter of the +Sixth Book (§§62, 64, 66, 80, 90) seem to point to a certain amount of +personal intercourse between himself and the future emperor[3]. + + [Footnote 3: There is however some doubt about the name, most + editors reading L. Galba.] + +At Rome Quintilian must soon have proved himself thoroughly qualified +for the work of teaching and training the young. The imperial +countenance afterwards shown him by Vespasian was in all probability +only an official expression of the esteem felt in the Roman community +for one who was serving with such distinction in a sphere of which the +importance was coming now to be more adequately recognised. Quintilian +was not only a learned man and a great teacher: he was a great moral +power in the midst of a people which had long been demoralised by the +vices of its rulers. The fundamental principle of his teaching, _non +posse oratorem esse nisi virum bonum_ (i. pr. §9 and xii. 1), shows the +high ideal he cherished and the wide view he took of the opportunities +of his position. He felt himself strong enough to make a protest against +the literary influence of Seneca, then the popular favourite, and to +endeavour to recall a vitiated taste to more rigorous standards: +_corruptum et omnibus vitiis fractum dicendi genus revocare ad severiora +iudicia contendo_ (x. 1, 125). And when, in the evening of his days, he +wrote his great treatise on the ‘technical training’ of the orator, it +was from himself and his own successful practice that he drew many of +his most cogent illustrations, e.g. vi. 2, 36, and (in regard to his +powers of memory) xi. 2, 39 and iv. 2, 86. + +In the earlier years of his career at Rome, before he became absorbed in +the work of teaching, Quintilian must have had a considerable amount of +practice at the bar. He tells us himself of a speech which he published, +_ductus iuvenali cupiditate gloriae_ viii. 2, 24. It was of a common +type. A certain Naevius Arpinianus was accused of having killed his +wife, who had fallen from a window; and we may infer with certainty from +the tone of Quintilian’s reference to the circumstances of the case that +he succeeded in securing the acquittal of Naevius-- more fortunate than +the wife-killer of whom we read in Tacitus (Ann. iv. 22). A more +distinguished cause was that of Berenice, the Jewish Queen before whom +St. Paul appeared (Acts xxv. 13), and whose subsequent visit to Rome was +connected with the ascendency she had established over the heart of the +youthful Titus (Tac. Hist. ii. 2: Suet. Tit. 7). We can only speculate +on the nature of the issue involved, as Quintilian confines himself to a +bare statement of fact-- _ego pro regina Berenice apud ipsam causam +dixi_ iv. 1, 19. It was in all probability a civil suit brought or +defended by Berenice against some Jewish countryman; and the phenomenon +of the queen herself presiding over a trial in which she was an +interested party is accounted for by the hypothesis that, at least in +civil suits, Roman tolerance allowed the Jews to settle their own +disputes according to their national law. On such occasions the person +of highest rank in the community to which the disputants belonged might +naturally be designated to preside over the tribunal[4]. + + [Footnote 4: So Hild, Introd. p. xii, where reference is made to the + following authorities as establishing this custom for the Jews of + Asia: Joseph, xiv. 10. 17 Ἰουδαῖοι ... ἐπέδειξαν ἑαυτοὺς σύνοδον + ἔχειν ἰδίαν δατὰ τοὺς πατρίους νόμους ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς καὶ τόπον ἴδιον, ἐν + ᾧ τά τε πράγματα καὶ τὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀντιλογίας κρίνουσι-- the + words of L. Antonius, governor of the province of Asia, A.D. 50. Cp. + id. xiv. 7, 2: Act Apost. ix. 2: xxii. 19: xxvi. 11: Cor. ii. 11, + 24. The privilege was maintained under the Christian emperors: see + inter alia Cod. Theod. ii. 1, 10 _sane si qui per compromissum, ad + similitudinem arbitrorum, apud Iudaeos vel patriarchas ex consensu + partium in civili duntaxat negotio putaverint litigandum, sortiri + eorum iudicium iure publico non vetentur_.] + +In another case, Quintilian seems to have shown some of the dexterity +attributed to him in the oft-quoted line of Juvenal (vi. 280) _Dic +aliquem, sodes, dic, Quintiliane, colorem_. He was counsel for a woman +who had been party to an arrangement by which the provisions of the +Voconian law (passed B.C. 169 to prevent the accumulation of property in +the hands of females) had been evaded by the not uncommon method of a +fraudulent disposition to a third person[5]. Quintilian’s client was +accused of having produced a forged will. This charge it was easy to +rebut, though it rendered necessary the explanation that the heirs named +in the will had really undertaken to hand the property over to the +woman; and if this explanation were openly given it would involve the +loss of the estate. There is an evident tone of satisfaction in +Quintiiian’s description of what happened: _ita ergo fuit nobis agendum +ut iudices illud intellegerent factum, delatores non possent +adprehendere ut dictum, et contigit utrumque_ (ix. 2, 74). + + [Footnote 5: Gaius ii §274 _mulier quae ab eo qui centum milia aeris + census est, per legem Voconiam heres institui non potest, tamen + fideicommisso relictam sibi hereditatem capere potest_.] + +Unlike his great model Cicero, who was considered most effective in the +_peroratio_ of a great case, where the work was divided among several +pleaders, Quintilian was generally relied on to state a case (_ponere +causam_) in its main lines for subsequent elaboration: _me certe, +quantacunque nostris experimentis habenda est fides, fecisse hoc in +foro, quotiens ita desiderabat utilitas, probantibus et eruditis et iis +qui iudicabant, scio: et (quod non adroganter dixerim, quia sunt plurimi +quibuscum egi qui me refellere possint si mentiar) fere a me ponendae +causae officium exigebatur_ iv. 2, 86. His methodical habit of mind +would render him specially effective for this department of work. Other +orators may have been more brilliant, more full of fire, and more able +to work upon the feelings of an audience: if Quintilian had not the +‘grand style’-- if he represents the type of an orator that is ‘made’ +rather than ‘born’-- we may at least believe that he was unsurpassed for +judicious, moderate, and effective statement. His model in this as in +other matters was probably Domitius Afer, of whom Pliny says (Ep. ii. +14, 10) _apud decemviros dicebat graviter et lente, hoc enim illi +actionis genus erat_. His character and training would secure him a +place apart from the common herd. ‘Among the orators of the day, some +ignorant and coarse, having left mean occupations, without any +preliminary study, for the bar, where they made up in audacity for lack +of talent, and in noisy conceit for a defective knowledge of law-- +others trained in the practice of delation to every form of trickery and +violence-- Quintilian, honest, able, and moderate stood by himself[6].’ + + [Footnote 6: Hild, Introd. pp. xiii.-xiv, where passages are cited + from contemporary literature describing both types. For the first + cp. Martial viii. 16 _Pistor qui fueras diu, Cipere, Nunc causas + agis_, and _passim_: Petronius, Sat. 46 _destinavi illum artificii + docere, aut tonstrinum aut praeconem aut certe causidicum_ ... + Philero was lately a street porter: _nunc etiam adversus Norbanum se + extendit; litterae thesaurum est, et artificium numquam moritur_: + Juv. vii. 106 sqq.: Plin. v. 13, 6 sq.: vi. 29. Of the second class + the best representative is Aquilius Regulus, informer and + legacy-hunter, on whose account Herennius Senecio parodied Cato’s + famous utterance, _vir malus dicendi imperitus_ Plin. iv. 7, 5 and + ii. 20.] + +It was after Quintilian had attained some distinction in the practice of +his profession, probably in the year 72, that his activity became +invested with an official and public character. We learn the facts from +Suetonius’s Life of Vespasian (ch. 18): _primus e fisco latinis +graecisque rhetoribus annua centena constituit_: and the Eusebian +chronicle (see Roth’s Suetonius, p. 272), _Quintilianus, ex Hispania +Calagurritanus, qui primus Romae publicam_ (‘state-supported’) _scholam_ +[_aperuit_] _et salarium e fisco accepit, claruit_-- the zenith of his +fame being placed between the years 85 and 89 A.D. Vespasian, in fact, +created and endowed a professorial Chair of Rhetoric, and Quintilian was +its first occupant. He thus became the official head of the foremost +school of oratory at Rome, and the ‘supreme controller of its restless +youth’: + + _Quintiliane, vagae moderator summe iuventae, + Gloria Romanae, Quintiliane, togae._ --Mart. ii. 90, 1-2. + +In this capacity he must have exercised the greatest possible influence +on the rising youth of Rome. The younger Pliny was his pupil, and +evidently retained a grateful memory of the instruction which he +received from him: Ep. ii. 14, 9 and vi. 6, 3. The same is true, in all +probability, of Pliny’s friend Tacitus, who has much in common with +Quintilian: possibly also of Suetonius. If Juvenal was not actually his +pupil,-- he is believed to have practised declamation till well on in +life,-- we may infer from the complimentary references which occur in +his Satires that he at least appreciated Quintilian’s work and +recognised its healthy influence[7]. + + [Footnote 7: Hild (p. xv. note) compares Juv. Sat. xiv. 44 sqq. with + Quint, i. 2, 8 and Tac. Dial. 29: and especially Sat. vii. 207 with + Quint, ii. 2, 4: _Di, maiorum umbris tenuem et sine pondere terram + Spirantesque crocos et in urna perpetuum ver, Qui praeceptorem + sancti valuere parentis Esse loco!_ and _Sumat ante omnia parentis + erga discipulos suos animum_ (sc. _praeceptor_) _ac succedere se in + eorum locum a quibus sibi liberi tradantur existimet_.] + +After a public career at Rome, extending over a period of twenty +years[8], Quintilian definitely retired from both teaching and pleading +at the bar. He seems to have profited by the example of his model, +Domitius Afer, who would have done better if he had retired earlier +(xii. 11, 3): Quintilian thought it was well to go while he would still +be missed,-- _et praecipiendi munus iam pridem deprecati sumus et in +foro quoque dicendi, quid honestissimum finem putabamus desinere dum +desideraremur_, ii. 12, 12. The wealth which he had acquired by the +practice of his profession (Juv. vii. 186-189) enabled him to go into +retirement with a light heart. The first-fruits of his leisure was a +treatise in which he sought to account for that decline in eloquence for +which the _Institutio Oratoria_ was afterwards to provide a remedy. It +was entitled _De causis corruptae eloquentiae_, and was long confounded +with the Dialogue on Oratory, now ascribed to Tacitus: he refers to this +work in vi. pr. §3: viii. 6, 76: possibly also in ii. 4, 42: v. 12, 23: +vi. pr. §3: viii. 3, 58, and 6, 76[9]. This treatise is no longer +extant, and we have lost also the two books _Artis Rhetoricae_, which +were published under Quintilian’s name (1 pr. §7), _neque editi a me +neque in hoc comparati: namque alterum sermonem per biduum habitum pueri +quibus id praestabatur exceperant, alterum pluribus sane diebus, quantum +notando consequi potuerant, interceptum boni iuvenes sed nimium amantes +mei temerario editionis honore vulgaverant_[10]. In a recent edition of +the ‘Minor Declamations’ (M. Fabii Quintiliani declamationes quae +supersunt cxlv Lipsiae, 1884), Const. Ritter endeavours to show that +this is the work referred to in the passage quoted above, from the +preface to the _Institutio_: cp. Die Quintilianischen Declamationen, +Freiburg i.B., und Tübingen, 1881, p. 246 sqq.[11] Meister’s view, +however, is that, like the ‘Greater Declamations,’ which are generally +admitted to have been composed at a later date, the ‘Minor Declamations’ +also were written subsequently either by Quintilian himself or (more +probably) by imitators who had caught his style and were glad to commend +their compositions by the aid of his great name. Even in his busy +professional days Quintilian had suffered from the zeal of pirate +publishers: he tells us (vii. 2, 24) that several pleadings were in +circulation under his name which he could by no means claim as entirely +his own: _nam ceterae, quae sub nomine meo feruntur, neglegentia +excipientium in quaestum notariorum corruptae minimam partem mei +habent_. + + [Footnote 8: i. pr. §1 _post impetratam studiis meis quietem quae + per viginti annos erudiendis iuvenibus impenderam_. The chronology + is rather uncertain. It is supposed that Quintilian began his + _Institutio_ in 92 or 93 and finished it in 94 or 95. If the period + of twenty years is to be interpreted rigorously, we may suppose that + he is referring to his official career, as it may have been in 72 + that Vespasian took the step referred to above, p. viii. Or we may + understand him to be dating the period of his educational activity + as extending from A.D. 70 to A.D. 90, though he did not begin to + write the _Institutio_ till 92. The latter is the more probable + alternative.] + + [Footnote 9: See De Quintiliani libro qui fuit De Causis Corruptae + Eloquentiae: Dissertatio Inauguralis: Augustus Reuter, Vratislaviae + 1887.] + + [Footnote 10: The _Declamationes_ may also be mentioned here, as + having long been credited to Quintilian: they consist of 19 longer + and 145 shorter pieces. That Quintilian practised this form of + rhetorical exercise, and with success,-- at least in the earlier + part of his career,-- is clear from such passages as xi. 2, 39: but + it seems probable, from the nature of the contents of the existing + collection, if not from the style, that tradition has erred in + attributing to the master what must have been, in the main, the work + of pupils and imitators. The popular habit of tacking on to a great + name whatever seems not unworthy of it, may account for the fact + that these rhetorical efforts are credited to Quintilian as early as + the time of Ausonius, who says (Prof. 1, 15) _Seu libeat fictas + ludorum evolvere lites Ancipitem palmam Quintilianus habet_. + St. Jerome, on Isaiah viii. praef., speaks of his _concinnas + declamationes_: Lactantius i. 24 quotes one which has disappeared + from the collection; and lastly, Trebellius Pollio, a historian of + the age of Diocletian, speaking of a certain Postumus, of Gaulish + origin, adds: _fuit autem ... ita in declamationibus disertus ut + eius controversiae Quintiliano dicantur insertae_ (Trig. tyr. 4, 2): + cp. ib. _Quintiliano, quem declamatorem Romani generis acutissimum + vel unius capitis lectio prima statim fronte demonstrat_ (Hild, + Introd. p. xxi. note).] + + [Footnote 11: See also the Dissertatio of Albertus Trabandt, + Gryphiswaldiae 1883, _De Minoribus quae sub nomine Quintiliani + feruntur Declamationibus_.] + +While living in retirement, and engaged on the composition of his work, +Quintilian received a fresh mark of Imperial favour, this time from +Domitian. This prince had adopted two grand-nephews, whom he destined to +succeed him on the throne,-- the children of his niece Flavia Domitilla, +and of Flavius Clemens, a cousin whom he associated with himself about +this time in the duties of the consulship. They were rechristened +Vespasian and Domitian (Suet. Dom. 15), and the care of their education +was entrusted to Quintilian (A.D. 93). He accepted it with fulsome +expressions of gratitude and appreciation[12]; but did not exercise it +for long[13], as the children, with their parents, became the victims of +the tyrant’s capriciousness shortly before his murder, and were ruined +as rapidly as they had risen. Flavius Clemens was put to death, and his +wife Domitilla, probably accompanied by her two sons, was sent into +exile. They seem to have embraced the Jewish faith; and it is +interesting to speculate on the possibility that through intercourse +with them, and with their children, Quintilian may have come into +contact with a religion which was the forerunner of that which was +destined soon afterwards to achieve so universal a triumph. + + [Footnote 12: iv. pr. 2 _Cum vero mihi Domitianus Augustus sororis + suae nepotum delegaverit curam, non satis honorem iudiciorum + caelestium intellegam, nisi ex hoc oneris quoque magnitudinem + metiar_.] + + [Footnote 13: If they had still been under Quintilian’s care when he + wrote the Introduction to the Sixth Book (where referring to his + domestic losses he says that he will live henceforth not to himself + but to the youth of Rome), he would almost certainly have made some + reference to them.] + +It was while he was acting as tutor to the two princes that Quintilian +received, through the influence of their father Flavius Clemens, the +compliment of the consular insignia. This we learn from Ausonius, +himself the recipient of a similar favour from his pupil Gratian: +_Quintilianus per Clementem ornamenta consularia sortitus, honestamenta +nominis potius videtur quam insignia potestatis habuisse_. It was +probably in allusion to this promotion, unexampled at that time in the +case of a teacher of rhetoric, that Juvenal wrote (vii. 197-8)-- + + _Si Fortuna volet, fies de rhetore consul; + Si volet haec eadem, fies de consule rhetor:_ + +while another parallel is chronicled by Pliny, Ep. iv. 11, 1 _praetorius +hic modo ... nunc eo decidit ut exsul de senatore, rhetor de oratore +fieret. Itaque ipse in praefatione dixit dolenter el graviter: ‘quos +tibi Fortuna, ludos facis?’ facis enim ex professoribus senatores, ex +senatoribus professores._ + +The flattery with which Quintilian loads the emperor for these and +similar favours is the only stain on a character otherwise invariably +manly, honourable, and straightforward. It is startling for us to hear +that monster of iniquity, the last of the Flavian line, invoked as an +‘upright guardian of morals’ (_sanctissimus censor_ iv. pr. §3), even +when he was ‘tearing in pieces the almost lifeless world.’ There may +have been a grain of sincerity in the compliments which Quintilian, like +Pliny, pays to his literary ability. Domitian’s poetical productions are +said not to have been altogether wanting in merit; and his attachment to +literary pursuits is shown by the festivals he instituted in honour of +Minerva and Jupiter Capitolinus, in which rhetorical, musical, and +artistic contests were a prominent feature (see on x. 1, 91). But this +is no justification for the fulsome language employed by Quintilian in +the introduction to the Fourth Book, where the emperor is spoken of as +the protecting deity of literary men: _ut in omnibus ita in eloquentia +eminentissimum ... quo neque praesentius aliud nec studiis magis +propitium numen est_; nor for his profession of belief that nothing but +the cares of government prevented Domitian from becoming the greatest +poet of Rome: _Germanicum Augustum ab institutis studiis deflexit cura +terrarum, parumque dis visum est esse eum maximum poetarum_ x. 1, 91 sq. +Few would recognise Domitian in the following reference: _laudandum in +quibusdam quod geniti immortales, quibusdam quod immortalitatem virtute +sint consecuti: quod pietas principis nostri praesentium quoque temporum +decus fecit_ iii. 7, 9. Such servility can only be partially explained +by Quintilian’s official relations to the Court and by the circumstances +of the time at which he wrote. It was a vice of the age: Quintilian +shares it with Martial, Statius, Silius Italicus, and Valerius Flaccus. +The indignant silence which Tacitus and Juvenal maintained during the +horrors of this reign is a better expression of the virtue of old Rome, +which seems to have burned with steadier flame in the hearts of her +genuine sons than in those of the ‘new men’ from the provinces, with +neither pride of family nor pride of nationality to save them from the +corrupting influences of their surroundings[14]. + + [Footnote 14: In judging Quintilian we must not forget that similar + extravagances have not been unknown in our own literature. His + translator, Guthrie-- an Aberdonian Scot, who is full of enthusiasm + for his author-- cries out in a note on this passage: “I will engage + to point out from the works of some of the greatest and most learned + men, as well as of the best poets, of England, compliments to the + abilities not only of princes, but of noblemen, statesmen, nay, + private gentlemen, who in this respect deserved them as little as + Domitian did.”] + +That Quintilian acquired considerable wealth, partly as a teacher and +partly by work at the bar, is evident from the pointed references made +by Juvenal in the seventh Satire. After showing how insignificant are +the fees paid by Roman parents for their children’s education, when +compared with their other expenses, the satirist suddenly breaks off,-- +_unde igitur tot Quintilianus habet saltus?_ How does it come about (if +his profession is so unremunerative) that Quintilian owns so many +estates? The only answer which Juvenal can give to this conundrum is +that the great teacher was one of the fortunate: ‘he is a lucky man, and +your lucky man, like Horace’s Stoic, unites every good quality in +himself, and can expect everything[15].’ We must remember however, that, +while Quintilian acquired wealth in the practice of his profession, no +charge is made against him as having placed his abilities at the +disposal of an unscrupulous ruler for his own advancement. Under Nero, +Marcellus Eprius assisted in procuring the condemnation of Thrasea, and +received over £42,000 for the service (Tac. Ann. xvi. 33): if +Quintilian’s name had ever been associated with such a trial, Juvenal +would have been more direct in his reference. But with Quintilian, as +with so many others, the advantages of position and fortune were +counterbalanced by grave domestic losses. In a less rhetorical age the +memorable introduction to the Sixth Book of the _Institutio_ would +perhaps have taken a rather more simple form; but it is none the less a +testimony to the warm human heart of the writer, now a childless +widower. He had married, when already well on in life, a young girl +whose death at the early age of nineteen made him feel as if in her he +had lost a daughter rather than a wife: _cum omni virtute quae in +feminas cadit functa insanabilem attulit marito dolorem, tum aetate tam +puellari, praesertim meae comparata, potest et ipsa numerari inter +vulnera orbitatis_ vi. pr. 5. She left him two sons, the younger of whom +did not long survive her; he had just completed his fifth year when he +died. The father now concentrated all his affection on the elder, and it +was with his education in view that he made all haste to complete his +great work, which he considered would be the best inheritance he could +leave to him,-- _hanc optimum partem relicturus hereditatis videbar, ut +si me, quod aequum et optabile fuit, fata intercepissent, praeceptore +tamen patre uteretur_ ib. §1. But the blow again descended, and his +house was desolate: _at me fortuna id agentem diebus ac noctibus +festinantemque metu meae mortalitatis ita subito prostravit ut laboris +mei fructus ad neminem minus quam ad me pertineret. Illum enim, de quo +summa conceperam et in quo spem unicam senectutis reponebam, repetito +vulnere orbitatis amisi_ ib. §2. + + [Footnote 15: The expression used in vi. pr. §4, _meo casu cui tamen + nihil obici nisi quod vivam potest_, shows that Quintilian was quite + conscious of his comfortable circumstances. --Halm (followed by + Meister) reads _quam_ quod vivam: but I find _nisi_ in both the + Bamberg (G) and the Harleian codices.] + +This would be about the year 94 A.D., and the _Institutio Oratoria_ is +said to have seen the light in 95. After that we hear no more of +Quintilian. Domitian was assassinated in 96, and under the new _régime_ +it is possible that the favourite of the Flavian emperors may have been +under a cloud. But his work was done; even if he lived on for a few +years longer in retirement, his career had virtually closed with the +publication of his great treatise. It used to be believed that he lived +into the reign of Hadrian, and died about 118 A.D., but this idea is +founded on a misconception[16]. Probably he did not even see the +accession of Nerva in 96: if he did, he must have died soon afterwards, +for there are two letters of Pliny’s (one written between 97 and 100, +and the other about 105) in which Pliny does not speak of his old +teacher as of one still alive. + + [Footnote 16: Some have supposed that Quintilian made a second + marriage (sometime between 93 and 95), after losing his wife and two + children. This theory, which is rejected now by Mommsen, Teuffel, + and most authorities, was invented to account for the existence of a + grown-up daughter, to whom, on the occasion of her marriage (about + the year 105), Pliny gives a present of 50,000 sesterces: Ep. vi. + 32. But this young lady must have been the daughter of another + Quintilianus altogether. What we know of our Quintilian’s affluent + circumstances is inconsistent with such liberality on Pliny’s part: + the gift is offered as to a man who is comparatively poor. Moreover, + the letter intimating the gift contains no such reference to the + services of a former teacher as might have been expected on so + interesting an occasion. And lastly it is almost inconceivable that + Quintilian, after bewailing in the Introduction to Book vi. (about + 93 A.D.) the bereavements that left him desolate (_superstes omnium + meorum_), should have had twelve years afterwards a daughter of + marriageable age.] + + + + +II. + +THE INSTITUTIO ORATORIA. + + +Though Quintilian spent little more than two years on the composition of +the _Institutio Oratorio_, his work really embodies the experience of a +lifetime. No doubt much of it lay ready to his hand, even before he +began to write, and he would willingly have kept it longer; but the +solicitations of Trypho, the publisher, were too much for him. His +letter to Trypho shows that he fully appreciated the magnitude of his +task; and there is even the suggestion that (like many a busy teacher +since his time) he only realised when called upon to publish that he had +not covered the whole ground of his subject[17]. The opening words of +the introduction (_post impetratam studiis meis quietem, quae per +viginti annos erudiendis iuvenibus impenderam_, &c.) show that the +_Institutio_ was the work of his retirement: and various indications +lead us to fix the date of its composition as falling between A.D. 93 +and 95. The introduction to the Fourth Book was evidently written when +(probably in 93) Domitian had appointed Quintilian tutor to his +grand-nephews; the Sixth Book, where he refers to his family losses, +must have followed shortly afterwards; while the harshness of his +references to the philosophers in the concluding portions of the work +(cp. xi. 1, 30, xii. 3, 11, with 1, pr. 15, which may have been written, +or at least revised, after the rest was finished) seems to suggest that +their expulsion by Domitian (in 94) was already an accomplished +fact[18]. The book is dedicated to Victorius Marcellus, to whom Statius +also addresses the Fourth Book of his _Silvae_, evidently as to a person +of some consideration and an orator of repute (cp. Stat. Silv. iv. 4, 8, +and 41 sq.). Marcellus had a son called Geta (Inst. Or. i. pr. 6: Stat. +Silv. iv. 4, 71), and it was originally with a view to the education of +this youth (_erudiendo Getae tuo_) that Quintilian associated the +father’s name with his work. Geta is again referred to, along with +Quintilian’s elder son, and also the grand-nephews of Domitian, in the +introduction to the Fourth Book; but the opening words of the Sixth Book +show that they are all gone, and the epilogue, at the conclusion of Book +xii, is addressed to Marcellus on behoof of ‘studiosi iuvenes’ in +general. + + [Footnote 17: _Quibus (libris) componendis, ut scis, paulo plus quam + biennium tot alioqui negotiis districtus impendi; quod tempus non + tam stilo quam inquisitioni instituti operis prope infiniti et + legendis auctoribus, qui sunt innumerabiles, datum est._] + + [Footnote 18: Milder references, such as those at i. 4, 5 and x. 1, + 35 and 123, may have been written before the event mentioned above + (the date of which is fixed by Suet. Dom. 10 and Tac. Agric. 2), and + may have been allowed to stand.] + +The plan of the _Institutio Oratorio_ cannot be better given than in its +author’s own words (i. pr. 21 sq.): _Liber primus ea quae sunt ante +officium rhetoris continebit. Secundo prima apud rhetorem elementa et +quae de ipsa rhetorices substantia quaeruntur tractabimus, quinque +deinceps inventioni (nam huic et dispositio subiungitur) quattuor +elocutioni, in cuius partem memoria ac pronuntiatio veniunt, dabuntur. +Unus accedet in quo nobis orator ipse informandus est, et qui mores +eius, quae in suscipiendis, discendis, agendis causis ratio, quod +eloquentiae genus, quis agendi debeat esse finis, quae post finem +studia, quantum nostra valebit infirmitas, disseremus._ The first book +deals with what the pupil must learn before he goes to the rhetorician; +it gives an account of home-training and school discipline, and contains +also a statement of Quintilian’s views of grammar. The second book +treats of rhetoric in general: the choice of a proper instructor, as +well as his character and function, and the nature, principles, aims, +and use of oratory. It is in these early books especially that +Quintilian reveals the high tone which has made him an authority on +educational morals, as well as rhetorical training: see especially i. 2, +8, where he enlarges on Juvenal’s dictum, _maxima debetur puero +reverentia_; ii. 4, 10, where he advocates gentle and conciliatory +methods in teaching; and ii. 2, 5,-- a picture of the ideal teacher in +language which might be applied to Quintilian himself[19]. The remaining +books, except the twelfth, are devoted to the five ‘parts of +rhetoric,’-- invention, arrangement, style, memory, and delivery (Cic. +de Inv. i. 7, 9). In the third book we have a classification of the +different kinds of oratory. Next he treats of the ‘different divisions +of a speech, the purpose of the exordium, the proper form of a statement +of facts, what constitutes the force of proofs, either in confirming our +own assertions or refuting those of our adversary, and of the different +powers of the peroration, whether it be regarded as a summary of the +arguments previously used, or as a means of exciting the feelings of the +judge rather than of refreshing his memory.’ This brings us to the end +of the sixth book, which closes with remarks on the uses of humour and +of altercation[20]. The discussion of arrangement finishes with the +seventh book, which is extremely technical: style (_elocutio_) is the +main subject of the four books which follow. Of these the eighth and +ninth treat of the elements of a good style,-- such as perspicuity, +ornament, &c.; the tenth of the practical studies and exercises +(including a course of reading) by which the actual command of these +elements may be obtained; while the eleventh deals with appropriateness +(i.e. the different kinds of oratory which suit different audiences), +memory, and delivery. The twelfth book-- which Quintilian calls the most +grave and important part of the whole work-- treats of the high moral +qualifications requisite in the perfect orator: just as the first book, +introductory to the whole, describes the early training which should +precede the technical studies of the orator, so the last book sets forth +that ‘discipline of the whole man’ which is their crown and +conclusion[21]. “Lastly, the experienced teacher gives advice when the +public life of an orator should begin, and when it should end. Even then +his activity will not come to an end. He will write the history of his +times, will explain the law to those who consult him, will write, like +Quintilian himself, a treatise on eloquence, or set forth the highest +principles of morality. The young men will throng round and consult him +as an oracle, and he will guide them as a pilot. What can be more +honourable to a man than to teach that of which he has a thorough +knowledge? ‘I know not,’ he concludes, ‘whether an orator ought not to +be thought happiest at that period of his life when, sequestered from +the world, devoted to retired study, unmolested by envy, and remote from +strife, he has placed his reputation in a harbour of safety, +experiencing while yet alive that respect which is more commonly offered +after death, and observing how his character will be regarded by +posterity[22].’” + + [Footnote 19: _Ipse nec habeat vitia nec ferat. Non austeritas eius + tristis, non dissoluta sit comitas, ne inde odium, hinc contemptus + oriatur. Plurimus ei de honesto ac bono sermo sit: nam quo saepius + monuerit, hoc rarius castigabit. Minime iracundus, nec tamem eorum + quae emendanda erunt dissimulator: simplex in docendo, patiens + laboris, adsiduus potius quam immodicus_ ii. 2, 5.] + + [Footnote 20: See Oscar Browning’s ‘Educational Theories’ p. 26 + sqq., for a good account of Quintilian’s system.] + + [Footnote 21: xii. 1, 3 and 4 _ne futurum quidem oratorem nisi virum + bonum: ... ne studio quidem operis pulcherrimi vacare mens nisi + omnibus vitiis libera potest_.] + + [Footnote 22: Inst. Or. xii. 11, 4-7, cited by Browning pp. 33-4: + _ac nescio an eum tum beatissimum credi oporteat fore, cum iam + secretus et consecratus, liber invidia, procul contentionibus, famam + in tuto collocarit et sentiet vivus eam, quae post fata praestari + magis solet, venerationem, et quid apud posteros futurus sit + videbit_.] + + +The _Institutio Oratoria_ differs from all other previous rhetorical +treatises in the comprehensiveness of its aim and method. It is a +complete manual for the training of the orator, from his cradle to the +public platform. Founding on old Cato’s maxim, that the orator is the +_vir bonus dicendi peritus_, Quintilian considers it necessary to take +him at birth in order to secure the best results, as regards both +goodness of character and skill in speaking. His work has therefore for +us a double value and a twofold interest: it is a treatise on education +in general, and on rhetorical education in particular. Throughout the +whole, oratory is the end for the sake of which everything is +undertaken,-- the goal to which the entire moral and intellectual +training of the student is to be directed. Quintilian’s high conception +of his subject is reflected in the language of the ‘Dialogue on +Oratory’: _Studium quo non aliud in civitate nostra vel ad utilitatem +fructuosius vel ad voluptatem dulcius vel ad dignitatem amplius vel ad +urbis famam pulchrius vel ad totius imperii atque omnium gentium +notitiam inlustrius excogitari potest_ (ch. 5). Though the field for the +practical display of eloquence had been greatly limited by the +extinction of the old freedom of political life, rhetoric represented, +in Quintilian’s day, the whole of education. It was to the Romans what +μουσική was to the Greeks, and was valued all the more by them because +of its eminently practical purpose. The student of rhetoric must +therefore be fully equipped. “Quintilian postulates the widest culture: +there is no form of knowledge from which something may not be extracted +for his purpose; and he is fully alive to the importance of method in +education. He ridicules the fashion of the day, which hurried over +preliminary cultivation, and allowed men to grow grey while declaiming +in the schools, where nature and reality were forgotten. Yet he develops +all the technicalities of rhetoric with a fulness to which we find no +parallel in ancient literature. Even in this portion of the work the +illustrations are so apposite and the style so dignified and yet sweet, +that the modern reader, whose initial interest in rhetoric is of +necessity faint, is carried along with much less fatigue than is +necessary to master most parts of the rhetorical writings of Aristotle +and Cicero. At all times the student feels that he is in the company of +a high-toned Roman gentleman who, so far as he could do without ceasing +to be a Roman, has taken up into his nature the best results of ancient +culture in all its forms[23].” + + [Footnote 23: Dr. Reid in _Encyclopaedia Britannica_.] + +It is in connection with the general rather than with the technical +training of his pupils that Quintilian establishes a claim to rank with +the highest educational authorities,-- as for example in his insistence +on the necessity of good example both at home[24] and in school, and on +the respect due to the young[25], as well as his catalogue of the +qualifications required in the trainer of youth (ii. 2, 5: 4, 10), his +protest against corporal punishment (i. 3, 14), and his consistent +advocacy of the moral as well as the intellectual aspects of education. +His system was conceived as a remedy for the existing state of things at +Rome, where eloquence and the arts in general had, as Messalla puts it +in the ‘Dialogue on Oratory,’ “declined from their ancient glory, not +from the dearth of men, but from the indolence of the young, the +carelessness of parents, the ignorance of teachers, and neglect of the +old discipline[26].” Under it parents and teachers were to be united in +the effort to develop the moral and intellectual qualities of the Roman +youth: and through education the state was to recover something of her +old vigour and virtue. + + [Footnote 24: i. 2. §§4-8: cp. Tac. Dial. 29.] + + [Footnote 25: i. 2. §8: cp. Iuv. xiv. 44 sqq.] + + [Footnote 26: _Quis enim ignorat et eloquentiam et ceteras artes + descivisse ab illa vetere gloria non inopia praemiorum, sed desidia + iuventutis et neglegentia parentum et inscientia praecipientium et + oblivione moris antiqui?_ --ch. 28.] + +The work was expected with the greatest interest before its publication, +and we may infer, from the high authority assigned to Quintilian in the +literature of the period, that it long held an honoured place in Roman +schools. But it is curious that the earliest known references are not to +the _Institutio_ but to the _Declamationes_. In an interesting chapter +of the Introduction to a recent volume[27], M. Fierville has gathered +together all the references that occur in the literature of the early +centuries of our era. Trebellius Pollio and Lactantius (both of the 3rd +century) speak of the Declamations, and Ausonius (4th century) refers to +Quintilian without naming his writings: the first definite mention of +the _Institutio_ is made by Hilary of Poitiers (died 367) and afterwards +by St. Jerome (died 420). Later Cassiodorus (468-562) pronounced a +eulogy which may stand as proof of his high appreciation: _Quintilianus +tamen doctor egregius, qui post fluvios Tullianos singulariter valuit +implere quae docuit, virum bonum dicendi peritum a prima aetate +suscipiens, per cunctas artes ac disciplinas nobilium litterarum +erudiendum esse monstravit, quem merito ad defendendum totius civitatis +vota requirerent_ (de Arte Rhetor. --Rhet. Lat. Min., ed. Halm, p. 498). +The Ars Rhetorica of Julius Victor (6th century) is largely borrowed +from Quintilian: see Halm, praef. p. ix. Isidore, Bishop of Seville +(570-630), studied Quintilian in conjunction with Aristotle and Cicero. +After the Dark Age, Poggio’s discovery, at St. Gall in 1416, of a +complete manuscript of Quintilian was ranked as one of the most +important literary events in what we know now as the era of the +Renaissance[28]. The great scholars of the fifteenth century worked hard +at the emendation of the text. The _editio princeps_ was given to the +world by G. A. Campani in 1470; and in the concluding words of his +preface the editor reflects something of the enthusiasm for his author +which had already been expressed by Petrarch, Poggio, and others,-- +_proinde de Quintiliano sic habe, post unam beatissimam et unicam +felicitatem M. Tullii, quae fastigii loco suspicienda est omnibus et +tamquam adoranda, hunc unum esse quem praecipuum habere possis in +eloquentia ducem: quem si assequeris, quidquid tibi deerit ad cumulum +consummationis id a natura desiderabis non ab arte deposces_. This +edition was followed in rapid succession by various others, so that by +the end of the 16th century Quintilian had been edited a hundred times +over[29]. The 17th century is not so rich in editions, but Quintilian +still reigned in the schools as the great master of rhetoric: students +of English literature will remember how Milton (Sonnet xi) uses the +authority of his name when referring to the roughness of northern +nomenclature:-- + + Those rugged names to our like mouths grow sleek + That would have made Quintilian stare and gasp. + +In his ‘Tractate on Education’ too Milton strongly recommends the first +two or three books of the _Institutio_. The 18th century provided the +notable editions of Burmann (1720), Capperonier (1725), Gesner (1738), +and witnessed also the commencement of Spalding’s (1798-1816), whose +text, as revised by Zumpt and Bonnell, practically held the field till +the publication of Halm’s critical edition (1868). Towards the close of +last century it would appear that Quintilian was as much studied as he +had ever been,-- probably by many who believed in, as well as by some +who would have rejected the application of the maxim ‘_orator_ nascitur +non fit.’ William Pitt, for example, shortly after his arrival at +Cambridge (1773), and while ‘still bent on his main object of oratorical +excellence,’ attended a course of lectures on Quintilian, which caused +him on one occasion to interrupt his correspondence with his father[30]. +His lasting popularity must have been due, not only to his own intrinsic +merits, but to the fact that his writings harmonised well with the +studies of those days: it was promoted also by the serviceable +abridgments of the _Institutio_, either in whole or in part, that were +from time to time published,-- notably that of Ch. Rollin in 1715. In +our own day men whose education was moulded on the old lines-- such as +J. S. Mill-- considered Quintilian an indispensable part of a scholar’s +equipment. Macaulay read him in India, along with the rest of classical +literature. Lord Beaconsfield professed that he was ‘very fond of +Quintilian[31].’ But by our classical scholars he has been almost +entirely neglected, no complete edition having appeared in this country +since a revised text was issued in London in 1822. German criticism, on +the other hand, has of late paid Quintilian special attention, with +conspicuous results for the emendation and illustration of his text: to +the great names of Spalding, Zumpt, and Bonnell, must be added those of +Halm, Meister, Becher, Wölfflin, and Kiderlin. + + [Footnote 27: M. F. Quintiliani de Institutione Oratoria, Liber + Primus: Paris, Firmin-Didot et Cie. 1890, pp. xiv. sqq.] + + [Footnote 28: For the identification of this manuscript see below + p. lxx.] + + [Footnote 29: Admiration for him was carried to such a pitch that at + Leipzig the professor of eloquence was designated _Quintiliani + professor_. Luther was one of his greatest admirers, preferring him + to almost every other writer; and Erasmus was a diligent student of + his works, especially Books i and x of the _Institutio_.] + + [Footnote 30: Stanhope’s Life of Pitt, vol. i. p. 11.] + + [Footnote 31: To Sir Stafford Northcote: “He was very fond of + Quintilian, and said it was strange that in the decadence of Roman + literature, as it was called, we had three such authors as Tacitus, + Juvenal, and Quintilian,” Lang’s ‘Life of Lord Iddesleigh,’ vol. ii. + p. 178.] + + +Besides the literary criticism for which it has always attracted +attention, and which will form the subject of the next section, the +Tenth Book of the _Institutio_ contains valuable precepts in regard to +various practical matters which are still of as great importance as they +were in Quintilian’s day. Among these are the practice of writing, the +use of an amanuensis, the art of revision, the limits of imitation, the +best exercises in style, the advantages of preparation, and the faculty +of improvisation. + +The following list of LOCI MEMORIALES (mainly taken from Krüger’s third +edition, pp. 108-110) will give some idea of the various points on +which, especially in the later chapters of the Tenth Book, Quintilian +states his opinion weightily and often with epigrammatic terseness: + + 1 §112 (p. 110) Ille se profecisse sciat cui Cicero valde placebit. + + 2 §4 (p. 124) Pigri est ingenii contentum esse iis quae sint ab + aliis inventa. + + 2 §7 (p. 125) Turpe etiam illud est, contentum esse id consequi quod + imiteris. + + 2 §8 (p. 126) Nulla mansit ars qualis inventa est, nec intra initium + stetit. + + 2 §10 (pp. 126-7) Eum vero nemo potest aequare cuius vestigiis sibi + utique insistendum putat; necesse est enim semper sit posterior qui + sequitur. + + 2 §10 (p. 127) Plerumque facilius est plus facere quam idem. + + 2 §12 (ibid.) Ea quae in oratore maxima sunt imitabilia non sunt, + ingenium, inventio, vis, facilitas, et quidquid arte non traditur. + + 2 §18 (p. 131) Noveram quosdam qui se pulchre expressisse genus + illud caelestis huius in dicendo viri sibi viderentur, si in + clausula posuissent ‘esse videatur.’ + + 2 §20 (p. 132) (Praeceptor) rector est alienorum ingeniorum atque + formator. Difficilius est naturam suam fingere. + + 2 §22 (ibid.) Sua cuique proposito lex, suus decor est. + + 2 §24 (p. 134) Non qui maxime imitandus, et solus imitandus est. + + 3 §2 (p. 136) Scribendum ergo quam diligentissime et quam plurimum. + Nam ut terra alte refossa generandis alendisque seminibus fecundior + fit, sic profectus non a summo petitus studiorum fructus effundit + uberius et fidelius continet. + + 3 §2 (p. 137) Verba in labris nascentia. + + 3 §3 (ibid.) Vires faciamus ante omnia, quae sufficiant labori + certaminum et usu non exhauriantur. Nihil enim rerum ipsa natura + voluit magnum effici cito, praeposuitque pulcherrimo cuique operi + difficultatem. + + 3 §7 (p. 139) Omnia nostra dum nascuntur placent, alioqui nec + scriberentur. + + 3 §9 (ibid.) Primum hoc constituendum, hoc obtinendum est, ut quam + optime scribamus: celeritatem dabit consuetudo. + + 3 §10 (ibid.) Summa haec est rei: cito scribendo non fit ut bene + scribatur, bene scribendo fit ut cito. + + 3 §15 (p. 142) Curandum est ut quam optime dicamus, dicendum tamen + pro facultate. + + 3 §22 (p. 146) Secretum in dictando perit. + + 3 §26 (p. 148) Cui (acerrimo labori) non plus inrogandum est quam + quod somno supererit, haud deerit. + + 3 §27 (ibid.) Abunde, si vacet, lucis spatia sufficiunt: occupatos + in noctem necessitas agit. Est tamen lucubratio, quotiens ad eam + integri ac refecti venimus, optimum secreti genus. + + 3 §29 (ibid.) Non est indulgendum causis desidiae. Nam si non nisi + refecti, non nisi hilares, non nisi omnibus aliis curis vacantes + studendum existimarimus, semper erit propter quod nobis ignoscamus. + + 3 §31 (p. 149) Nihil in studiis parvum est. + + 4 §1 (p. 151) Emendatio, pars studiorum longe utilissima; neque enim + sine causa creditum est stilum non minus agere, cum delet. Huius + autem operis est adicere, detrahere, mutare. + + 4 §4 (p. 152) Sit ergo aliquando quod placeat aut certe quod + sufficiat, ut opus poliat lima, non exterat. + + 5 §23 (p. 166) Diligenter effecta (sc. materia) plus proderit quam + plures inchoatae et quasi degustatae. + + 6 §1 (p. 167) Haec (sc. cogitatio) inter medios rerum actus aliquid + invenit vacui nec otium patitur. + + 6 §2 (p. 168) Memoriae quoque plerumque inhaeret fidelius quod nulla + scribendi securitate laxatur. + + 6 §5 (ibid.) Sed si forte aliqui inter dicendum effulserit + extemporalis color, non superstitiose cogitatis demum est + inhaerendum. + + 6 §6 (p. 169) Refutare temporis munera longe stultissimum est. + + 6 §6 (ibid.) Extemporalem temeritatem malo quam male cohaerentem + cogitationem. + + 7 §1 (p. 170) Maximus vero studiorum fructus est et velut praemium + quoddam amplissimum longi laboris ex tempore dicendi facultas. + + 7 §4 (p. 171) Perisse profecto confitendum est praeteritum laborem, + cui semper idem laborandum est. Neque ego hoc ago ut ex tempore + dicere malit, sed ut possit. + + 7 §12 (p. 175) Mihi ne dicere quidem videtur nisi qui disposite, + ornate, copiose dicit, sed tumultuari. + + 7 §15 (p. 176) Pectus est enim, quod disertos facit, et vis mentis. + + 7 §§16-17 (p. 177) Extemporalis actio auditorum frequentia, ut miles + congestu signorum, excitatur. Namque et difficiliorem cogitationem + exprimit et expellit dicendi necessitas, et secundos impetus auget + placendi cupido. + + 7 §18 (ibid.) Facilitatem quoque extemporalem a parvis initiis + paulatim perducemus ad summam, quae neque perfici neque contineri + nisi usu potest. + + 7 §20 (p. 178) Neque vero tanta esse umquam fiducia facilitatis + debet ut non breve saltem tempus, quod nusquam fere deerit, ad ea + quae dicturi sumus dispicienda sumamus. + + 7 §21 (p. 178) Qui stultis videri eruditi volunt, stulti eruditis + videntur. + + 7 §24 (p. 179) Rarum est ut satis se quisque vereatur. + + 7 §26 (p. 180) Studendum vero semper et ubique. + + 7 §27 (p. 180-1) Neque enim fere tan est ullus dies occupatus ut + nihil lucrativae ... operae ad scribendum aut legendum aut dicendum + rapi aliquo momento temporis possit. + + 7 §28 (p. 181) Quidquid loquemur ubicumque sit pro sua scilicet + portione perfectum. + + 7 §28 (ibid.) Scribendum certe numquam est magis, quam cum multa + dicemus ex tempore. + + 7 §29 (p. 181-2) Ac nescio an si utrumque cum cura et studio + fecerimus, invicem prosit, ut scribendo dicamus diligentius, dicendo + scribamus facilius. Scribendum ergo quotiens licebit, si id non + dabitur, cogitandum; ab utroque exclusi debent tamen sic dicere ut + neque deprehensus orator neque litigator destitutus esse videatur. + + + + +III. + +QUINTILIANS’S LITARY CRITICISM. + + +It was the conviction that a cultured orator is better than an orator +with no culture that induced Quintilian to devote so considerable a part +of the Tenth Book to a review of Greek and Roman literature. He was +aware that in order to speak with effect it is necessary for a man to +know a good deal that lies outside the scope of the particular case +which he may undertake to plead; and while the ‘firm facility’ ἕξις at +which he taught the orator to aim could only be attained by a variety of +exercises and qualifications, a course of wide and careful reading must +always, he considered, form one of the factors in the combination. + +In judging of the merits of Quintilian’s literary criticism we must not +forget the point of view from which he wrote. He is not dealing with +literature in and for itself. His was not the cast of mind in which the +faculty of literary appreciation finds artistic expression in the form +in which criticism becomes a part of literature itself. We cannot think +of the author of the Tenth Book of the _Institutio_ as one whom a +divinely implanted instinct for literature impelled, towards the evening +of his days, to leave a record of the personal impressions he had +derived from contact with those whom we now recognise as the +master-minds of classical antiquity. Quintilian writes, not as the +literary man for a sympathetic brotherhood, but as the professor of +rhetoric for students in his school. If, in the course of his just and +sober, but often trite and obvious criticisms, he characterises a writer +in language which has stood the test of time, it is always when that +writer touches his main interest most nearly, as one from whom the +student of style may learn much. In short, his work in the department of +literary criticism is done much in the same spirit as that which, in +these later days, has moved many sober and sensible, but on the whole +average persons, conversant with the general current of contemporary +thought, and not without the faculty of appreciative discrimination, to +draw up a list of the ‘Best Hundred Books.’ Their aim, however, has been +to guide and direct the work of that peculiar product of modern times, +the ‘general reader’: Quintilian’s victim was the professed student of +rhetoric. + +But this limitation, arising partly out of the special aim which he had +imposed upon himself, partly, also, in all probability, from the +constitution of his own mind, ought not to blind us to the value of the +comprehensive review of ancient literature which Quintilian has left us +in this Tenth Book. “His literary sympathies are extraordinarily wide. +When obliged to condemn, as in the case of Seneca, he bestows generous +and even extravagant praise on such merit as he can find. He can +cordially admire even Sallust, the true fountain-head of the style which +he combats, while he will not suffer Lucilius to lie under the +aspersions of Horace.... The judgments which he passes may be in many +instances traditional, but, looking to all the circumstances of the +time, it seems remarkable that there should then have lived at Rome a +single man who could make them his own and give them expression. The +form in which these judgments are rendered is admirable. The gentle +justness of the sentiments is accompanied by a curious felicity of +phrase. Who can forget the ‘immortal swiftness of Sallust,’ or the +‘milky richness of Livy,’ or how ‘Horace soars now and then, and is full +of sweetness and grace, and in his varied forms and phrases is most +fortunately bold’? Ancient literary criticism perhaps touched its +highest points in the hands of Quintilian.”[32] + + [Footnote 32: Dr. Reid in the _Encyclopaedia Britannica_.] + +The course of reading which Quintilian recommends is selected with +express reference to the aim which he had in view, and which is put +prominently forward in connection with nearly every individual +criticism. The young man who aspires to success in speaking must have +his taste formed: when he reads Homer, let him note that, great poet as +Homer is, and admirable in every respect, he is also _oratoria virtute +eminentissimus_ (1 §46). Alcaeus is _plerumque oratori similis_ (1 §63): +Euripides is, on that ground, to be preferred to Sophocles (1 §67): +Lucan is _magis oratoribus quam poetis imitandus_ (1 §70): and the old +Greek comedy is specially recommended as a form of poetry ‘than which +probably none is better suited to form the orator’ (1 §65). With the +prose writers Quintilian is thoroughly at home, and he nowhere lets in +so much light on his own sympathies as in the estimates he gives us of +Cicero (1 §§105-112) and Seneca (1 §§125-131). His criticism of Cicero +is precisely what might have been expected from the general tone of the +references throughout the _Institutio_. Cicero is Quintilian’s model, to +whom he looks up with reverential admiration: he will not hear of his +faults. In his own day the great orator had been attacked by Atticists +of the severer type for the richness of his style and the excessive +attention which they alleged that he paid to rhythm. The ‘plainness’ of +Lysias was their ideal, and they failed to recognise the fact that, with +the more limited resources of the Latin language, such simplicity and +condensation would be perilously near to baldness (cp. note on 1 §105). +Cicero they regarded as an Asianist in disguise; in the words of his +devoted follower, they “dared to censure him as unduly turgid and +Asiatic and redundant; as too much given to repetition, and sometimes +insipid in his witticisms; and as spiritless, diffuse, and (save the +mark!) even effeminate in his arrangement” (_Inst. Or._ xii. 10, 12, +quoted on 1 §105). That this criticism had not been forgotten in +Quintilian’s own day is obvious not only from the _Institutio_ but also +from the discussion in the _Dialogus de Oratoribus_, where Aper is +represented as saying “We know that even Cicero was not without his +disparagers, who thought him inflated, turgid, not sufficiently concise, +but unduly diffuse and luxuriant, and far from Attic” (ch. 18). To such +detractors of his great model Quintilian will have nothing to say, and +in his criticism of Cicero he gives full expression to his enthusiastic +admiration for the genius of one who had brought eloquence to the +highest pinnacle of perfection (vi. 31 _Latinae eloquentiae princeps_: +cp. x. 1 §§105-112: xii. 1, 20 _stetisse ipsum in fastigio eloquentiae +fateor_: 10, 12 sqq. _in omnibus quae in quoque laudantur +eminentissimum_). + +With such an absorbing enthusiasm for Cicero, it was hardly to be +expected that Quintilian would show an adequate appreciation of Seneca. +Seneca’s influence was the great obstacle in the way of a general return +to the classical tradition of the Golden Age, and this was the literary +reform which Quintilian had at heart-- _corruptum et omnibus vitiis +fractum dicendi genus revocare ad severiora iudicia contendo_ x. 1, 125. +It is probable that, in spite of the appearance of candour which he +assumes in dealing with him, Quintilian approached Seneca with a certain +degree of prejudice[33]. Quintilian represents the literature of +erudition, and his standard is the best of what had been done in the +past: Seneca was, like Lucan, the child of a new era, to whom it seemed +perfectly natural that new thoughts should find utterance in new forms +of expression. Seneca’s motto was ‘nullius nomen fero,’-- he gave free +rein to the play of his fancy, and rejected all method[34]: Quintilian +looked with horror (in the interest of his pupils) on a liberty that was +so near to licence, and set himself to check it by recalling men’s minds +to the ‘good old ways,’ and extolling Cicero as the synonym for +eloquence itself. In such a conflict of tastes as regards things +literary, and apart from the ambiguous character of Seneca’s personal +career, it is not surprising that Quintilian should have been +unfavourably disposed towards him. He had a grudge, moreover, against +philosophers in general, especially the Stoics. They had encroached on +what his comprehensive scheme of education impelled him to believe was +the province of the teacher of rhetoric,-- the moral training of the +future orator[35]. + + [Footnote 33: See M. Samuel Rocheblave: De M. Quintiliano L. Annaei + Senecae Judice, Paris (Hachette), 1890.] + + [Footnote 34: Ep. xvi. 5, 6 _de compositione non constat_: Ep. xix. + 5, 13 _oratio certam regulam non habet_.] + + [Footnote 35: i Prooem. §10 sqq., especially _neque enim hoc + concesserim rationem rectae honestaeque vitae, ut quidam putaverunt, + ad philosophos relegandam_. Cp. x. 1, 35: and xii. 2, 9 _Utinam ... + orator hanc artem superbo nomine et vitiis quorundam bona eius + corrumpentium invisam vindicet._ M. Rocheblave sees in these and + other passages evidence of a bias against the representatives of + philosophy on the part of Quintilian, which must have worked as + powerfully in the case of a teacher of youth as the more open + denunciations of Juvenal and Martial. He even finds traces of + Quintilian’s influence with Domitian in the banishment of the + philosophers from Rome in A.D. 94. It is certainly noticeable that + the tone of his references to them becomes more bitter in the later + books: e.g. xi. 1, 33-35: and xii. 3, 11-12. The Prooemium to + Book i. may have been written last of all: and apart from it there + is nothing in Books i to x (see i. 4, 5; x. 1, 35 and 123) so + acrimonious as the extracts refered to. Cp. p. xiv.] + +He was morbidly anxious to show that rhetoric stood in need of no +extraneous assistance: even the ‘grammatici’ he teaches to know their +proper place (see esp. i. 9, 6). But it was mainly, no doubt, as +representing certain literary tendencies of which he disapproved that +Seneca must have incurred Quintilian’s censure. It is probable that in +many passages of the _Institutio_, where he is not specially named, it +is Seneca that is in the writer’s mind: the tone of the references +corresponds in several points with the famous passage of the Tenth +Book[36]. In this passage Quintilian is evidently putting forward the +whole force of his authority in order to counteract Seneca’s influence. +He has kept him waiting in a marked manner, to the very end of his +literary review: and when he comes to deal with him he does not confine +his criticism to a few words or phrases, but devotes nearly as much +space to him as he did to Cicero himself. In his estimate of Seneca +nothing is more remarkable than the careful manner in which Quintilian +mingles praise and blame. But the praise is reluctant and half-hearted: +it is Seneca’s faults that his critic wishes to make prominent. He +admits his ability (_ingenium facile et copiosum_ §128), and even goes +the length of saying that it would be well if his imitators could rise +to his level (_foret enim optandum pares ac saltem proximos illi viro +fieri_ §127). But praise is no sooner given than it is immediately +recalled. It was his faults that secured imitators for Seneca (_placebat +propter sola vitia_ ib.); if he was distinguished for wide knowledge +(_plurimum studii, multa rerum cognitio_ §128), he was often misled by +those who assisted him in his researches; if there is much that is good +in him, ‘much even to admire’ (_multa ... probanda in eo, multa etiam +admiranda sunt_ §131), still it requires picking out. In short, so +dangerous a model is he, that he should be read only by those who have +come to maturity, and then not so much, evidently, for improvement, as +for the reason that it is good to ‘see both sides,’-- _quod exercere +potest utrimque iudicium_, ib. + + [Footnote 36: See ii. 5, 10-12 _Ne id quidem inutile, etiam + corruptas aliquando et vitiosas orationes, quas tamen plerique + iudiciorum pravitate mirantar, legi palam ostendique in his quam + multa impropria, obscura, tumida, humilia, sordida, lasciva, + effeminata sint: quae non laudantur modo a plerisque sed, quod est + peius, propter hoc ipsum quod sunt prava laudantur._ With this last + cp. x. 1, 127 (of Seneca) _placebat propter sola vitia_. So i. 8, 9 + _quando nos in omnia deliciarum vitia dicendi quoque ratione + defluximus_: ii. 5, 22 (_cavendum est_) _ne recentis huius lasciviae + flosculis capti voluptate prava deleniantur ut praedulce illud genus + et puerilibus ingeniis hoc gratius quo propius est adament_: with + which compare x. 1, 129 _corrupta pleraque atque eo perniciosissima, + quod abundant dulcibus vitiis_: §130 _consensu potius eruditorum + quam puerorum amore comprobaretur_. Rocheblave cites also viii. 5, + 27, 28, 30.] + +It has already been suggested that the secret of a great part of +Quintilian’s antipathy to Seneca may have been his dislike of the +philosophers, whom his imperial patrons found it necessary from time to +time to suppress. He was anxious to exalt rhetoric at the expense of +philosophy. But he was no doubt also honestly of opinion-- and his +position as an instructor of youth would make him feel bound to express +his view distinctly-- that Seneca was a dangerous model for the budding +orator to imitate. His merits were many and great: but his peculiarities +lent themselves readily to degradation. Quintilian wished to put forward +a counterblast to the fashionable tendency of the day, and to recall-- +in their own interests-- to severer models Seneca’s youthful +imitators,-- those of whom he writes _ad ea_ (i.e. _eius vitia_) _se +quisque dirigebat effingenda, quae poterat; deinde quum se iactaret +eodem modo dicere, Senecam infamabat_ §127. Seneca was of course not +responsible for the exaggerations of his imitators, and Quintilian would +never have encouraged in his pupils exclusive devotion to any particular +model, especially if that model were characterised by such peculiar +features of style as distinguished Sallust or Tacitus. But he could not +forgive Seneca for his share in the reaction against Cicero[37]. +Admirers of Seneca think that he failed to make allowance for the +influences at work on the philosopher’s style, and that he judged him +too much from the standpoint of a rhetorician. They admit Seneca’s +faults-- his tendency to declamation, the want of balance in his style, +his excessive subtlety, his affectation, his want of method: but they +contend that these faults are compensated by still greater virtues[38]. +M. Rocheblave, who possesses the appreciation of Seneca traditional +among Frenchmen, follows Diderot in inclining to believe that the +philosopher was the victim of envy and dislike[39]. For himself he +protests in the following terms against what he considers the inadequacy +of Quintilian’s estimate: ‘Da mihi quemvis Annaei librorum ignarum, et +dicito num ex istis Quintiliani laudibus non modo perspicere, sed +suspicari etiam possit quanto sapientiae doctrinaeque gradu steterit +scriptor qui in tota latina facundia optima senserit, humanissima +docuerit, maxima et multo plurima excogitaverit, ita ut, multis ex +antiqua morali philosophia seu graeca seu latina depromptis, adiectis +pluribus, potuerit in unum propriumque saporem omnia illa quasi +sapientiae humanae libamenta confundere? Credisne a tali lectore +scriptorem vivo gurgite exundantem, sensibus scatentem, legentes in +perpetuas rapientem cogitationes, eum denique quem ob vim animi +ingeniique acumen iure anteponat Tullio Montanius noster[40], protinus +agnitum iri? ...facile credo pusillas Fabii laudes multum infra viri +meritum stetisse (quod detrectationis sit tutissimum genus) omnes mecum +confessuros’ (pp. 44-5). + + [Footnote 37: It is doubtful if the allusion in §126 (_potioribus + praeferri non sinebam quos ille non destiterat incessere_, &c.) is + exclusively to Cicero. Seneca’s extant works contain many references + to Cicero which are the reverse of disparaging: Rocheblave (p. 43) + cites Ep. vi. 6, 6 where he speaks of him as ‘locuples’ in the + choice of words: xvi. 5, 9 where he is ‘maximus’ in philosophy: + xviii. 4, 10 where he is ‘disertissimus’: see also xix. 5, 16, and + xvi. 5, 7.] + + [Footnote 38: Cp. Rocheblave, p. 46 _De Annaeo vero Seneca, velut + olim de Catone defendebat lepidissimus consul, merito nobis dici + videtur posse, quae deficiant, si minus omnia, pleraque saltem + tempori esse attribuenda; quae vero emineant, ipsius scriptoris esse + propria, et in primis oculos capere_: p. 36 _Eloquentiam non verbis, + sed rebus valere, nec per se, sed propter quae docere animum possit, + esse excolendam Annaeus semper professus est. Eloquentiam contra + delectu verborum praecipue constare, et per se amandam et + requirendam esse, nulla aut minima rerum adhibita ratione, docebant + rhetores, et in primis Quintilianus_: p. 38 _Ergo quum in eloquentia + duo sint praesertim consideranda, scilicet res verbaque, haud dubium + est Annaeam pro rebus Fabium pro verbis, utrumque asperrime, + egisse_.] + + [Footnote 39: See note on p. 58, where an extract is given which is + quoted by Diderot in his Essai sur Claude et Néron. Instead of + Seneca being the ‘corruptor eloquentiae’ the truth is that ‘il ne + corrompit rien. Il suivit son génie, il s’accommoda au goût de ses + contemporains, il eut l’avantage de leur plaire et de s’en faire + admirer; et _l’envie lui fit un crime de ce qui passerait pour vrai + talent dans un homme moins célèbre_.’] + + [Footnote 40: Montaigne, Essais ii. ch. x.] + +Whether they were altogether deserved or not, there can be no doubt that +the strictures made by so great a literary leader as Quintilian was in +his own day must have greatly contributed to the overthrow of Seneca’s +influence. There is more than one indication, in the literature of the +next generation, that he is no longer regarded as a safe model for +imitation. Tacitus, in reporting the panegyric which Nero delivered on +Claudius after his death, and which was the work of Seneca, says that it +displayed much grace of style (_multum cultus_), as was to be expected +from one who possessed _ingenium amoenum et temporis_ eius _auribus +accommodatum_ (Ann. xiii. 3). Suetonius tell us how Caligula disparaged +the _lenius comtiusque scribendi genus_ which Seneca represented; and +here (Calig. 53) occurs a similar reference to a fame that had passed +away,-- _Senecam #tum# maxime placentem_, just as the elder Pliny, +writing about the time of Seneca’s death, speaks of him as _princeps +#tum# eruditorum_ (Nat. Hist. xiv. 51). Later writers, such as Fronto +and Aulus Gellius[41] were much more unreserved and even immoderate in +their censure. And it is a remarkable fact (noted by M. Rocheblave) that +the name of the great Stoic nowhere occurs in the writings of his +successors, Epictetus and Marcus Aurelius. He who had been the greatest +literary ornament of Nero’s reign disappears almost from notice in the +second century. + + [Footnote 41: Fronto, De Oration. p. 157 _At enim quaedam in libris + eius scite dicta, graviter quoque nonnulla. Etiam laminae interdum + argentiolae cloacis inveniuntur; eane re cloacas purgandas + redimemus?_ For Gellius see Noct Att. xii. 2.] + +In regard to the general body of Quintilian’s literary criticism, the +question of greatest interest for modern readers is the degree of its +originality. How far is Quintilian giving us his own independent +judgments on the writings of authors whom he had read at first hand? How +far is he merely registering current criticism, which must already have +found more or less definite expression in the writings and teaching of +previous rhetoricians and grammarians? The circumstances of the case +make it impossible for us to approach the special questions which it +involves with any great prejudice in favour of Quintilian’s originality +in general. The extent of his indebtedness to previous writers, as +regards the main body of his work, may be inferred from a glance at the +‘Index scriptorum et artificum’ in Halm’s edition. In many places he is +merely simplifying the rules of the Greek rhetoricians whom he followed. +Probably he was not equally well up in all the departments of the +subject of which he treats, and he naturally relied, to some extent, on +the works of those who had preceded him. But did he take his literary +criticism from others? Was Quintilian one of those reprehensible persons +who do not scruple to borrow, and to give forth as their own, the +estimate formed and expressed by some one else of authors whose works +they may never themselves have read? + +In endeavouring to find an answer to this question, it will be +convenient to consider Quintilian’s criticism of the Greek writers apart +from that which he applies to his own countrymen, with whose works he +might _a priori_ be expected to be more familiar. The notes to that part +of the Tenth Book in which he deals with Greek literature (1 §§46-84) +will show too many instances of parallelism for us to believe that, in +addressing himself to this portion of his subject, Quintilian +scrupulously avoided incurring any obligations to others[42]. No doubt +in his long career as a teacher he had come into contact with +traditional opinion as to the merits and characteristics not only of the +Greek but also of the Latin writers; and in the two years which he tells +us he devoted to the composition of the _Institutio_[43] he may still +further have increased his debt to extraneous sources. It was in fact +impossible that Quintilian should have been unaware of the nature of the +criticism current in his own day, and of what had previously been said +and written by others. But he is not to be thought of as one who, before +indicating his opinion of a particular writer, carefully refers, not to +that writer’s works, but to the opinion of others concerning them. The +cases in which he reproduces, in very similar language, the verdict of +others are not always to be explained on the hypothesis of conscious +borrowing[44]. The coincidences which can be traced certainly do detract +from the originality of his work. But we do not need to believe that, in +writing his individual criticisms, Quintilian always had recourse to the +works of others: he no doubt had them at hand, and his career as a +teacher had probably impressed on his memory many _dicta_ which he could +hardly fail to reproduce, in one form or another, when he came to gather +together the results of his teaching. + + [Footnote 42: “In the case of the first list, or list of Greek + authors, he gives his readers fair warning that he is only repeating + other people’s criticisms, not pronouncing his own. In §27 he + mentions Theophrastus by name; in §52, speaking of Hesiod, he says + _datur ei palma_, &c.; in §53 the second place is given to + Antimachus by the consent of the _grammatici_; Panyasis is thought + (_putant_) _in eloquendo neutrius aequare virtutes_, Callimachus + (58) _princeps habetur (elegiae), secundas confessione plurimorum + Philetas occupavit_. In 59 only three _iambographi_ are mentioned, + those, namely, who were allowed by Aristarchus. The _novem lyrici_ + were probably a selection of Aristarchus: in any case they are the + _Pindarus novemque lyrici_ (for this need not be taken to mean + strictly ten) of Petronius’s first chapter.” --Prof. Nettleship in + Journ. of Philol. xviii. p. 258.] + + [Footnote 43: _Quod tempus_ (i.e. _paulo plus quam biennium_) _non + tam stilo quam inquisitioni instituti operis prope infiniti et_ + legendis auctoribus, qui sunt innumerabiles _datum est_: Epist. ad + Tryphonem.] + + [Footnote 44: Claussen, Quaestiones Quintilianeae, Leipzig 1873, + p. 343 note: _sententia mea, ut semel dicam, Quintilianus non omnia + quae contuli opera in singulis iudiciis evolvit sed nonnullos locos + memoria tenuit, adeo ut inscius interdum auctorum verba referret_. + This (though somewhat inconsistent with the opinion quoted p. xxxii) + is a milder verdict than that of Professor Nettleship, who, after + speaking of Quintilian’s ‘somewhat pretentious moral overture’ (_vir + bonus dicendi peritus_, &c.), adds: “one would be glad to know + whether he would have thought it a necessary virtue in a _bonus + grammaticus_ to read and conscientiously study the Greek authors on + whom he passes formal critical judgments. For it is, alas! too plain + that, whether Quintilian had or had not read them, he contents + himself in many cases with merely repeating the traditional + criticisms of the Greek schools upon some of the principal Greek + authors.” (Journ. of Philol. xviii. p. 257.)] + +Literary criticism at Rome before Quintilian’s time is associated mainly +with the names of Varro, Cicero, and Horace[45]. Varro was the author of +numerous works bearing on the history and criticism of literature: such +were his _de Poetis_, _de Poematis_, περὶ χαρακτήρων, _de Actionibus +Scaenicis_, _Quaestiones Plautinae_. Our knowledge of their scope and +character is however derived only by inference from a few scattered +fragments, and in regard to these it is impossible to say definitely to +which of his treatises they severally belong. Quintilian’s references to +his literary activity as well as his great learning (_vir Romanorum +eruditissimus_ x. 1, 95), and the quotation of his estimate of Plautus +(ib. §99), are sufficient evidence that he was not unacquainted with +Varro’s writings. Cicero he knew probably better than he knew any other +author: the extent of his indebtedness to such works as the _Brutus_ may +be inferred from the parallelisms which occur in his treatment of the +Attic orators (x. 1, 76-80). He dissents expressly from Horace’s +estimate of Lucilius (ib. §94): and the frequency of his references to +other literary judgments of Horace (cp. §§24, 56, 61, 63) shows that he +must have been in the habit of illustrating his teaching by quotations +from the works of that cultured critic of literature and life. + + [Footnote 45: See Prof. Nettleship’s paper on ‘Literary Criticism in + Latin Antiquity’ in Journ. of Philol. vol. xviii. p. 225 sqq.] + +But the author with whom Quintilian’s literary criticism has most in +common is undoubtedly Dionysius of Halicarnassus. It is true that in the +Tenth Book he nowhere expressly mentions him; but references to him by +name as an authority on rhetorical matters are common enough in other +parts of the _Institutio_[46]. Quintilian no doubt knew his works well, +especially that which originally consisted of three books περὶ +μιμήσεως[47]. The second book of this treatise has long been known to +scholars in the shape of a fragmentary epitome, which presents so many +striking resemblances to the literary judgments contained in the first +chapter of Quintilian’s Tenth Book, that early commentators, such as, +for instance, H. Stephanus, concluded that Quintilian had borrowed +freely from the earlier writer: _multa hinc etiam mutuatum constat; +quibus modo nomine suppresso pro suis utitur, modo addito verbo #putant# +sua non esse declarat_. The parallelisms in question were fully drawn +out by Claussen in the work mentioned above, though Usener justly +remarks that he wrongly includes a good deal that was the common +property not only of Dionysius and Quintilian, but of the whole learned +world of the day: they will all be found duly recorded in the notes to +this edition, 1 §§46-84. + + [Footnote 46: Cp. iii. 1, 16, where he is eulogised among the Greek + rhetoricians; ix. 3, 89: 4, 88 (‘similia dicit Halicarnasseus + Dionysius’). Cp. the parallelism in regard to the Panegyricus of + Isocrates, x. 4, 4: and for other instances see Claussen, op. cit. + pp. 339-340.] + + [Footnote 47: The extant remains of this treatise have recently been + edited by Usener (Bonn. 1889), with a valuable _Epilogus_. The scope + of the work is indicated by Dionysius himself in the Epist. ad + Pompeium iii. p. 776 R, Usener p. 50: τούτων ὁ μὲν πρῶτος αὐτὴν + περιείληφε τὴν περὶ τῆς μιμήσεως ζήτησιν, ὁ δὲ δεύτερος περὶ τοῦ + τίνας ἄνδρας μιμεῖσθαι δεῖ ποιητάς τε καὶ φιλοσόφους, ἱστοριογράφους + (τε) καὶ ῥήτορας, ὁ δὲ τρίτος περὶ τοῦ πῶς δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι.] + +The general resemblances between Quintilian and Dionysius are apparent +in their order of treatment. In his introduction to the _Iudicium de +Thucydide_, the latter sets forth the plan of his second book in terms +which present many points of analogy with the scheme of the Tenth Book +of the _Institutio_: ἐν τοῖς προεκδοθεῖσι Περὶ τῆς μιμήσεως +ὑπομνηατισμοῖς ἐπεληλυθὼς οὓς ὑπελάμβανον ἐπιφανεστάτους εἶναι ποιητάς +τε καὶ συγγραφεῖς ... καὶ δεδηληκὼς ἐν ὀλίγοις τίνας ἕκαστος αὐτῶν +εἰσφέρεται πραγματικάς τε καὶ λεκτικὰς ἀρετὰς καὶ πῇ μάλιστα χείρων +ἑαυτοῦ γίνεται ... ἵνα τοῖς προαιρουμένοις γράφειν τε καὶ λέγειν εὖ +καλοὶ καὶ δεδοκιμασμένοι κανόνες ὦσιν ἐφ᾽ ὧν ποιήσονται τὰς κατὰ μέρος +γυμνασίας, μὴ πάντα μιμούμενοι τὰ παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις κείμενα τοῖς ἀνδράσιν, +ἀλλὰ τὰς μὲν ἀρετὰς αὐτῶν λαμβάνοντες, τὰς δ᾽ ἀποτυχίας φυλαττόμενοι‧ +ἁψάμενός τε τῶν συγγραφέων ἐδήλωσα καὶ περὶ Θουκουδίδου τὰ δοκοῦντά μοι +συντόμῳ τε καὶ κεφαλαιώδει γραφῇ περιλαβών, ... ὡς καὶ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων +ἐποίησα‧ οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀκριβῆ καὶ διεξοδικὴν δήλωσιν ὑπὲρ ἑκάστου τῶν ἀνδρῶν +ποιεῖσθαι προελόμενον εἰς ἐλάχιστον ὄγκον συναγαγεῖν τὴν πραγματείαν. +In like manner Quintilian, addressing himself throughout to young men +aspiring to success as public speakers, enumerates the various authors +who seem to be fit subjects for reading and imitation. While admitting +that some benefit may be derived from almost every writer (1 §57), he +confines himself to the most distinguished in the various departments of +literature (§44 _paucos enim, qui sunt eminentissimi, excerpere in animo +est_); and even with regard to these he warns his readers, as Dionysius +does, that they are not to imitate all their characteristics, but only +what is good (1 §24: 2 §§14-15). + +The order of treatment is almost identical in the two writers. First +come the poets, with the writers of epic poetry at their head: these are +not only named in the same order (Homer, Hesiod, Antimachus, Panyasis), +but they are commended in very similar terms. But if Quintilian had been +translating directly from Dionysius, it is very probable that he would +have mentioned him by name, instead of concealing his obligations by the +use of such a phrase as _putant_ (in speaking of Panyasis-- see note on +§54). If he goes on to add some criticisms which are not in Dionysius, +viz. on Apollonius Rhodius, Aratus, Theocritus, and to mention also +Pisander, Nicander, and Euphorion, it is with the express intimation +that they do not rank in the canon fixed by the _grammatici_,-- the very +reason for which these writers had been omitted by Dionysius. The Greek +rhetorician says nothing of the elegiac and iambic poets mentioned by +Quintilian,-- the former in general terms (_princeps #habetur# +Callimachus_, _secundas #confessione plurimorum# Philetas occupavit_ +§58), the latter with express reference to the judgment of Aristarchus +on the great Archilochus (§59)[48]. In treating of the lyric poets, +Quintilian mentions the number nine (§61), which Dionysius does not; but +as regards the substance of his criticisms, he is again almost in exact +agreement with his predecessor. Both refer to Pindar, Stesichorus, +Alcman, and Simonides, with the trifling difference that in Dionysius +Simonides comes second instead of fourth on the list. In §65 Quintilian +proceeds to deal with the Old Comedy, which finds no place in the +treatise of Dionysius, as we now have it. And there is very little that +corresponds with Dionysius in the sections on Aeschylus, Sophocles, and +Euripides. But it is noticeable that in both Euripides is made to form +the transition to Menander and the New Comedy. + + [Footnote 48: The standpoint from which both critics regarded this + class of poetry was probably much the same as that which Dio + Chrysostom applies to lyric poetry generally: μέλη δὲ καὶ ἐλεγεῖα + καὶ ἴαμβοι καὶ διθύραμβοι τῷ μὲν σχολὴν ἄγοντι πολλοῦ ἄξια (cp. tunc + et elegiam vacabit, &c., §58) τῷ δὲ πράττειν τε καὶ ἅμα τὰς πράξεις + καὶ τοὺς λόγους αὔξειν διανοουμένῳ οὐκ ἂν εἴη πρὸς αὐτὰ σχολή (Or. + xviii. 8, p. 478 R.)] + +In regard to the poets, then, it seems probable that, while Quintilian +was no doubt familiar with the work of Dionysius, he is rather +incorporating in his criticism the traditions of the literary schools +than borrowing directly from a single predecessor. Claussen was of +opinion that the latter is the true state of the case, and he even goes +so far (p. 348) as to suppose that the original work of Dionysius (of +which the treatise long known as the Ἀρχαίων κρίσις or the _De Veterum +Censura_ is only a fragmentary epitome) must have contained notices of +the elegiac and iambic poets corresponding with those in Quintilian, as +well as of the old comic dramatists and of additional representatives of +the New Comedy. But a comparison of the various passages on which a +judgment may be based seems to make it certain that, while taking +advantage of his knowledge of previous literary criticism (scraps of +which he may have accumulated for teaching purposes during his long +career), he is not slavishly following any single authority[49]: cp. §52 +_datur palma_ (_Hesiodo_,) §53 _grammaticorum consensus_, §54 _ordinem a +grammaticis datum_, §58 _princeps habetur_ and _confessione plurimorum_, +§59 _ex tribus receptis Aristarchi iudicio scriptoribus iamborum_, §64 +_quidam_ (probably including Dionysius), §67 _inter plurimos quaeritur_, +§72 _consensu ... omnium_. And the tone and substance of his estimate of +Homer, of Euripides, and of Menander[50], seem to show that he was +prepared to rely, when necessary, on his own independent judgment (cp. +_meo quidem iudicio_ §69), especially in dealing with the poets who +would be of greatest service for his professed purpose. + + [Footnote 49: How diverse the tradition of the various authorities + came to be in regard to the epic poets may be seen from Usener’s + note p. 137.] + + [Footnote 50: Cp. however Usener’s note p. 138 _Aristophanis propria + fuit Menandri illa admiratio quam epigramma prodit Kaibelli_ p. 1085 + (C.I.Gr. 6083): _cuius iudicii Kaibelius_ p. 490 _in Quintiliano_ x. + 1, 69 _vestigia recte observavit_.] + +In both Dionysius and Quintilian the poets are followed by the +historians. The order in Dionysius is Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, +Philistus, and Theopompus; in Quintilian, Thucydides, Herodotus, +Theopompus, Philistus,-- with short notices of Ephorus, Clitarchus and +Timagenes. The insertion of the three additional names, and the +precedence given to Theopompus, are not the only points in which +Quintilian differs here from Dionysius, who is known in this case to +have limited himself to the five names in question (Epist. ad Pomp. +767 R: Usener, p. 50, 10): Xenophon is by Quintilian expressly postponed +for treatment among the philosophers. In this he probably followed an +older tradition, which survived also elsewhere. Cicero speaks of +Xenophon as a philosopher (de Orat. ii. §58): in Diogenes Laertius (ii. +48) it is said of him ἀλλὰ καὶ ἱστορίαν φιλοσόφων πρῶτος ἔγραψε-- a +remark which Usener (p. 113) thinks was probably derived from some +library list in which Xenophon was ranked among the writers of +philosophy; and Dio Chrysostom (Or. xviii.) omits him from his list of +the historians, and includes him in that of the Socratics. + +These discrepancies may be relied on to disprove Claussen’s allegation +that Dionysius’s treatise is Quintilian’s _primus et praecipuus fons_. +It is quite as probable that, in dealing with the historians, he had +before him the passage in the second book of Cicero’s _Orator_, to which +reference has already been made (§55 sq.). There Cicero mentions +Herodotus, Thucydides, Philistus, Theopompus, and Ephorus, with the +addition of Xenophon, Callisthenes and Timaeus. He may also have had at +hand the great orator’s lost treatise _Hortensius_, two fragments of +which contain short characterisations of Herodotus, Thucydides, +Philistus, Theopompus, and Ephorus[51]: in writing it Cicero probably +followed some list similar to those which were accessible both to +Dionysius and Quintilian[52]. Again there is sufficient resemblance here +between Quintilian and Dio Chrysostom (as also in regard to Euripides +and Menander: Dio Chr. 6, p. 477 sq.) to justify the supposition that +they followed the same tradition. Dio expressly elevates Theopompus to +the second rank (10, p. 479), τῶν δὲ ἄκρων Θουκυδίδης ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ καὶ τῶν +δευτέρων Θεόπομπος‧ καὶ γὰρ ῥητορικόν τι περὶ τὴν ἀπαγγελίαν τῶν λόγων +ἔχει. With this compare Quintilian’s words: _Theopompus his proximus ut +in historia praedictis minor, ita oratori magis similis_ (§74). Ephorus, +on the other hand, is expressly eliminated by Dio. + + [Footnote 51: See Usener, p. 123: fr. xvii. _quid enim aut Herodoto + dulcius aut Thucydide gravius_, fr. xviii. _aut Philisto brevius aut + Theopompo acrius aut Ephoro mitius inveniri potest?_ It has been + supposed that between these two fragments the words _aut Xenophonte + iucundius_ may have fallen out: cp. Quint, x. 1, 82.] + + [Footnote 52: See especially fr. xi. _qua re velim dari mihi, + Luculle, indicem tragicorum, ut sumam qui forte mihi desunt_: and + cp. note on 1 §57.] + +It is perhaps in dealing with the orators that Quintilian gives the +surest proofs that he is not following any individual guide. The +parallel passages cited in the notes to §§76-80 are by no means confined +to the writings of Dionysius, though here again words and phrases occur +(see esp. the note on _honesti studiosus, in compositione adeo +diligens_, &c., §79) which seem to suggest that Quintilian must have +kept a common-place book into which he ‘conveyed’ points which struck +him as just or appropriate in the literary criticism of others[53]. +Unlike Dionysius, however, he refers to the canon of the ten orators +(§76) which the recent work of Brzoska, following A. Reifferscheid, has +shown to have originated not with the critics of Alexandria, but with +those of Pergamum[54]. It is noticeable that the five orators whom +Quintilian selects for notice out of this canon are identical with those +enumerated, in reverse order, by Cicero, de Orat. iii. 28. + + [Footnote 53: Cp. the note on _qui parcissime_ x. 4, 4.] + + [Footnote 54: De Canone decem Oratorum Atticorum Quaestiones. + Breslau, 1883.] + +In their treatment of the philosophers, the chief point in common +between Dionysius and Quintilian is that both put Plato and Xenophon +before Aristotle. And, though they agree generally in the terms in which +they speak of Aristotle, there is no other noteworthy coincidence. The +section on Theophrastus and the Stoics has nothing corresponding to it +in Dionysius: here, as elsewhere in the account of philosophy, Cicero +was laid under contribution. + +We may infer, then, on the whole, that in regard to his judgments of the +Greek writers Quintilian followed the established order of the literary +schools, and incorporated with the expression of his own opinion much +that was traditional in their thought and phraseology. He cannot be +supposed to have followed any single authority: he must rather be +considered to have gleaned in the whole field of the literature of +criticism from Theophrastus (x. 1, 27) down to his own day. He accepted +from others, with probably few modifications, the approved lists of +poets, historians, orators, and philosophers, and adopted the +conventional practice of writing careful and well-considered criticisms +upon them-- “somewhat cut and dried criticisms,” as Prof. Nettleship +says of Dionysius, “which seldom lack sanity, care, and insight, but +which are rather dangerously suited for learning by heart and handing on +to future generations of pupils.” These lists of ‘classical’ writers may +probably be traced back, in the main, to the literary activity of the +critics of Alexandria. They would no doubt be well known to the Greek +rhetoricians who were at work on the education of the Roman youth as +early as the beginning of the first century B.C., and may have served as +the basis of their prelections to their pupils. Criticism (κρίσις +ποιημάτων, κριτικὴ) was an essential part of the office of the +‘grammaticus[55].’ + + [Footnote 55: _A iudicandis poetarum carminibus olim ars grammatica + initium sumpserat, fuitque ante κριτική quam γραμματική_ --Usener, + p. 132.] + +In speaking of his duties, which fall under the two main heads of _recte +loquendi scientia_ and _poetarum enarratio_, Quintilian adds (i. 4, 3): +_et mixtum his omnibus #iudicium# est; quo quidem ita severe sunt usi +veteres grammatici ut non versus modo censoria quadam virgula notare et +libros, qui falso viderentur inscripti, tamquam subditos submovere +familia permiserint sibi, sed auctores alios in ordinem redegerint, +alios omnino exemerint numero_. Beginning with a critical examination of +individual texts, the ‘grammatici’ gathered up the results of their +work, on the literary side, in short characterisations of the various +writers whom they made the subject of their study, and finally drew up +lists of the best authors in each department of literature, with a +careful indication of their good points as well as of the features in +which they were not to be used as models. This process received a more +or less final form at the hands of Aristophanes of Byzantium and his +follower Aristarchus (see on x. 1, 54), the latter of whom probably +introduced such modifications in the list of his predecessor as approved +themselves to his own judgment (cp. x. 1, 59 _tres receptos #Aristarchi +iudicio# scriptores iamborum_). The influence of this method in Roman +literature may be seen, early in the first century, in the so-called +‘canon’ of Volcatius Sedigitus, preserved by Gellius (15, 24)[56]: he +makes a list of ten Latin comedians, on the analogy of the canon of the +ten Attic orators. The list of the Alexandrine critics was probably in +the hands of Cicero, as Usener has shown (pp. 114-126), when he wrote +his ‘Hortensius,’-- a treatise which seems to have originally contained +an introductory sketch of the great contributors to the various +departments of literature, by way of preparation for the main purpose of +the dialogue,-- the praise of philosophy[57]. Then there is Dio +Chrysostom, a writer who flourished not long after Quintilian himself, +and whose reproduction of similar judgments has already been noted. Such +divergences as occur may probably be accounted for, at least in part, by +the different points of view from which the various critics wrote. In +the preliminary sketch in the _Hortensius_ the object seems to have been +not the education of youth but the recreation of maturity: Dio draws a +careful distinction between the branches which serve for the student of +rhetoric, and those which may be expected to benefit and delight men who +have finished their studies: Quintilian’s aim, again and again +reiterated, is to lay down a course of reading suited to form the taste +of a young man aspiring to success as a speaker. + + [Footnote 56: See Prof. Nettleship, Journ. of Phil. pp. 230-231.] + + [Footnote 57: Among other traces of the use of such an abridgment by + Cicero, Usener reckons his judgments on the Greek historians + (Herodotus and Thucydides, Philistus, Theopompus and Ephorus, + Xenophon, Callisthenes and Timaeus) in the second book of the _de + Oratore_ (§§55-58), a work which was written ten years before the + _Hortensius_: on Herodotus and Thucydides, Orat. §39: cp. Ep. ad + Quintum fr. ii. 11 (13), 4, _ad Callisthenem et ad Philistum redeo, + in quibus te video volutatum. Callisthenes quidem volgare et notum + negotium, quem ad modum aliquot Graeci locuti sunt: Siculus ille + capitalis, creber, acutus, brevis, paene pusillus Thucydides_.] + +The probability that there existed such traditional lists as those +referred to (which would also be of service in the arrangement of the +great public libraries), is strikingly illustrated in Usener’s +_Epilogus_ (p. 128 sq.) by the publication of one which may here be +transcribed as of great interest to readers of Quintilian. It will be +noticed that though the philosophers are omitted, it contains many +points of analogy with that followed by Quintilian, particularly the +addition of the later elegiac poets, Philetas and Callimachus. Names +only are given, without any criticism attached[58]. + + [Footnote 58: _Adponam laterculum quam breve tam egregium, quod ex + codice Coisliniano_ n. 387 _olim Athoo saeculi X Montefalconius + edidit bibl. Coislin_. p. 597, _ex codice Bodleiano olim Meermanni + recentiore Cramerus anecd._ Paris t. iv. p 196, 15 sq. Usener, + p. 129.] + + [Transcriber’s Note: + Greek numerals were printed with overlines ¯. They are shown here + in ´ form to reduce text-display problems.] + +Ποιηταὶ πέντε‧ Ὅμηρος Ἡσίοδος Πείσανδρος Πανύασις Ἀντίμαχος. + +ἰαμβοποιοὶ τρεῖς‧ Σημονίδης Ἀρχίλοχος Ἱππῶναξ. + +τραγῳδοποιοὶ ε´‧ Ἀισχύλος Σοφοκλῆς Εὐριπίδης Ἴων Ἀχαιός.: Aischulos +Sophoklês Euripidês Iôn Achaios.] + +κωμῳδοποιοὶ ἀρχαίας ζ´‧ Ἐπίχαρμος Κρατῖνος Εὔπολις Ἀριστοφάνης +Φερεκράτης Κράτης Πλάτων.: Epicharmos Kratinos Eupolis Aristophanês +Pherekratês Kratês Platôn.] + +μέσης κωμῳδίας β´‧ Ἀντιφάνες Ἄλεξις Θούριος.: Antiphanes Alexis +Thourios.] + +νέας κωμῳδίας ε´‧ Μένανδρος Φιλιππίδης Δίφιλος Φιλήμων Ἀπολλόδωρος.: +Menandros Philippidês Diphilos Philêmôn Apollodôros.] + +ἐλεγείων ποιηταὶ δ´‧ Καλλῖνος Μιμνέρμος Φιλητᾶς Καλλίμαχος.: Kallinos +Mimnermos Philêtas Kallimachos.] + +λυρικοι θ´‧ Ἀλκμάν Ἀλκαῖος Σαπφώ Στησίχορος Πίνδαρος Βακχυλίδης Ἴβυκος +Ἀνακρέων Σιμωνίδης.: Alkman Alkaios Sapphô Stêsichoros Pindaros +Bakchulidês Ibukos Anakreôn Simônidês.] .... + +ῥητορες θ´‧ Δημοσθένης Λυσίας Ὑπερείδης Ἰσοκράτης Ἀισχίνης Λυκοῦργος +Ἰσαῖος Ἀντιφῶν Ἀνδοκίδης.· Dêmosthenês Lysias Hypereidês Isokratês +Aischinês Lykourgos Isaios Antiphôn Andokidês.] + +ἱστορικοὶ ι´‧ Θουκυδίδης Ἡρόδοτος Ξενοφῶν Φίλιστος Θεόπομπος Ἔφορος +Ἀναξιμένης Καλλισθένης Ἑλλάνικος Πολύβιος.· Thoukydidês Hêrodotos +Xenophôn Philistos Theopompos Ephoros Anaximenês Kallisthenês Hellanikos +Polybios.] + +In regard to the historians, Usener notes that this list seems to +indicate the principle on which they were selected and arranged. They +are enumerated in pairs, Herodotus and Thucydides coming first, with +their imitators Xenophon and Philistus immediately following them. Then +come Theopompus and Ephorus, as representing the second rank; and next +the historians of Alexander’s victories, Anaximenes and Callisthenes +(cp. Cic. de Orat. ii. §58), in place of whom Clitarchus is mentioned by +Quintilian. Peculiar features about the list given above are that +Thucydides comes first of all (just as Demosthenes does among the +orators), and that, perhaps to make up the number ten, a fifth pair of +historians is added,-- Hellanicus from those of older date, and Polybius +to represent more recent writers. + +Usener states the conclusion at which he arrives in the following words, +which may be accepted with the proviso that they are not to be taken as +meaning that Quintilian was altogether ignorant of what Dionysius wrote: +_Iudicia de poetis scriptoribusque Graecis non a Dionysio Quintilianus +mutuatus est. Igitur ne Dionysius quidem sua profert, sed diversum +uterque exemplum iudiciorum ut plerumque consonantium expressit. Fontis +utrique communis antiquitatem Hortensius Tullianus cum Dione comparatus +demonstravit. Posteriore tempore cum eruditionis copia in angustae +memoriae paupertatem sensim contraheretur, iudiciis neglectis sola +electorum auctorum nomina relicta sunt et laterculi formam induerunt._ +Quintilian did not transcribe his criticisms of Greek literature from +Dionysius. He had no need to do so: the materials from which Dionysius +had drawn were available also to him. This is sufficient to account for +the resemblances in their critical judgments. But on the other hand it +is improbable that Quintilian, in the course of his reading and +teaching, had not studied the writings of Dionysius; and some at least +of the coincidences to which prominence is given in the notes in this +edition must have been the result of his acquaintance with the work of +his predecessor. + +In his review of Latin literature, Quintilian is no doubt giving us the +fruit of his own study and independent judgment, though here again the +notes will indicate that he was familiar with what other writers, such +as Cicero and Horace, had said before in the way of literary criticism. +The examination of his estimate of Seneca has already proved that he did +not hesitate to formulate his own opinions, and to press them, when +necessary, upon his pupils. A reference to the _Analysis_ (pp. 3-5) will +show that in this part of his work Quintilian follows the method which +had been traditionally applied to the criticism of the Greek writers. +The same order is preserved (§85); the various departments of literature +are each compared with the corresponding departments in Greek (§§93, 99, +101, 105, 123); and individual writers are pitted against each other, +and are sometimes characterised in similar terms. In all this Quintilian +is consistent with the scheme according to which he had evidently +determined to arrange his work: he is consistent also with the general +tradition of literary criticism among his countrymen. “As Latin +literature since Naevius had adopted Greek models and Greek metres, +every Latin writer of any pretensions took some Greek author as his +ideal of excellence in the particular style which he was adopting. +Criticism accordingly drifted into the vicious course of comparison; of +pitting every Latin writer against a Greek writer, as though borrowing +from a man would constitute you his rival. Thus Ennius was a Homer, +Afranius a Menander, Plautus an Epicharmus, before the days of Horace: +in Horace’s time there were three Homers, Varius, Valgius, and Vergil. +Cicero and Demosthenes were compared by the Greek critics in the +Augustan age, and by the time of Quintilian Sallust has become the Latin +Thucydides, Livy the Latin Herodotus[59].” It is this idea of making +‘canons’ of Latin writers, to correspond as nearly as possible with +those which he had accepted from former critics for the classical +writers of Greece, that gives an air of artificiality to Quintilian’s +criticism of Latin literature, and interferes somewhat with the general +effect which his sane and sober appreciations would otherwise produce. +The individual estimates are in the main all that could be wished for, +notably the enthusiastic eulogy of Cicero (§§105-112), which it is +interesting to compare with a similar passage in the treatise ‘On the +Sublime.’ “The same difference,” says the writer, “may be discerned in +the grandeur of Cicero as compared with that of his Grecian rival. The +sublimity of Demosthenes is generally sudden and abrupt: that of Cicero +is equally diffused. Demosthenes is vehement, rapid, vigorous, terrible; +he burns and sweeps away all before him; and hence we may liken him to a +whirlwind or a thunderbolt: Cicero is like a widespread conflagration, +which rolls over and feeds on all around it, whose fire is extensive and +burns long, breaking out successively in different places, and finding +its fuel now here, now there[60].” Excellent also are the shorter +characterisations of such writers as Sallust (_immortalem Sallusti +velocitatem_ 1 §102), of Livy (_Livi lactea ubertas_ 1 §32: _mirae +iucunditatis clarissimique candoris_ §101), of Ovid (_nimium amator +ingenii sui_ §88), and of Horace (_et insurgit aliquando et plenus est +iucunditatis et gratiae et varius figuris et verbis felicissime audax_ +§96). But the general impression we derive is that Quintilian is +producing many of his criticisms to order, as it were: so much is he +tied down to the plan he has adopted. It is to this same method of +mechanical comparison-- born of the artificial traditions of the +literary schools-- that we owe Plutarch’s ‘Parallel Lives’; and it has +not been without imitators in more recent times[61]. + + [Footnote 59: Nettleship, in Journ. of Philol. p. 233.] + + [Footnote 60: Havell’s translation, p. 27.] + + [Footnote 61: See the note on x. 1, 85, with the quotation from + Professor Nettleship’s article in the Journal of Philology. In the + _Rheinisches Museum_ (xix. 1864, p. 3 sqq.) Mercklin pushed the + parallelism to an excessive extent, endeavouring to find a + correspondence between each individual Greek and Latin writer + mentioned by Quintilian.] + + + + +IV. + +STYLE AND LANGUAGE. + + +Quintilian’s own style is pretty much what might be expected from the +tone of his judgments on others. Cicero was his model, Seneca +represented to him everything that was to be avoided: but the interval +of a hundred years which separated him from the former was a sufficient +barrier to anything more than an approximation to his style, while on +the other hand he does not succeed in emancipating himself entirely from +the literary tendencies of his own time, which found so complete +expression in the writings of Seneca. All the writers of what is known +as the Silver Age possess certain marked characteristics, which +differentiate them from the best models of the republican period; and of +these Quintilian has his share. But he did not fall in with the +fashionable depreciation of those models. He knew that it was impossible +to bring back the Latinity of the Golden Age in all its characteristic +features; but he could at least lift up his voice against the +affectation and artificiality of his contemporaries, who looked upon +that Latinity as tame, insipid, and commonplace. The point of view from +which, as we have already seen, he regarded Seneca may be stated with a +wider application: _corruptum et omnibus vitiis fractum dicendi genus +revocare ad severiora iudicia contendo_, x. 1, 125. + +The depravation of taste which had gone hand in hand with the moral and +social degeneration of the Roman people, in the era of transition from +republic to empire, has already been touched upon in the discussion of +Quintilian’s criticism of Seneca. The literary public had lost all +appetite for the natural straightforwardness of the Ciceronian style: it +craved for something akin to the highly seasoned dishes by which the +epicures of the day sought to stimulate a jaded palate[62]. It was not +enough now to clothe the thought in pure, clear, and elegant language, +even when adorned by a wealth of expression that bordered on exuberance, +and made musical by the exquisite modulation of the period. No one could +win a hearing who did not countenance the fashionable craze for +affectation, abruptness, and extravagance. Directness, ease, and +intelligibility were no recommendations[63]. In order to strike and +stimulate, everything must be full of point. Feebleness of thought was +considered to be redeemed by epigram and formal antithesis. The +amplitude and artistic symmetry of the Ciceronian period gave place to a +broken and abrupt style, the main object of which was to arrest +attention and to challenge admiration. Showy passages were looked for, +expressed in new and striking phraseology, such as could be reproduced +and even handed on to others[64]. The charm of style and the test of its +excellence consisted in its being artificial, inflated, meretricious, +involved, obscure-- in a word, depraved[65]. + + [Footnote 62: “His (Seneca’s) works are made up of mottoes. There is + hardly a sentence which might not be quoted; but to read him + straight forward is like dining on nothing but anchovy sauce.” + --Macaulay, Trevelyan’s Life, i. p. 448.] + + [Footnote 63: _Pervasit iam multos ista persuasio, ut id demum + eleganter atque exquisite dictum patent, quod interpretandum sit_: + viii. 2. 21.] + + [Footnote 64: Tac. Dial. 20 _Iam vero iuvenes ... non solum audire + sed etiam referre domum aliquid inlustre et dignum memoria volunt, + traduntque invicem ac saepe in colonias ac provincias suas scribunt, + sive sensus aliquis arguta et brevi sententia effulsit, sive locus + exquisito et poetico cultu enituit_.] + + [Footnote 65: ii. 5, 10 _ostendi in his quam multa impropria, + obscura, tumida, humilia, sordida, lasciva, effeminata sint: guae + non laudantur modo a plerisque, sed, quod est peius, propter hoc + ipsum quod sunt prava laudantur_.] + +Quintilian’s distaste for the prevailing fashion inclined him to return +to the models of the best republican period. Exclusive devotion to one +particular type was forbidden him, if by nothing else, by his own +declared principles,-- _non qui maxime imitandus et solus imitandus est_ +(2 §24); and accordingly, in spite of his great admiration for Cicero, +we find several well-marked features of difference between him and his +master, not only in the use of words, but also in the structure and +composition of sentences[66]. Indeed, it could not have been otherwise. +Quintilian’s mission was to restore to Latin composition the direct and +natural character of the earlier style; but he could not extirpate that +tendency to poetical expression which had taken root at Rome as far back +as the days of Sallust, and was fostered and encouraged in his own time +by the wider study of Greek. He was conscious also of the need of making +some concessions to the popular demand for ornament. The power of the +‘sententious’ style proved itself even on its critic and antagonist. +That he was aware of the compromise he was making is clear from such a +passage as the following, in which he indicates how Cicero may be +adapted to contemporary requirements: _ad cuius (Ciceronis) voluptates +nihil equidem quod addi possit invenio, #nisi ut sensus nos quidem +dicamus plures#: nempe enim fieri potest salva tractatione causae et +dicendi auctoritate, si non crebra haec lumina et continua fuerint et +invicem offecerint. Sed me #hactenus cedentem# nemo insequatur ultra_, +&c. (xii. 10, 46-7). There was a point beyond which he refused to go: +clearness and simplicity must never be sacrificed to effect. These +qualities may be claimed for Quintilian’s style; it is also sufficiently +varied for his subject. When it is obscure, we must remember the +defective state in which his text has come down to us[67]. + + [Footnote 66: He resembles other writers of the decadence in the + frequent use of rare or poetical words, in neglecting the nice + distinctions formerly made between synonyms, in the numbers of + adjectives used substantively, &c.] + + [Footnote 67: In discussing Quintilian’s language and style, it must + not be forgotten that he was a Spaniard by birth. In his recent + pamphlet, ‘Ueber die Substantivierung des Adjectivums bei + Quintilian’ (Berlin, 1890), Dr. Paul Hirt quotes an interesting + remark of Filelfo (cp. G. Voigt, ‘Wiederbelebung des klass. Alt.’ i. + p. 467 note), which has lately received some corroboration: _sapit + hispanitatem nescio quam, hoc est barbariem plane quandam_. Filelfo + did not like Quintilian: _nullam habet elegantiam, nullum nitorem, + nullam suavitatem. Neque movet dicendo Quintilianus, neque satis + docet, nec delectat._ But this was only Filelfo’s opinion, for which + he would not have been able to furnish such scientific grounds as + that lately (Archiv. f. Lat. Lex. und Gramm. 1 p. 356) supplied by + Dr. E. Wölfflin, in regard to the adjective _pandus_. This word was + in use in the days of Ennius, and occurs often afterwards in poetry, + but not in prose. In Spain, however, it lingered, and is used by + Seneca, Martial, Silius, Columella, and especially by Quintilian. + After these writers it disappears again till the fourth century. + --Cp. i. 5, 57 _gurdos, quos pro stolidis accipit vulgus, ex + Hispania duxisse originem audivi_, which has been quoted (by Abbé + Gédoyn, and by Hermann, following Gesner) strangely enough in + disproof of Quintilian’s Spanish birth.] + + +It is quite possible to exemplify from the Tenth Book alone the main +features in which Quintilian’s language and style differ from those of +Cicero. And first, in regard to his vocabulary, a list may be appended +of words which, though not peculiar to Quintilian, are yet not to be +found in the republican period[68]. + + [Footnote 68: For this section I am especially indebted to a + _Dissertatio_ by Adamus Marty: _De Quintilianeo Usu et Copia + Verborum cum Ciceronianis potissimum comparatis_. Also the + _Prolegomena_ in Bonnell’s Lexicon: and Dosson’s _Remarques sur la + Langue de Quintilien_.] + +#Amaritudo#, figuratively (Plin. S., Sen., Val. Max.), x. 1, 117. + +#Auditorium# (Tac. Dial., Plin. S., Suet.), x. 1, 79: cp. v. 12, 20 +_licet hanc (eloquentiam) auditoria probent_. + +#Classis#, of a class in a school (Suet., Col., Petr.), x. 5, 21. + +#Confinis#, figuratively (Ovid, Sen.), x. 5, 12. + +#Consummatus# (Sen., Mart., Plin. S.), x. 5, 14: cp. i. 9, 3; ii. 19, 1, +and often. The Ciceronian equivalent is _perfectus_. + +#Decretorius# (Sen., Plin., Suet.), x. 5, 20: cp. vi. 4, 6. + +#Diversitas# (Tac., Plin., Suet.), x. 1, 106. + +#Evalesco# (Verg., Hor., Plin., Tac.), x. 2, 10: cp. ii. 8, 5; viii. +6, 33. + +#Expavesco# (Hor., Liv., Sen., Plin., Suet.), x. 3, 30: cp. ix. 4, 35; +vi. 2, 31. + +#Extemporalis# (Petr., Tac., Plin. S.), x. 6, 1, 5 and 8; 7, 13, 16, 18: +cp. iv. 1, 54 _extemporalis oratio_, for which Cicero would have written +_subita et fortuita oratio_. + +#Exundo# (Sen., Plin., Tac.), x. 1, 109 #Cicero vivo gurgite exundat#. + +#Favorabilis# (Vell., Sen., Plin., Tac., Suet.), x. 5, 21: cp. iv. 1, 21 +and often. + +#Formator# (Col., Sen., Plin. S.), x. 2, 20 _alienorum ingeniorum +formator_ (sc. _praeceptor_). + +#Immutesco# (Statius), x. 3, 16. + +#Inadfectatus# (Plin. S.), x. 1, 82. + +#Inconcessus# (Verg., Ov.), x. 2, 26. + +#Incredulus# (Hor.), x. 3, 11: cp. xii. 8, 11. + +#Indecens# (Petr., Sen., Mart.), x. 2, 19. The Ciceronian equivalent is +_indecorus_. + +#Inlaboratus# (Sen.), x. 1, 111, and often. + +#Insenesco# (Hor., Ov., Tac.), x. 3, 11. + +#Inspiro# (Verg., Ov., Sen.), x. 3, 24: cp. xii. 10, 62. + +#Praesumo# (Verg., Sen., Plin., Tac.), x. 5, 4: cp. xi. 1, 27. + +#Profectus# (Ov., Sen., Plin. S., Suet), x. 3, 2 and 15: cp. i. 2, 26, +and often. Cicero uses _progressus_, _processus_. + +#Professor# (Col., Tac., Suet.), x. 5, 18: cp. ii. 11, 1, and often. + +#Prosa# (Vell., Col., Sen., Plin.), x. 7, 19,-- adjective: cp. xi. +2, 39. As a noun, ix. 4, 52, and often. + +#Secessus# (Verg., Ov., Plin., Tac.), x. 3, 23 and 28; 5, 16. Cicero +uses _recessus_. + +#Substringo# (Sen., Tac., Suet.), x. 5, 4. + +#Versificator# (Just., Col.), x. 1, 89. + +There is a touch of ‘nationalism’ about Quintilian’s use of the word +_Romanus_ for _Latinus_. _Litterae latinae_, _scriptores latini_, +_poetae latini_, are the usual forms with Cicero and the writers of the +best period: Quintilian has _Romanes auctores_ (x. 1, 85), _sermo +Romanus_ (ib. §100), _litterae Romanae_ (ib. §123), and often elsewhere. + + +The following words appear in Quintilian (Book X) for the first time, +though of course it does not follow that they are his own coinage:-- + +#Adnotatio#, x. 2, 7 _brevis adnotatio_. + +#Circulatorius#, x. 1, 8 _circulatoria volubilitas_: cp. ii. 4, 15. The +noun _circulator_ seems to have been used first by Asinius Pollio: +afterwards it is found in Seneca, Petronius, Plin. S., Apuleius, &c. + +#Destructio#, x. 5, 12 _destructio et confirmatio sententiarum_. +Suetonius (Galba 12) uses this word in its proper sense of ‘pulling +down’ walls. + +#Offensator# (ἅπαξ λεγόμ.), x. 3, 20. + +#Significantia#, x. 1, 121. + + +Several words occur which, either in point of form or meaning, indicate +the influence of Greek analogies:-- + +#Recipere#, x. 7, 31, and often elsewhere, in the sense of _probare_. So +the Greek ἀποδέχεσθαι, ἐνδέχεσθαι. Cp. Plin. H. N. 7. 8, 29. + +#Supinus#, x. 2, 17 used, like ὕπτιος in Dion. Hal., for ‘languid,’ +‘spiritless.’ Cp. esp. (of Isocr.) ὑπτία (sc. λέξις) ... καὶ κεχυμένη +πλουσίως, p. 538, 6, R: also p. 1006, 14, R. + +#Densus# (πυκνός), for _pressus_: x. 1, 76. + +#Pedestris# (sc. _oratio_), πεζὸς λόγος: x. 1, 81. + +To these may be added the use of _subripere_ (for _clam facere_), on the +analogy of κλέπτειν τι, iv. 1, 78: _transire_ (for _effugere_), on the +analogy of παρέρχεσθαι, ix. 2, 49 (cp. Stat. Theb. ii. 335 _nil transit +amantes_): _finis_ for ὅρος: _maxime_, with numerals, for μάλιστα, &c. + +To the same source must be attributed the frequent use in Quintilian of +_propter quod_, _per quod_, _quae_, &c. on the analogy of δι᾽ ὅ, δι᾽ ἅ +(see on x. 1, 10): _circa_ (used like περί), see on x. 1, 52: _multum_ +(with compar.) like πολὺ μεῖζον (x. 1, 94): _sunt ... differentes_, 2 +§16. + + +The influence of poetical usage may be seen in the frequent employment +of simple verbs in the sense of compounds, of abstract nouns in a +concrete sense (e.g. _facilitatem_ 3 §7), and also in certain changes in +the meaning of words, each of which will be noticed in its proper place: +e.g. _componere_ for _sedare_; _vacare_ used impersonally; _venus_ for +_venustas_; _beatus_ for _uber_, _fecundus_; _secretum_; _olim_ of +future time; _utrimque_ of opposite sides, &c. Such changes in meaning +as will be noted in connection with words like _valetudo_, _ambitio_, +_advocatus_, _auctor_, _cultus_, _quicumque_, _ubicumque_, _demum_, and +all the phenomena connected with the substantivation of the adjective +(e.g. _studiosus_), are common to Quintilian with other writers of the +Silver Age. + + +Taking now the Parts of Speech in their order, we may illustrate the +peculiarities of Quintilian’s vocabulary by reference to the Tenth Book. + + +I. NOUNS. + +#Advocatus# for _causidicus_, _patronus_: x. 1, 111 (where see note): +cp. iii. 8, 51; xi. 1, 59: Plin. S. 7, 22: Suet. Claud. 15. For examples +of the use of this word in its earlier sense cp. v. 6, 6; xi. 3, 132; +xii. 3, 2. + +#Ambitio# carries with it in Quintilian, as generally in the Silver Age, +a sinister meaning, so that Quintilian can call it a _vitium_: i. 2, 22 +_licet ipsa vitium sit ambitio frequenter tamen causa virtutum est_. So +_perversa ambitio_ x. 7, 21: cp. Tac. Ann. vi. 46: Iuv. 8, 135. For the +Ciceronian use of the word (_popularis gratiae captatio ad adipiscendos +honores_), see pro Sulla §11: pro Planc. §45: de Orat. i. §1. + +#Auctor#, almost identical with _scriptor_: see on x. 1, 24. Cp. Ep. ad +Tryph. §1 _legendis auctoribus qui sunt innumerabiles_. + +#Cultus# = _ornatus_: x. 1, 124; 2, 17. Cp. iii. 8, 58 _in verbis cultum +adfectaverunt_: xi. 1, 58 _nitor et cultus_. Cicero uses _ornatus_ and +_nitor_ as applied to language: Orat. §80 _ornatus verborum_, §13 4 +_orationis_. Cp. Tac. Dial. 20, 23. + +#Opinio# is used for ‘reputation’ (_existimatio_), whether good or bad. +So x. 5, 18 (where see note): 7, 17: cp. xii. 1, 12 _contemptu +opinionis_: ii. 12, 5 _adfert et ista res opinionem_: ix. 2, 74 _veritus +opinionem iactantiae_: iv. 1, 33 _opinione adrogantiae laborare_: Tac. +Dial. 10 _ne opinio quidem et fama ... aeque poetas quam oratores +sequitur_: Sen. Ep. 79, 16. In Cicero it is found only with a genitive +(ad Att. 7, 2 _opinio integritatis_: cp. Liv. xlv. 38, 6: Caes. B.G. +vii. 59, 5: Tac. Dial. 15), or with an adjective (Verr. ii. 3, 24 +_falsam ... malam opinionem_). + +#Opus# frequently means ‘branch,’ ‘department’ in Quintilian: x. 1, 9 +(where see note). It is often identical with ‘genus’: e.g. x. 1, 123 +where they are used together, _quo in genere-- in hoc opere_. Cp. iii. +7, 28 _quamquam tres status omnes cadere in hoc opus (laudativum genus) +possint_. + +#Valetudo#, always in the sense of ‘bad health’ in Quintilian and +contemporary writers. If ‘good health’ is meant, an adjective is used: +e.g. x. 3, 26 _bona valetudo_: vi. 3, 77 _commodior valetudo_. With +Cicero it may mean either: de Fin. v. §84 _bonum valetudo, miser +morbus_: de Am. §8 _quod in collegio nostro non adfuisses, valetudinem +respondeo causam_: ad Fam. iv. 1, 1: in Tusc. iv. §80 he has _mala +valetudo_. With Quintilian’s usage cp. Tac. Hist. iii. 2; Ann. vi. 50: +Suet. Claud. 26: Plin. S. 2, 20. + +#Venus# for _venustas_, x. 1, 79 (where see note); ib. §100. This use of +the word is poetical: Hor. A. P. 320; Car. iv. 13, 17. For _venustas_, +_lepor_ occurs in Cicero with the same meaning, see de Orat. i. §243: +Or. §96. + +Other points in connection with the use of substantives are referred to +in the notes: e.g. the periphrastic construction with _vis_ or _ratio_ +and the gerund (see on _vim dicendi_ x. 1, 1): the concrete use of +certain nouns in the plural (see on _historias_ §75: cp. _lectiones_ +§45): the concrete use of abstract nouns (e.g. _facilitatem_ 3 §7: +_profectus_ 5 §14: cp. _silvarum amoenitas_ for _silvae amoenae_ 3 §24). +The frequent occurrence of verbal nouns in _-tor_ must also be noted: in +Quint. they have come to be used almost like adjectives or participles +(_hortator_ x. 3, 23: _offensator_ ib. §20), and may, like adjectives, +be compared by the aid of an adverb (_nimium amator_ 1 §88, where see +note)[69]. + + [Footnote 69: Marty (op. cit. p. 47) has an interesting note, in + which, referring to the Zeitschrift f. Gymnasialwesen, xiv. + pp. 427-29, he says it has been found that there are in Cicero 290 + (296) substantives in _-tor_ and 44 (46) in _-trix_. Of these 73 in + _-tor_ and 4 in _-trix_ are also in Quintilian, who has, on the + other hand, 28 in _-tor_ and 8 in _-trix_ which do not occur in + Cicero. These are-- _adfectator_, _admirator_, _adsertor_, + _agnitor_, _altercator_, _auxiliator_, _constitutor_, _consultor_, + _contemptor_, _cunctator_, _delator_, _derisor_, _exactor_, + _formator_, _iactator_, _insectator_, _latrator_, _legum lator_, + _luctator_, _plosor_, _professor(?)_, _raptor_, _repertor_, + _rixator_, _signator_, _stuprator_, _ventilator_, _versificator_, + _cavillatrix_, _disputatrix_, _elocutrix_, _enuntiatrix_, + _exercitatrix_, _hortatrix_, _iudicatrix_, (_litteratrix_), + _sermocinatrix_.] + + +II. ADJECTIVES. + +#Beatus# (_abundans_, _fecundus_): x. 1, 61 _beatissima rerum +verborumque copia_, where see note: cp. v. 14, 31 _beatissimi amnes_. +Cicero does not use _beatus_ of things: cp. de Rep. ii. 19, 34 +_abundantissimus amnis_. + +#Densus# (like _pressus_ in Cicero): §§68, 73 (with notes), _densus et +brevis et semper instans sibi Thucydides_: cp. Cic. de Orat. ii. §59 +_Thucydides ita verbis aptus et pressus_. So x. 1, 76, 106. + +#Exactus#: x. 2, 14 _exactissimo iudicio_: 7 §30 _exacti commentarii_. +_Exactus_ bears the same relation to _exigere_ as _perfectus_ does to +_perficere_, with which _exigere_ is, in Quintilian, synonymous: _e.g._ +i. 5, 2; 9, 2. So Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 72: Suet. Tib. 18: Plin. Ep. 8, 23; +also M. Seneca, and Val. Max. For _exactus_ Cicero used _diligenter +elaboratus_ (Brut. §312) or _accuratus_ (ad Att. xiii. 45, 3): or +_perfectus_ (de Orat. i. §§34, 35). + +#Expositus# = _tritus_, _communis_: x. 5, 11 _voluptatem expositis +dare_: Iuv. 7, 54 _vatem-- qui nihil expositum soleat deducere, hoc qui +communi feriat carmen triviale moneta_: Sen. E. 55. Cicero has (de Orat. +i. 31, 137) _omnium communia et contrita praecepta_. + +#Incompositus#: x. 1, 66 _rudis in plerisque et incompositus_ +(Aeschylus): cp. iv. 5, 10; ix. 4, 32: Verg. Georg. i. 350 _motus +incompositos_: Hor. Sat. i. 10, 1: Tac. Dial. 26: Sen. Ep. 40, 4: Liv. +xxiii. 27; v. 28. + +#Otiosus# = _inutilis_, _inanis_. See on x. 1, 76 _tam nihil otiosum_: +cp. 2 §17. So Tac. Dial. 40: Plin. S. 10, 62. In Cicero we have +_vacuus_, _otio abundans_, Brut. §3: N.D. iii. §39. + +#Praecipuus#, used by itself, see on x. 1, 94.] + +#Summus#, in sense of _extremus_: x. 1, 21, where see note. The usage is +poetical: cp. Plaut. Pers. 33; Asin. 534: Verg. Aen. ii. 324 _venit +summa dies_: Hor. Ep. i. 1, 1: Ovid ex Pont. iv. 9, 59, Am. iii. 9, 27: +Iuv. i. 5. Schmalz (_Ueber den Sprachgebrauch des Asinius Pollio-- +München_, 1890, p. 36) contends that this use is not Ciceronian, for +while Pollio writes _summo ludorum die_ (ad Fam. x. 32, 3) and Caelius +_summis Circensibus ludis_ (ad Fam. viii. 12, 3-- _Manutius: #extremis# +diebus Circensium ludorum meorum_), Cicero himself says (ad Fam. vii. +1, 3) _extremus elephantorum dies fuit_. + +#Supinus# = _ignavus_ (as ὕπτιος, p. xliii. above): x. 2, 17 _otiosi et +supini_: cp. ix. 4, 137 _tarda et supina compositio_: Iuv. i. 66: Mart. +vi. 42 _Non attendis et aure supina Iamdudum negligenter audis_. This +word may have been used first by Quintilian in this sense: in Cicero it +is used of the body, e.g. de Div. i. 53, 120. + +Noticeable also, and characteristic of his time, is Quintilian’s use of +_plerique_ and _plurimi_, the former having often the force of +_nonnulli_, _plures_, _multi_ (x. 1 §§26, 31, 34, 37, 66, 106: 2 §13: 3 +§16), the latter losing its force as a superlative, and standing +generally for _permulti_ (x. 1 §§12, 22, 27, 40, 49, 58, 60, 65, 81, 95, +107, 109, 117, 128: 2 §§6, 14, 24: 6 §1: 7 §17). + +Nothing is more common in Quintilian than the use of adjectives (and +participles) in the place of nouns.[70] In some cases this arises from +the actual omission of a noun, which can readily be supplied to define +the meaning of the adjective: for example x. 5, 20 _decretoriis_ (sc. +_armis_) _exerceatur_: 1 §100 _togatis_ (sc. _fabulis_) _excellit +Afranius_: 1 §88 _lascivus quidem in herois_ (sc. _versibus_) _quoque +Ovidius_. But in most cases there is no perceptible ellipse; the general +idea intended is contained in the adjective itself. In the Masculine and +Feminine only those adjectives can be used as nouns which express +personal qualities, as of character, position, reputation, &c.: the +Neuter denotes generally the properties of things, mostly abstractions. +Following the arrangement of Dr. Hirt’s paper, we may cite examples from +the Tenth Book as follows:-- + + [Footnote 70: This subject has been most exhaustively treated in a + Programm by Dr. Paul Hirt, ‘Ueber die Substantivierung des + Adjectivums bei Quintilian’ (Berlin, 1890), a monument of German + thoroughness. See also Becher’s Quaestiones Grammaticae (Nordhausen, + 1879), pp. 6 sqq.] + + +#The Neuter Adjective.# + +(1) _The Neuter singular used by itself_:-- + +Nom. 3 §22 _secretum in dictando perit_. + +Acc. 3 §30 _faciat sibi cogitatio secretum_. + +Gen. 3 §27 _optimum secreti genus_: §30 _amator secreti_. Partitive +genitives: 6 §1 _aliquid vacui_: dependent on adj. 1 §79 _honesti +studiosus_. + +Dat.: occurs in other books: e.g. i. pr. 4 _proximum vero_: vi. 3, 21 +_contrarium serio_. + +Abl. 7 §16 _cum stilus secreto gaudeat_. + +Frequent instances occur in prepositional phrases, with accusative and +ablative: these are mostly local, and the great extension of the usage +in post-Augustan times points to the influence of Greek analogy (ἐξ +ἴσου, ἐκ τοῦ φανεροῦ κ.τ.λ.). Examples are: _in altum_ 7 §28 (= _in +profundum_): _e contrario_ 1 §19: _in deposito_ 3 §33: _in expedito_ 7 +§24: (_vertere_) _in Latinum_ 5 §2 (containing the idea of locality: cp. +_ex Graeco_): _ex integro_ 1 §20 (where see note): _in posterum_ 3 §14: +_in publicum_ 7 §1: _in universum_ 1 §42: _in peius_ 2 §16: _ex proximo_ +1 §13: _a summo_ 3 §2: _ad ultimum_ 7 §7; ib. 16: _ex ultimo_ ib. 10. + +Sometimes the adjective, in addition to being used substantivally, +governs like a noun, the genitive depending on it being always +partitive: e.g. _multum_ 1 §§80, 94, 115: _plus_ 1 §§77, 86, 97, 99, +106: _plurimum_ 1 §§60, 65, 81, 117, 128; 3 §1; 5 §§3, 10; 6 §1; 7 §17: +_minus_ 2 §12: _quantum_ 5 §8. And with a pronoun: 7 §24 _promptum hoc +et in expedito positum_. + +(2) _The Neuter Plural._ + +Instances need not be cited where adjectives are used substantivally in +cases which can be recognised as neuter: e.g. 3 §6 _scriptorum proxima_. +Quintilian gave a wide extension to the usage even where the case could +not be recognised. It can be detected most easily, of course, when the +adjective is used alongside of nouns, e.g. 5 §8 _sua brevitati gratia_, +_sua copiae_, _alia translatis virtus_, _alia propriis_; or when another +adjective or pronoun is used in the nom. or acc., e.g. 1 §35: 3 §32 +_novorum interpositione priora confundant_: 5 §11. Other instances (of +2nd and 3rd decl.) are 7 §30 _subitis ex tempore occurrant_: 5 §1 _ex +latinis_: 7 §6 _ex diversis_: 1 §66 _in plerisque_: 5 §11 _varietatem +similibus dare_. So with comparatives and superlatives: 1 §63 _maioribus +aptior_: 1 §58 _cum optimis satiati sumus_, _varietas tamen nobis ex +vilioribus grata sit_: 5 §6 _certe proximis locus_. + + +#The Masculine Adjective.# + +(1) _The Masculine Plural._ + +In the following places masculine adjectives are found together, in the +plural, or else along with nouns: 1 §§71, 124, 130: 2 §17: 3 §16: 5 §1. + +Single instances are (Genitive) _veterum_ 1 §§97, 118: _magnorum_ 1 §25: +(Dative) _imperitis_ 7 §15: _antiquis_ 2 §17: _studiosis_ 1 §45 (where +see note: Cicero would have had _dicendi_, or _eloquentiae studiosis_): +_bonis_ 2 §3: (Accusative) _veteres_ 1 §42: _posteros_ 1 §§112, 120: 2 +§6: _obvios_ 3 §29: _intentos_ 3 §33: (Ablative) _ex nostris_ 1 §114: +_ab antiquis_ 1 §126: _de novis_ 1 §40. With the comparative 5 §19 _apud +maiores_: 5 §7 _priores_: superlative 1 §58 _confessione plurimorum_. In +1 §123 we have one of the few instances of the addition of another +adjective to an adjective doing duty for a noun-- _paucissimos adhuc +eloquentes litterae Romanae tulerunt_. + +(2) _The Masculine Singular._ + +When the adjective can denote a class collectively, it may be used as a +noun: this is quite frequent in Quintilian, as in most writers, +especially when the adjective stands near a substantive, e.g. _perorare +in adulterum_, _aleatorem_, _petulantem_ ii. 4, 22. + +The following are cases of the isolated use of the masculine singular: +(Genitive) x. 2, 26 _prudentis est_: (Accusative) 2 §3 _similem raro +natura praestat_: 3 §19 _quasi conscium infirmitatis nostrae timentes_. + + +#The Participle used as a Noun.# + +(1) _The Neuter Singular._ + +Participles follow the analogy of the adjective. In addition to those +which have actually become nouns (e.g. _responsum_, _praeceptum_, +_promissum_, &c.), Quintilian uses several participles as nouns in a +manner that is again an extension of classical usage. So even with a +pronoun, or another adjective: e.g. 2 §2 _ad propositum praescriptum_: +§11 _ad alienum propositum_: 5 §12 _decretum quoddam atque praeceptum_: +7 §24 _promptum hoc et in expedito positum_. + +(2) _The Neuter Plural._ + +Instances of the usual kind are too numerous to mention: the participle +in _-us_, _-a_, _-um_ is found frequently in abl., gen., and dat. Not so +common is the plural of the 3rd decl.: 1 §86 _eminentibus vincimur_: 3 +§5 _nec protinus offerentibus se gaudeamus_, _adhibeatur indicium +inventis_, _dispositio probatis_. + +(3) _The Perfect Participle._ + +In regard to the masculine plural Quintilian here follows the Ciceronian +usage, according to which the participle is employed when a definite +class of individuals is indicated, and a _qui_ clause when the +description is more unrestricted. Instances of the participle are 1 §131 +_robustis et satis firmatis legendus_: 3 §2 7 _occupatos in noctem +necessitas agit_: 5 §17 _exercitatos_; rather more general is +_a conrogatis laudantur_ 1 §18. The Masculine Singular is, in classical +Latin, generally found along with a substantive, it being incorrect to +use any such expression as, for example, _manes occisi placare_. +Quintilian makes a very free use of this participle: e.g. i. 2, 24 +_reddebat victo certaminis polestatem_: v. 12, 2 _spiculum in corpore +occisi inventum est_, &c. + +(4) _The Future Participle._ + +The use of this participle received a great extension in post-Augustan +times. The following are instances of its employment as a substantive: +i. 4, 17 _non doceo, sed admoneo docturos_: 21 _liberum opinaturis +relinquo_: and in the singular iv. 1, 52 _hoc adicio ut dicturus +intueatur quid, apud quem dicendum sit_. + +(5) _The Present Participle._ + +Frequent as is the substantival use of this participle in all Latin +authors, in none is it more frequent than in Quintilian-- generally in +the Gen. and Dat. Sing. and Plur., not so common in the Nom. and Acc. +Pl., and seldom in the Abl. and Nom. Sing. In some instances it is found +alongside of a noun: e.g. 2 §2: 7 §3. The most common example of the +Gen. Sing., standing alone, is (as might be expected from the +subject-matter of the _Institutio_) _discentis_, _dicentis_, &c., e.g. 1 +§6: for the Dative see 1 §§17, 24, 30: Accusative 1 §20: Ablative 1 §15 +(_intellegere sine demonstrante_): _eminentibus_ 1 §86: cp. _illis ... +recipientibus_ 5 §12. In the plural, the Genitive and Dative are equally +common: for the Nominative may be quoted 2 §15 _imitantes_: for the +Accusative 1 §16: 2 §26: 3 §25. + + +III. PRONOUNS. + +#Ipse# follows the usual rules. For an interesting point in connection +with its use, see on 2 §15. It is often used as = _per se_, e.g. 1 §117: +3 §21: often with pronouns, e.g. _vel hoc ipso_ (δι᾽ αὐτὸ τοῦτο) 1 §75, +cp. 5 §8. For _et ipse_ see note on 1 §31. + +#Hic# seems frequently to be used with reference to the circumstances of +the writer’s own times: e.g. 1 §43 _recens haec lascivia_: and probably +also 7 §31 _hanc brevem adnotationem_. (This is certainly the case with +_ille_: e.g. _illis dictandi deliciis_ 3 §18: _ille laudantium clamor_ 1 +§17.) It has been suggested that in some cases the manuscripts may be +wrong: e.g. 1 §6 _ex his_ (for _ex iis_?): but cp. 1 §§25, 33, 40, &c. +Such instances of a preference for _hic_ over _is_ come under Priscian’s +rule (xvi. 58), _#Hic# non solum de #praesente# verum etiam de #absente# +possumus dicere, ad #intellectum# referentes demonstrativum_. + +The conjunction of _nullus_ and _non_ (= _quisque_, _omnis_) is common +in Quintilian and Suetonius: 7 §25 _nullo non tempore et loco_: cp. iii. +6, 7: ix. 4, 83: Suet. Aug. 32; Tib. 66; Nero 16, &c.: Mart. 8, 20. + +#Quicunque# has in Quintilian completely acquired the force of an +indefinite pronoun: see on 1 §12; 105. + +#Quilibet unus# (1 §1) does not occur in Cicero: cp. i. 12, 7: v. 10, +117. + +#Ut qui# is frequently found in place of the Ciceronian _quippe qui_, +_utpote qui_: see on 1 §55. + + +IV. VERBS. + +An instance of the use of simple for compound verbs (frequent in +Quintilian and the Silver Age generally, and a mark of the ‘poetization’ +of Latin prose) occurs 1 §99 _licet Caecilium veteres laudibus ferant_: +see note _ad loc._, and cp. Plin. Ep. viii. 18, 3: Suet. Oth. 12, +Vesp. 6. In Cicero we have _efferre laudibus_, de Am. §24: de Off. ii. +§36: de Orat. iii. §52. So elsewhere in Quintilian _finire_ for +_definire_, _solari_ for _consolari_, _spargere_ for _dispergere_, &c. + +Examples of a change in the meaning of verbs common to Cicero and +Quintilian are the following:-- + +#Componere# occurs now in the sense of _sedare_, _placare_: e.g. ix. 4, +12 _ut, si quid fuisset turbidiorum cogitationum, componerent_: iii. 4, +15 _concitando componendisve adfectibus_ (Cicero, de Orat. i. §202 +_motum dicendo vel #excitare# vel #sedare#_): cp. x. 1, 119 _Vibius +Crispus compositus et iucundus_, whereas Cicero has (Or. §176) +_Isocrates est in ipsis numeris #sedatior#_. So Pollio, ad Fam. x. 33, 3 +has the phrase _bellum componere_: cp. Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 8 _componere +litem_: Verg. Aen. iv. 341 _componere curas_-- both at the end of a +hexameter: Tac. Hist. iv. 50: Suet. Caes. 4. + +#Digerere# = _concoquere_: see 1 §19. For _concoquere_ in Cicero, see de +Fin. ii. §64: de N. D. ii. §§24, 124, 136. + +#Praedicere# = _antea_, _supra dicere_: see on 1 §74. + +#Recipere# = _probare_ (ἀποδέχομαι): 7 §31, and often. + +#Vacat#: used impersonally 1 §§58, 90: cp. i. 12, 12. This usage is not +found in Cicero. + + +V. ADVERBS. + +#Abunde# is often found along with adjectives and adverbs, to increase +their force: 1 §25 _abunde similes_ (where see note): §104 _elatum +abunde spiritum_. It has something of the emphasis of Cicero’s _satis +superque_. + +#Adhuc# occurs very frequently with a comparative: see on 1 §71 (_plus +adhuc_) and §99. It is often used also (as in Livy and others) of past +time, when it = _eo etiam tempore_, or _etiam tum_: e.g. _scholae adhuc +operatum_ 3 §13: cp. i. 8, 2: 2 §27. + +#Alioqui# has different uses in Quintilian, as in Tacitus. (1) It occurs +pretty much as τὰ μὲν ἄλλα in Greek, with very little of an antithesis: +e.g. 1 §64 _Simonides, tenuis alioqui, sermone proprio et iucunditate +commendari potest_: 3 §32 _expertus iuvenem, studiosum alioqui, +praelongos habuisse sermones_, &c. (There is a definite antithesis in +what seems to be the corresponding usage in Tacitus, when _alioqui_ is +opposed to an adverb of time: e.g, Ann. iii. 8 _cum incallidus alioqui +et facilis iuventa senilibus _tum_ artibus uteretur_: xiii. 20 +_ingreditur Paris, solitus alioquin id temporis luxus principis +intendere, sed _tunc_ compositus ad maestitiam._) (2) It is equivalent +to _praeterea_, ‘besides’: 3 §13 _in eloquentia Galliarum ... princeps, +alioqui inter paucos disertus_. Cp. Tac. Ann. iv. 11 _ordo alioqui +sceleris ... patefactus est_. This sense is an easy transition from ‘for +the rest.’ The instance in 1 §128 (_cuius et multae alioqui et magnae +virtutes fuerunt_) seems to fall also under this head, unless it means +‘apart from’ the doubtful compliments they paid him (Seneca) by +imitating him: cp. Tac. Ann. iv. 37 _validus alioqui spernendis +honoribus_. (3) _Alioqui_ stands for ‘otherwise,’ ‘in the opposite +case,’ either with a _si_ clause, as 3 §16 _immutescamus alioqui si +nihil dicendum videatur_: §30 _quid alioqui fiet ... si particulas_, +&c.: or without, 6 §6 _alioqui vel extemporalem temeritatem malo quam +male cohaerentem cogitationem_. Cp. Tac. Ann. ii. 38: xi. 6. + +#Certe# stands for _quidem_ when the point of the sentence is reinforced +by an illustration: 6 §4 _Cicero certe ... tradidit_: cp. xii. 1, 43: +vi. 2, 3. + +_Demum_, which in classical Latin is an adverb of time (‘lastly’), +stands in Quintilian, and other writers of the Silver Age, for _tantum_, +_dumtaxat_, the idea of time having disappeared: 1 §44 _pressa demum et +tenuia_, where see note: cp. 3 §13: 6 §5. With pronouns it is frequently +used, for emphasis, like _adeo_: e.g. Cic. de Orat. ii. §131 _sed hi +loci ei demum oratori prodesse possunt, qui est versatus in rebus vel +usu_. + +#Interim# often stands for _interdum_, as 1 §9, where see note. At 3 §33 +we have _interim ... interim_ for _modo ... modo_, as also i. 7, 11: +_interim ... interdum_ vi. 2, 12: _interim ... non numquam ... saepe_ +iv. 5, 20: _semper ... interim_ ii. 1, 1. + +#Longe# and #multum# are both used with comparatives, instead of +_multo_: e.g. _longe clarius_ 1 §67 (where see note): _multum tersior_ +(πολύ) 1 §94 (note). + +#Mox# is used in enumerations in place of _deinde_: 6 §3 +_primum--tum--mox_: cp. i. 2, 29 _primum--mox_: ib. 9, 2 +_primum--mox--tum_. + +#Nec# = _ne quidem_: 3 §7 _alioqui nec scriberentur_. Cp. ix. 2, 67 +_quod in foro non expedit, illic nec liceat_ iv. 2, 93: v. 10, 86. + +#Non# occurs with the 1st pers. plur. (3 §16, cp. 3 §5) and 3rd pers. +sing. 2 §27 where see note, (also after _dum_ xii. 10, 48 and _modo_ +iii. 11, 24) where Cicero would have had _ne_: cp. i. 1, 19 _non ergo +perdamus_: ib. §5 _non adsuescat ergo_. Cp. _utinam non_ §100: and see +note on 2 §27. + +#Non nisi#. These particles (_non_, _nisi_) are used together with the +force of an adverb, 1 §24 (where see note): 3 §29. Cp. Ov. Tr. iii. 12, +36. + +#Olim# is never used by Cicero of future time, as 1 §94 and 104 (where +see note). Cp. Plin. Panegyr. 15. + +#Plane#, though common enough in classical Latin, as in Quintilian, with +verbs and adjectives, is not found so often in conjunction with other +adverbs. There may be a touch of colloquialism about such a phrase as +_ut plane manifesto appareat_ 1 §53: cp. Pollio, in Cic. ad Fam. x. 32, +1 _plane bene_: ad Att. xiii. 6, 2: _plane belle_ ib. xii. 37, 1. + +#Protinus# has its usual meaning (_statim_) in 3 §5 (where it is best +taken with _gaudeamus_, not with _offerentibus_): cp. 7 §21. Its +employment to denote logical consequence is noted at 1 §3: cp. _ib._ +§42. + +#Saltem# is often used for _quidem_ and _neque saltem_ for _ne quidem_: +2 §15 _nec vero saltem iis_, &c., where see note: cp. i. 1, 24 _neque +enim mihi illud saltem placet_. + +#Sicut (ut) ... ita#. This formula is especially common in Quintilian, +either with or without a negative: see on 1 §1, and cp. §§3, 14, 72: ix. +2, 88, &c. + +#Ubicumque#, like _quicumque_, has become an indefinite: e.g. 7 §28 +_quidquid loquemur ubicumque_. The more classical use is found at 1 §§5 +and 10. + +#Utique#: see note on 1 §20. + +#Utrimque# is used not of place, but of the ‘opposite sides’ of a +question: 5 §20 _causas utrimque tractet_: 1 §131: cp. v. 10, 81: Hor. +Ep. i. 18, 9: Tac. Hist. i. 14. + +#Velut# occurs more commonly than either _quasi_ or _tamquam_ in +comparisons: see on 1 §5 _velut opes quaedam_, and cp. §§18, 61: 3 §3: 5 +§17: 7 §1. So also 7 §6 _ducetur ante omnia rerum ipsa serie velut +duce_. + + +VI. PREPOSITIONS. + +#Ab# for ‘on leaving,’ as in the poets and Livy: 5 §17 _ne ab illa, in +qua consenuerunt, umbra discrimina velut quendam solem reformident_: cp. +xi. 3, 22: i. 6, 25: Ov. Met. iv. 329: Plin. N. H. xiv. 7, 9. So ἀπὸ in +Homer, Il. viii. 53 Οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα δεῖπνον ἕλοντο καρηκομόωντες Ἀχαιοὶ Ῥίμφα +κατὰ κλισίας, ἀπὸ δ᾽ αὐτοῦ θωρήσσοντο. + +#Circa# does duty in Quintilian for _in_, _de_, _ad_, _erga_, &c.: cp. +the use of περί, ἀμφί with the acc. in Greek. So 1 §52 _utiles circa +praecepta sententiae_: see note _ad loc_. + +#Citra# very often stands for _sine_ or _praeter_: e.g. _citra lectionis +exemplum_ 1 §2, where see note: cp. i. 4, 4 _neque citra musicen +grammatice potest esse perfecta_. In Cicero _citra_ is used only of +place. + +The following prepositional expressions should also be noted:-- + +#Ante omnia# = _primum_ 1 §3: 2 §4: 7 §6. In 1 §3 we have _ante omnia_, +_proximum_, _novissimum_: cp. iv. 2, 52 _ante omnia_, _deinde_: iii. 9, +6 _ante omnia_, _deinde_, _tum_, _postremo_. + +#Cum eo quod# is used as a transition formula for the Ciceronian +_accedit quod_. A certain case of this usage occurs xii. 10, 47: the +instance at x. 7, 13 has been challenged, but see the note. + +#Ex integro#. Quintilian prefers the use of _ex_ in such phrases to +_de_: e.g. x. 1 §20 (where see note): _ex industria_ ib.: and so _ex +abundanti_, _ex professo_, _ex pari_, &c., elsewhere. + +#Inter paucos#, ‘as few have ever been’: 3 §13 _inter paucos disertus_. + +#Per quae# (_quod_) of agency or instrument: 1 §87 _in iis per quae +nomen est adsecutus_. + +#Propter quae# (_quod_) for _quam ob rem_, especially in transitions: +see on 1 §10. + +#Praeter id quod# for _praeterquam quod_: see on 1 §28. + +#Sine dubio#. The use of this phrase at 1 §51 may possibly be an +instance of the peculiarity noted by Spalding on i. 6, 12, where he +points out that Quintilian frequently makes it stand for _quidem_, in +clauses where the idea is by _sine dubio_ made of less account than some +other statement immediately following, and introduced by _tamen_ or +_sed_ (as i. 6, 12 and 14). Examples are v. 7, 28 _sine dubio ... +tamen_: v. 10, 53 and viii. 3, 67 _sine dubio ... sed_. Applying this to +x. 1, 51 _Verum hic omnes sine dubio et in omni genere eloquentiae +procul a se reliquit, epicos tamen praecipue_, we might bring out the +construction by rendering, ‘But while of course (or ‘to be sure’) Homer +has out-distanced all rivals, in every kind of eloquence, it is the epic +poets whom he leaves furthest behind.’ Cp. on 3 §15. + + +VII. CONJUNCTIONS. + +Under this head may come #Adde quod#, a phrase which occurs seven times +in Quintilian, five times in the Tenth Book: 1 §§3, 16: 2 §§10, 11, 12: +xii. 1, 4 and 11, 29. Schmalz (_Ueber den Sprachgebrauch des Asinius +Pollio_) remarks that it must be ranked rather with Pollio ad Fam. x. +31, 4 (_adde huc quod_), where _quod_ is to be taken as a conjunction, +than with Cic. ad Att. vi. 1, 7, ad Fam. xiii. 41, 1 (_addo etiam illud +quod_), and ad Fam. xvi. 16, 1 (_adde hoc quod_), where _quod_ is a +relative referring to the foregoing demonstrative. The phrase is +originally poetical: it is found in Attius, frequently in Lucretius (i. +847: iii. 827: iv. 1113), in the _Satires_ and _Epistles_ of Horace, and +over and over again in Ovid: Vergil seems to avoid it. Pollio probably +introduced it into prose, and from him it passed to others: Schmalz +refers to Plin. Ep. viii. 14, 3: iii. 14, 6: Sen. 40, 4: Symmach. 2, 7: +4, 71: Fronto, p. 92 N. + +#Cum interim# = ‘though all the time.’ See note on 1 §18: cp. § III. + +#Dum ... non# stands for _dummodo ... non_ 3 §7: cp. xii. 10, 48. The +usage is poetical. _Dummodo_ does not occur in Quintilian. + +#Enim# occurs, conformably to classical usage, in the third place after +a word preceded by a preposition: e.g. _ad profectum enim_ 3 §15: and so +frequently after _sum_,-- 2 §10 _necesse est enim_: 1 §14: 7 §§15, 24: 2 +§19. But _nihil enim est_ 1 §78, where Krüger suggests _nihil enim +inest_. + +#Etsi#. As it is generally stated that _etsi_ does not occur in +Quintilian it may be well to include it here. Instances are i. pr. 19: +i. 5, 28: v. 13, 3: ix. i, 19. + +#Ideoque# is constantly used for _itaque_. See note on 1 §21. + +#Licet# = _etsi_, as sometimes in Cicero: 1 §99: ii. 2, 8 and passim. + +#Quamlibet# and #quamquam#. Quintilian uses these words (in clauses +which contain no verb) along with adjectives, participles, and adverbs: +3 §19 _nam in stilo quidem quamlibet properato_: cp. viii. 6, 4 +_oratione quamlibet clara_: xii. 8, 7 _quamlibet verbose_: xi. 1, 34 +_quamquam plena sanguinis_. A similar use of _quamvis_ is less uncommon +in other writers: cp. 1 §74 _quamvis bonorum_: ib. §94 _quamvis uno +libra_ (where see note). See Madvig on Cic. de Fin. v. §68. + +#Quia# is sometimes used where _quod_ (_eo quod_) might have been +expected: 1 §15 _hoc sunt exempla potentiora ... quia_: cp. 5 §14 +_Declamationes vero ... sunt utilissimae quia_ (Halm) _inventionem et +dispositionem pariter exercent_. So i. 6, 39 _nam et auctoritatem +antiquitatis habent_ (sc. _verba a vetustate repetita_) _et, quia +intermissa sunt, gratiam novitati similem parant_. Cp. _non quia non_ +(with the subjunctive) x. 7, 19 and 31: so ii. 2, 2: iv. 1, 5, 65: viii. +3, 42: ix. 1, 23; 4, 20. + +#Quoque# often occurs alongside of an adjective, to increase its force, +where older writers would have had _vel_ or _etiam_: 1 §20 _ex industria +quoque_: 2 §14 _in magnis quoque auctoribus_: cp. 1 §121 _ceterum +interceptus quoque magnum sibi vindicat locum_: ii. II, I _exemplo magni +quoque nominis professorum_. + +#Quotiens# = _cum_: 4 §3: 7 §29. Cp. iv. 1, 76: viii. 3, 55. + + +For the rest, Quintilian’s style cannot be called artistic. It is indeed +generally clear and simple: instances of obscurity are very often +traceable to the ‘insanabilis error’ in the old text, of which Leonardo +wrote to Poggio, and which the progress of criticism has done so much to +remedy. It is also free from all bombast and excessive embellishment. +But there is little of the graceful and ample movement of the Ciceronian +period: the sentence often halts, as it were, there are frequent +instances of harsh expression, and the periods are awkwardly +constructed. Quintilian was not an artist in style. Probably the +technicalities of his subject kept him from thinking too much of such +matters as rhythm, cadence, and harmony. His main object was to say +clearly and directly what he wanted to say, without laying too great +stress on the form in which it was cast. The leading thought is +generally stated at once, and everything subordinate to it is left to +take care of itself. Hence it is that causal clauses are allowed to come +dragging in at the end of a sentence (x. 2 §§13 and 23), and adjectival +or attributive clauses stand by themselves in a position of remarkable +isolation (_vel ob hoc memoria dignum_ 1 §80: _rebus tamen acuti magis +quam_, &c. 1 §84: cp. §§85, 95, 103). Relative sentences also are +introduced in a detached sort of fashion (1 §80: 2 §28). The thought is +sometimes hard to follow (as notably in the opening sections of the +Tenth Book: cp. 2 §§13 and §§20, 21; 7 §7), because the composition is +not framed as a harmonious whole: the transition particles are loosely +used (see on _nam_ 1 §12: cp. §50, 7 §31: _quidem_ 1 §88), and are +sometimes wanting altogether, especially in the case of figures suddenly +and abruptly introduced (see on 1 §4: cp. 7 §1). Instances of a more or +less artificial striving after variety of expression are often met with: +e.g. 1 §§36, 41, 83, 102. In the order of words there is sometimes the +same departure from customary usage (1 §109, 2 §17), especially in the +case of proper names (1 §86 _Afro Domitio_ for _Domitio Afro_: cp. +_Atacinus Varro_ §87: _Bassus Aufidius_ §103)[71]. Constructions κατὰ +σύνεσιν frequently occur: 1 §65: §105: 7 §25. Under this head may be +included the omission of the subject: 1 §7 _congregat_: §66 +_permiserunt_: 7 §4 _malit ... possit_: and of words to be supplied from +the context, 1 §56 _congerentes_: 1 §7 _solitos_: 1 §107 _quibus nihil +ille_: 1 §123 _qui ubique_: 2 §24: 3 §25. In the same way _esse_ is +frequently omitted for the sake of brevity: 1 §17, §66, §90: 4 §1: 5 §6: +7 §7, §23. Lastly there are frequent instances of inadvertent and +negligent repetition: 1 §§8, 9, 23, 94, 131: 2 §§11-12: 5 §§6-7: 7 §23: +cp. on 2 §23. + + [Footnote 71: Schmalz (Ueber den Sprachgebrauch des Asinius Pollio, + p. 52) says that this usage, which is a favourite one with Pollio ad + Fam. x. 32, 5 _Gallum Cornelium_), was first introduced by Varro + (L. Lat. 5, 83 _Scaevola Quintus_: de Re Rust. i. 2, 1 _Libo + Marcius_). It is frequent in Cicero’s correspondence, and became + general in Velleius Paterculus.] + +Among minor peculiarities of idiom are (1) An almost excessive fondness +for the use of the perfect subjunctive: 1 §14 _dixerim_: §26 _maluerim_: +§37 _fuerit_, where see note: so even _ut non dixerim_ (_ne dicam_) 1 +§77 and _ut sic dixerim_ 2 §15. (2) The use of the future indicative in +dependent clauses: see on _sciet_ 1 §4, and cp. 2 §§26, 28: 3 §28: 7 +§28: also as a mild imperative, 1 §58 _revertemur_: 3 §18 _sequemur_; 2 +§1 _renuntiabit_: §23 _aptabimus_. (3) The frequent use of the +infinitive in constructions which are characteristic of the Silver Age: +(_a_) with _verbs_, as _meruit credi_ 1 §72: _qui esse docti adfectant_ +§97: _optandum ... fieri_ §127: _si consequi utrumque non dabitur_ 7 +§22: _opponere verear_ 1 §101: _intermittere veremur_ 7 §26: cp. +_expertus iuvenem ... habuisse_ 3 §32: for _dubitare_ see on 1 §73: +(_b_) with _adjectives_, _legi dignus_ 1 §96: _contentum id consequi_ 2 +§7. (4) The substantival use of the gerund, _ceteraque genera probandi +ac refutandi_ 1 §49: _lex orandi_ 1 §76: _inveniendi_ §69: _sive acumine +disserendi sive eloquendi facultate_ 1 §81: cp. _loquendi_ §83: +_eloquendo_ §106: _nascendi_ 3 §4: _saliendi_ 3 §6: ib. _iaculando_: +_adiciendo_ 3 §32: _emendandi_ 4 §2: _cogitandi_ 7 §25. (5) _Quamquam_ +with subjunctive 1 §33: 2 §21: 7 §17: _forsitan_ with indic. 2 §10: &c. + +Among the figures of syntax may be mentioned (1) _Anaphora_, or the +repetition of the same word at the beginning of several clauses: e.g. +nulla _varietas_, nullus _adfectus_, nulla _persona_, nulla _cuiusquam +sit oratio_ 1 §55: cp. 1 §§99, 115, 130: 2 §2: 3 §3 (illic _radices_, +illic _fundamenta sunt_, illic _opes_, &c.): §9, §29: 5 §§2, 8: 6 §1; +(2) _Asyndeton_: e.g. _facere_ quam optime, quam facillime _possit_ 1 +§4: 2 §16: 6 §6: 7 §§7, 26; (3) _Chiasmus_: 5 §14 (_alitur--renovatur_) +and §15 (_ne carmine--reficiuntur_): 7 §15. + + +The frequent occurrence of figures taken from the gladiatorial arena or +the field of battle may be made the subject of a concluding +paragraph[72]. It is in keeping with the martial character of the Romans +that there is no more fertile source of metaphor in their literature +than the art of war, which was indeed their favourite pursuit; just as +the Greeks drew their images from nothing more readily than from the sea +and those maritime occupations in which they were so much at home. It is +generally to what is most familiar both to himself and to those whom he +is addressing that a speaker or writer has recourse in order to enforce +his meaning. Both Cicero and Quintilian had lived through troublous +times, and it is little wonder that even in the quiet repose of their +rhetorical treatises we should frequently meet with phrases and +illustrations in which we seem to hear the noise of battle. And under +the Flavian emperors the less serious combats in the Coliseum had come +to be looked upon as great national entertainments. Hence it was natural +to picture the orator, whose main object is to win persuasion, as one +striving for the mastery with weapons appropriate to the warfare he is +waging. No greater compliment can be found to pay to Julius Caesar than +to say that ‘he spoke as he fought’: _tanta in eo vis est, id acumen, ea +concitatio, ut illum eodem animo dixisse quo bellavit appareat_, x. 1, +114. The orator must always be on the alert,-- ever ‘ready for battle,’ +_in procinctu_ 1 §2 (where see note): if he cannot take prompt action, +he might as well remain in camp,-- _nullum erit, si tam tardum fuerit, +auxilium_ 4 §4. His style must be appropriate to the matter in hand: _id +quoque vitandum ne in oratione poetas nobis et historicos ... imitandos +putemus. Sua cuique proposito lex, suus cuique decor est_ 2 §§21-2. +Victory must ever be the end in view,-- victory in what is a real +combat, not a sham fight: 1 §§29-30 _nos vero armatos stare in acie et +summis de rebus decernere et ad victoriam niti_: 2 §27 _quam omnia, +etiam quae delectationi videantur data, ad victoriam spectent_: 1 §79 +_Isocrates ... palaestrae quam pugnae magis accommodatus_: 1 §31 _totum +opus (historia) non ad actum rei pugnamque praesentem, sed ad memoriam +posteritatis et ingenii famam componitur_. The orator must have all the +wiry vigour of an experienced campaigner, and his weapons ought not to +be made for show: 1 §33 _dum ... meminerimus non athletarum toris sed +militum lacertis opus esse, nec versicolorem illam, qua Demetrius +Phalereus dicebatur uti, vestem bene ad forensem pulverem facere_: 1 §30 +_Neque ego arma squalere situ ac rubigine velim, sed fulgorem in iis +esse qui terreat, qualis est ferri, quo mens simul visusque +praestringitur, non qualis auri argentique, imbellis et potius habenti +periculosus_: cp. 1 §60 _cum validae tum breves vibrantesque sententiae, +plurimum sanguinis atque nervorum_: 1 §77 _carnis tamen plus habet +(Aeschines) minus lacertorum_: 2 §12 _quo fit ut minus sanguinis ac +virium declamationes habeant quam orationes_: 1 §115 _verum sanguinem +perdidisse_. As soon as possible he must add practice to theory: 1 §4, +cp. 5 §§19-20 (_iuvenis_) _iudiciis intersit quam plurimis et sit +certaminis cui destinatur frequens spectator ... et, quod in +gladiatoribus fieri videmus, decretoriis exerceatur_: 3 §3 _vires +faciamus ante omnia, quae sufficiant labori certaminum et usu non +exhauriantur_. His whole activity is that of the battle-field: whether +he is for the prosecution or the defence, he must either overcome his +adversary or succumb to him: cp. 1 §106 _pugnat ille (Demosthenes) +acumine semper, hic (Cicero) frequenter et pondere_: §120 _ut esset +multo magis pugnans_. And he must not linger too long over preparatory +exercises, otherwise his armour will rust and his joints lose their +suppleness: 5 §16 _nam si nobis sola materia fuerit ex litibus, necesse +est deteratur fulgor et durescat articulus et ipse ille mucro ingenii +cotidiana pugna retundatur_. + + [Footnote 72: See a Programm by David Wollner, ‘Die von der + Beredsamkeit aus der Krieger- und Fechtersprache entlehnten + Bildlichen Wendungen in der rhetorischen Schriften des Cicero, + Quintilian, und Tacitus’ (Landau, 1886).] + + + + +V. + +MANUSCRIPTS. + + +Considerable interest attaches to the study of the manuscripts of +Quintilian, the oldest of which may be grouped in three main divisions: +(1) the complete manuscripts, (2) the incomplete, and (3) the mixed. + +The most important representative of the first class is the _Codex +Ambrosianus_, a manuscript of the 10th or 11th century, now at Milan. As +we have it now, it is unfortunately in a mutilated condition, nearly a +fourth part of the folios having been lost (from ix. 4, 135 _argumenta +acria et cit_. to xii. 11, 22 _antiquitas ut possit_). Halm secured a +new and trustworthy collation of this MS., distinguishing carefully +between the original text and the readings of the second hand. + +Although now in the defective condition above indicated, the +_Ambrosianus_ must have been originally complete. In this it differs +from the representatives of the second family of MSS., the most valuable +member of which-- the _Bernensis_-- is of even greater importance for +the constitution of the text than the _Ambrosianus_, at least in those +parts which it contains. It is the oldest of all the known manuscripts +of Quintilian, belonging to the 10th century. The peculiarity which it +shares with the other members of its family is that it contains certain +great _lacunae_, which must have existed also in the manuscript from +which it was copied, as they are indicated in the _Bernensis_ by blank +spaces. The size of the first _lacuna_ varies with the fortunes of the +particular codex: in the _Bernensis_ it extends from the beginning to 2 +§5 (_licet, et nihilo minus_). The others are identical in all cases: v. +14, 12--viii. 3, 64: viii. 6, 17--viii. 6, 67: ix. 3, 2--x. 1, 107 +(_nulla contentio_): xi. 1, 71--xi. 2, 33: and xii. 10, 43 to the end. + +To the same family as the _Bernensis_ belongs the _Bambergensis_ A, +which was directly copied from the _Bernensis_ not long after the latter +had been written: it also is of the 10th century. But inasmuch as in the +_Bambergensis_ the great _lacunae_ were, at a very early date, filled in +by another hand (_Bambergensis_ G[73]), this manuscript may now rank in +the third group, where it became the parent, as I hope to show below, of +the _Harleianus_ (2664), and through the _Harleianus_ of the +_Florentinus_, _Turicensis_, and an innumerable company of others. +Besides reproducing _Bambergensis_ G, these MSS. follow for the most +part the readings introduced by a later hand (called by Halm #b#) into +the original _Bambergensis_ A. A recent examination of the +_Bambergensis_ has suggested a doubt whether the readings known as #b#, +which are often of a very faulty character, can have been derived from +the same codex as G. + + [Footnote 73: Halm’s account of this is more accurate than + Meister’s. The former (Praef. p. viii) says _magnae autem lacunae + Bernensis pergamenis insertis ex alio codice suppletae sunt_. The + _alius codex_ which the writer of G had at hand is no longer extant: + it no doubt belonged to the same family as the _Ambrosianus_, and + _Bambergensis_ G is consequently of first-class importance, + especially where the _Ambrosianus_ fails us. It is incorrect to say + (with Meister, Praef. p. vi) _lacunae pergamenis ex alieno codice + insertis expletae sunt_. The writer of G did not mutilate another + codex in order to complete Bg: in some places he begins his copy on + the blank space left at the end of a folio in Bg.] + +Halm’s critical edition of Quintilian is founded, in the main, on the +manuscripts above mentioned, with a few examples of the 15th century for +the parts where he had only the _Ambrosianus_ and the _Bambergensis_ G, +or the latter exclusively, to rely on. Since the date of the publication +of his text (1868) great progress has been made with the critical study +of Quintilian. In 1875 MM. Chatelain and le Coultre published a +collation of the _Nostradamensis_ (see below), the main results of which +have been incorporated in Meister’s edition (1886-87). And in a critical +edition of the First Book of the _Institutio_ (1890) M. Ch. Fierville +has given a most complete account of all the continental manuscripts, +drawing for the purpose on a previous work in which he had already shown +proof of his interest in the subject (_De Quintilianeis Codicibus_, +1874). + +There can be little doubt that Halm’s critical instinct guided him +aright in attaching supreme importance to the _Bernensis_ (with +_Bambergensis_ A), the _Ambrosianus_, and _Bambergensis_ G. But much has +been derived from some manuscripts of which he took no account, and +there is one in particular, which has hitherto been strangely +overlooked, and to which prominence is accordingly given in this +edition. Before proceeding to deal with it, I shall annex here a brief +notice of the various MSS. which figure in the Critical Notes, grouped +in one or other of the three divisions given above. An editor of the +Tenth Book of the _Institutio_ is especially bound to travel outside the +rather narrow range of Halm’s critical edition, as so much of the +existing text (down to 1 §107) has been based mainly on _Bambergensis_ G +alone. In addition to collating, for the purposes of this edition, such +MSS. as the _Ioannensis_ at Cambridge, the _Bodleianus_ and +_Balliolensis_ at Oxford, and the very important Harleian codex, +referred to above, I have also carefully compared eight 15th century +manuscripts in the hope (which the Critical Appendix will show to have +been not entirely disappointed) of gleaning something new. This part of +the present work may be regarded as supplementing, for this country, +what M. Ch. Fierville has already so laboriously accomplished for the +manuscripts of the Continent. + +Of the first family, the outstanding example is the _Ambrosianus_. The +resemblances between it and _Bambergensis_ G are sufficient to show that +the manuscript from which the latter was copied probably belonged to the +same class. But this manuscript, which must have been complete (like the +_Ambrosianus_ originally), has altogether disappeared: one of the great +objects for extending the study of the MSS. of Quintilian beyond the +limits observed by Halm is the hope of being able to distinguish between +such examples as may seem (like the _Dorvilianus_ at Oxford) to preserve +some of the traditions of the family, and those whose origin may be +clearly traced back to _Bambergensis_ A and G. For all the complete MSS. +of Quintilian in existence must be derived either from this family or +from the mixed group of which the _Bambergensis_, in its present form, +seems to be the undoubted original. + +In the second group we must include, not much inferior to the +_Bernensis_, the _Parisinus Nostradamensis_ (N) Bibl. Nat. fonds latin +18527. It is an independent transcript in all probability of the +incomplete MS. from which the _Bernensis_ was copied, and as such has a +distinct value of its own. It is ascribed to the 10th century. For the +readings of this codex I have been able to compare a collation made by +M. Fierville in 1872, with that published by MM. Chatelain and le +Coultre in 1875. + +Then there is the _Codex Ioannensis_ (in the library of St. John’s +College, Cambridge), a recent examination of which has shown me that the +account given of it by Spalding (vol. ii. pr. p. 4) must be amended in +some particulars. In its present condition it begins with _constaret_ +(i. 2, 3), but a portion of the first page has been cut away for the +sake of the ornamental letter: originally the MS. must have begun at the +beginning of the second chapter, like the _Nostradamensis_, the +_Vossiani_ 1 and 2, the _Codex Puteanus_, and _Parisinus_ 7721 (see +Fierville, p. 165). Again, the reading at xi. 2, 33 is clearly +_multiplici_, not _ut duplici_, and in this it agrees with the +Montpellier MS. (_Pithoeanus_), which is known to be a copy (11th +century) of the _Bernensis_ (see M. Bonnet in Revue de Phil. 1887). +A remarkable feature about this MS. is the number of inversions which +the writer sets himself to make in the text. These I have not included +in the Critical Notes, but some of them may be subjoined here, as they +may help to establish the derivation of this manuscript. The codex from +which it was copied must have been illegible in parts: this is probably +the explanation of such omissions (the space being left blank) as _tum +in ipsis_ in x. 2, 14, and _virtutis_ ib. §15. It is written in a very +small and neat hand, with no contemporary indication of the great +_lacunae_, and may be ascribed to the 13th century. It agrees generally +with the _Bernensis_, though there are striking resemblances also to the +_Pratensis_ (see p. lxiii and note). Among the inversions referred to +are the following:-- x. 3, 1 _sic etiam utilitatis_, for _sic utilitatis +etiam_: ib. §30 _oratione continua_, for _continua oratione_: 5 §8 _alia +propriis alia translatis virtus_, for _alia translatis virtus alia +propriis_: 7 §21 _stultis eruditi_, for _stulti eruditis_: ib. §28 +_solum summum_, for _summum solum_. Some of these peculiarities (e.g. +the inversion at 5 §8) it shares with the Leyden MSS.-- the _Vossiani_ +i. and iii., a collation of which is given in Burmann’s edition: these +codices M. Fierville assigns to that division of his first group in +which the _Nostradamensis_ heads the list (see below, p. lxiv). I may +note also the readings _viderit bona et invenit_ (2 §20), which _Ioan._ +shares with _Voss._ iii.: _potius libertas ista_ (3 §24) _Ioan._ and +_Voss._ i.; _ubertate_-- for _libertate_-- (5 §15) _Ioan. Voss._ i. and +iii. + +To the same family belongs the _Codex Salmantinus_, a 12th or 13th +century manuscript in the library of the University of Salamanca. +M. Fierville, who kindly placed at my disposal his collation of the +Tenth Book, thinks it must have been indirectly derived from the +_Bernensis_. He notes some hundred variants in which it differs from the +_Nostradamensis_ (most of them being the errors of a copyist), and some +thirty-seven places in which, while differing from the _Nostradamensis_, +it agrees with the _Bernensis_ and the _Bambergensis_. This MS. also +gives _ubertate_ in 5 §15: it agrees in showing the important reading +_alte refossa_ in 3 §2: and resembles the _Ioannensis_ in certain minor +omissions, e.g. _certa_ before _necessitate_ in 5 §15: _idem_ before +_laborandum_ in 7 §4: _et_ before _consuetudo_ in 7 §8: cp. _subiunctura +sunt_ for _subiuncturus est_ 7 §9. For other coincidences see the +Critical Appendix. + +In the same group must be included two MSS. of first-class importance +for the text of Quintilian, for a collation of which (as of the _Codex +Salmantinus_) I am indebted to the kindness of M. Fierville. They are +the _Codex Pralensis_ (No. 14146 fonds latin de la Bibliothèque +nationale), of the 12th century, and the _Codex Puteanus_ (No. 7719) of +the 13th. The former is the work of Étienne de Rouen, a monk of the +Abbey of Bec, and it consists of extracts from the _Institutio_ +amounting to nearly a third of the whole. There are eighty sections, of +which §76 (_de figuris verborum_) includes x. 1 §§108-131; §77 (_de +imitatione_) consists of x. 2, 1-28; §78 (_quomodo dictandum sit_) of x. +3, 1-32; and §79 (_de laude scriptorum tam Graecorum quam Latinorum_) of +x. 1, 46-107. The importance of this codex arises from the fact that it +is an undoubted transcript of the _Beccensis_, now lost. The _Beccensis_ +is supposed by M. Fierville (Introd. p. lxxvii. sq.) to have belonged to +the 9th or 10th century, in which case it would take, if extant, at +least equal rank with the _Bernensis_. That it was an independent copy +of some older MS. seems to be proved, not only by the variants in the +_Pratensis_, but also by the fact that both the _Pratensis_ and the +_Puteanus_ (which is also a transcript of the _Beccensis_) show a +_lacuna_ after the word _mutatis_ in x. 3, 32. This _lacuna_ must have +existed in the _Beccensis_, though there is no trace of it elsewhere. +Guided by the sense, Étienne de Rouen added the words _correctum fuisse +tabellis_ in his copy (the _Pratensis_): the text runs _codicibus esse +sublatum_. + +The general character of the readings of the _Pratensis_ may be gathered +from a comparison of passages in the Critical Appendix to this volume. +Among other variants, the following may be mentioned,-- and it will be +seen that certain peculiar features in some of the MSS. used by Halm +(notably S) probably arose either from the _Pratensis_ or from its +prototype, the _Beccensis_. At x. 1. 50 Prat, gives (like S) _rogantis +Achillen Priami precibus_, while most codd. have _Priami_ before +_rogantis_: ib. §53 _eloquentie_ (so Put. S 7231, 7696) for _eloquendi_: +ib. _superatum_ (so Put.) for _superari_: §55 _aequalem credidit parem_ +(as Put. S Harl. 2662, 11671): §67 _idque ego_ (as Put. S) for _idque +ego sane_: §68 _qui fuerunt_ and also _vero_, omitted (as in Put. S): so +also _tenebras_ §72, _valuerunt_ §84 (as 7231, 7696), and _veterum_ §97: +at §95 Prat, gives et _eruditissimos_ for _et doctissimos_, and hence +the omission of _erudit._ in S. On the whole, the study of the text of +the _Pratensis_ seems to give additional confidence in the readings +of G: for example §98 _imperare_ (as Put.): §101 _cesserit_ (Put. 7231, +7696): ib. _nec indignetur_. Étienne de Rouen carefully omitted all the +Greek words which he found in his original, and this strengthens the +contention that φράσιν in 1 §87 (see Crit. Notes, and cp. §42) was +originally written in Greek. At 2 §20 _quem superius institui_ for _quem +institueram in libra secundo_ is an indication of the fact that Étienne +de Rouen was making a compendium of the _Institutio_, and not +transcribing the whole treatise. This probably detracts from the +significance of those readings which seem to be peculiar to the +_Pratensis_, among which may be noted 1 §48 _putat_ for _creditum est_ +(where Put. has _certissimum_): §59 _ad exemplum maxime permanebit_ (_ad +exitum_ Put. and S): §78 _propinquior_ for _propior_: §80 _mediocri_ for +_medio_: §81 _assurgit_ for _surgit_: §109 _in utroque_ for _in quoque_. +Peculiar readings which Prat. shares with the _Puteanus_ (and which were +therefore probably in the _Beccensis_) are §46 _in magnis_ for _in +magnis rebus_: §49 _innuit_ for _nuntiat_: §50 _excessit_ for _excedit_: +§54 _ne virtus_ for _ne utrius_ (_neutrius_): §57 _ignoro ergo_ (S) for +_ignoro igitur_: §63 _plurimumque oratio_: §68 _in affectibus communibus +mirus_: §79 _discernendi_ for _dicendi_: §107 _nominis latini_ for +_latini sermonis_. At 1 §72 Prat. has _qui ut a pravis sui temporis +Menandro_ (Put. _ut pravis_), and this became in S Harl. 2662 and 11671 +_qui quamvis sui temp_. _Men._ There are frequent inversions, e.g. +_dicendi genere_ §52 (Put.): _Attici sermonis_ (Put.) §65: _plus Attio_ +(Put.) §97: _cuicumque eorum Ciceronem_ (as Put. 7231, 7696) §105: _sit +nobis_ §112: _est autem_ (as Ioan.) §115: _forum illustrator_ (as Ioan.) +§122: _creditus sum_ §125: _dignis lectione_ 2 §1: _possumus sperare_ +§9: _nemo vero eum_ §10: _aliquo tamen in loco aliquid_ §24: _scientia +movendi_ §27: _ipso opere_ 3 §8: _se res facilius_ §9: _desperatio +etiam_ §14: _vox exaudiri_ §25: _praecipue in hoc_ §26: _possunt semper_ +§28[74]. + + [Footnote 74: The _Pratensis_ is the oldest authority for the + reading _tam laesae hercule_ at i. 2, 4: the _Puteanus_ and + _Ioannensis_ agree. Again all three omit the words _de litteris_ at + i. 4, 6, and show _praecoquum_ for _praecox_ at i. 3, 3 (so Voss. + iii. and 7760), and _haec igitur ex verbis_ at i. 5, 2 (so Voss. + iii.).] + +From the list of readings given above, it will be seen that the _Codex +Puteanus_ is in general agreement with the _Pratensis_, each being an +independent copy of the same original. The variants given by this MS. +will be found in the Critical Appendix for the part of the Tenth Book +collated by M. Fierville, 1 §§46-107. At times it is even more in +agreement than the _Pratensis_ with the later family, of which Halm took +S as the typical example: e.g. 1 §61 _spiritu_: ib. _merito_ omitted: +§72 _possunt decernere_ (for _possis decerpere_-- _possis decernere_ +Prat.). + +In the arrangement introduced by Étienne de Rouen in the _Pratensis_, +the last two sections (§§79 and 80) consist respectively of x. 1 +§§46-107, and xii. 10 §§10-15. These portions of the _Institutio_ must +have formed part of the mutilated original from which the _Beccensis_ +was copied, and they have been reproduced separately along with 1 +§§108-131 in two Paris MSS. (7231 and 7696), a collation of which has +been put at my disposal by M. Fierville. The first is a mixed codex of +the 12th century, containing nine separate works, of which the extracts +from Quintilian form one. The second, also of the 12th century, belonged +to the Abbey of Fleury-sur-Loire, and comprises five treatises besides +the Quintilian. In both the title runs Quintilianus, _libro Xº Inst. +Orator. Qui auctores Graecorum maxime legendi_. M. Fierville states +(Introd. p. lxxxv.) that of forty-five variants which he compared (x. 1 +§§46-68) in the _Pratensis_, _Puteanus_, 7231, and 7696, twenty-eight +occur in the two former only, eight in the two latter, and nine in all +four. He adds that the _Vossiani_ i. and iii. resemble the two former +more nearly than the two latter. Both 7231 and 7696 agree in giving the +usual collocation at §50 _illis Priami rogantis Achillen_: at §59 the +former has _ad exim_, the latter _ad exi_: at §61 both give _eum nemini +credit_, omitting _merito_ (as Put. and S): at §68 _namque is et +sermone_ (as Prat.: _namque sermone_ Put.): ib. _in dicendo ac +respondendo_ (Prat. Put. _in dicendo et in resp._): §72 (apparently) _ut +pravis sui temporis iudiciis_: §82 _finxisse sermonem_ (as Prat. Put. +and most codd.): §83 _ac varietate_: §88 _laudandus partibus_ +(_laudandis part._ Prat. Put. Harl. 2662, 11671): §91 _visum_ (_visum +est_ Prat. Put.): §98 _senes non parum tragicum_ (Prat. Put. Harl. 2662, +11671): §107 _Latini nominis_: §121 _leve_ (Prat. N). In §98 _Thyestes_ +is omitted in both (also in Prat. Put.): is this a sign that the name +was written in Greek in the original? In 7231 I have noted two +inversions which do not seem to appear in 7696: _dedit exemplum et +ortum_ 1 §46: _proximus aemulari_ §62. + +M. Fierville classifies the various members of the whole family of MSS. +which has just been reviewed in five sub-divisions. The first includes +the _Bernensis_, _Bambergensis_ A, _Ambrosianus_ ii., _Pithoeanus_ +(these two are direct copies of the _Bernensis_), _Salmantinus_, three +Paris codices (7720, 7722 and _Didot_), and probably the _Ioannensis_. +In the second he ranks the _Nostradamensis_, _Vossiani_ i. and iii., and +a Paris MS. (7721): in the third the _Beccensis_, _Pratensis_, and +_Puteanus_: in the fourth a _codex Vaticanus_, referred to by Spalding: +and in the fifth the fragments just dealt with (7231, 7696). Of these he +rightly considers the _Bernensis_, _Bambergensis_, _Nostradamensis_, +_Pratensis_, and _Puteanus_ to be of greatest importance for the +constitution of the text. + + +At the head of the third group of the manuscripts of Quintilian must now +be placed the _Codex Harleianus_ (2664), in the library of the British +Museum[75]. This manuscript was first described by Mr. L. C. Purser in +_Hermathena_ (No. xii., 1886); and to his notice of it I am now able to +add a statement of its history and a pretty certain indication of the +relation it bears to other known codices. As to date, it cannot be +placed later than the beginning of the 11th century. There are in the +margin marks which show clearly that at an early date it was used to +supply the great _lacunae_ in some MS. of the first or incomplete class; +one of these should have appeared in the margin of the annexed +facsimile, _a_ being used at the beginning and _b_ (as here x. 1, 107) +at the end of the parts to be extracted. The manuscript contains 188 +folios and 24 quaternions, and is written in one column. At the +beginning the writing is larger than subsequently, just as the first +part of the _Bambergensis_ is larger than G, which the _Harleianus_ (H) +closely resembles. On fols. 90-91 the hand is more recent, and the +writing is in darker ink: fols. 61-68 seem to have been supplied later. +There is a blank of eight lines at the end of 161v., where Book xi. ch. +1 concludes; ch. 2 begins at the top of the next page. There is also a +blank line (as in Bn and Bg) at iii. 8, 30, though nothing is wanting in +the text. + + [Footnote 75: An account of this important codex has already been + given in an article on M. Fierville’s Quintilian, Classical Review, + February, 1891.] + +The result of my investigations has been to identify this important +manuscript with the _Codex Dusseldorpianus_, which we know disappeared +from the library at Düsseldorf before Gesner’s time. In the preface to +his edition of 1738, §20, he describes it, on the evidence of one who +had seen it, as ‘Poggianis temporibus certe priorem, necdum, quod +sciatur, recentiori aetate a quoquam collatum’: its remarkable freedom +from variants and emendations suggests that it must have lain long +unnoticed. When Gesner wanted to refer to it, he found it was gone: +‘tandem compertum est mala fraude nescio quorum hominum et hunc et alios +rarissimos codices esse subductos.’ It had, in fact, been sold by the +Düsseldorf librarian, possibly acting under orders. The diary of +Humphrey Wanley, Harley’s librarian, shows that he bought it (along with +several other manuscripts) on the 6th August, 1724, from Sig. John James +Zamboni, Resident _Chargé d’Affaires_ in England for the Elector of +Hesse Darmstadt. Zamboni’s correspondence is in the Bodleian at Oxford; +and I have ascertained, by examining it, that he received the Harleian +manuscript of Quintilian from M. Büchels, who was librarian of the Court +library at Düsseldorf in the beginning of last century, and with whom +Zamboni drove a regular trade in manuscripts. + +‘The correspondence’ (to quote from what has already been written +elsewhere) ‘is of a very interesting character, and throws light on the +provenance of several of the Harleian MSS. The transactions of the pair +begin in 1721, when Büchels receives 1200 florins (not without much +dunning) for a consignment of printed books. Zamboni, who was something +of a humourist, is constantly endeavouring to beat down the librarian’s +prices: “j’aime les beaux livres,” he says on one occasion, when +pretending that he will not entertain a certain offer, “j’aime les beaux +livres, mais je ne hais pas l’argent.” The trade in MSS. began in 1724, +when Büchels sent a list from which Zamboni selected eleven codices, +assuring his correspondent that if he would only be reasonable they +would soon come to terms. Early in the year he offers 500 florins for +the lot, protesting that he had no intention of selling again: “sachez, +Monsieur, que je ne vous achète pas les livres pour les revendre.” Three +weeks after it came to hand, he made over the whole consignment to +Harley’s librarian. It included our Quintilian and the great Vitruvius-- +the entries in Zamboni’s letters corresponding exactly with those in +Wanley’s diary. In the end of the same month Zamboni is writing to +Büchels for more, protesting that his great ambition is to make a “très +jolie collection” of MSS. (Bodl. MSS. Add. D, 66).’ + +What the history of the _Harleianus_ may have been before it came to +Düsseldorf, I have been unable to ascertain. The only clue is a scrawl +on the first page: _Iste liber est maioris ecclesiae_. This Mr. Purser +has ascribed, with great probability, to Strasburg. The _Codex +Florentinus_ has an inscription showing that it was given by Bishop +Werinharius (the first of that name, 1000-1029?) to the Cathedral of +St. Mary at Strasburg; and Wypheling, who made a catalogue of the +library there (circ. 1508), says of this bishop: ‘multa dedit ecclesiae +suae praesertim multos praestantissimos libros antiquissimis +characteribus scriptos; quorum adhuc aliqui in bibliotheca maioris +ecclesiae repositi videntur.’ This shows that there was a greater and a +less church at Strasburg, to the latter of which the MS. may formerly +have belonged. And if, as is now generally believed, neither the +_Florentinus_ nor the _Turicensis_ can be considered identical with the +manuscript which roused the enthusiasm of the literary world when Poggio +discovered it in 1416, it is not impossible that we may have recovered +that manuscript in the _Harleianus_, if we can conceive of its having +migrated from Strasburg to St. Gall. + + [Transcriber’s Note: + The following paragraph appeared in the book as a single-sheet + Addendum labeled “Place opposite p. lxvi.” Its original location + was therefore at the point “...the insertion at a wrong place in + the // text...” in the second paragraph after the Addendum.] + +Writing in the ‘Neue Heidelberger Jahrbücher’ (1891, p. 238 sqq.), Mr. +A. C. Clark, of Queen’s College, Oxford, supplies some very interesting +information in regard to Zamboni’s purchases. It seems that Zamboni was +able to tell Lord Oxford’s librarian that the MSS. which he was selling +to him had originally belonged to Graevius; and by comparing the Zamboni +correspondence in the Bodleian Library with the posthumous catalogue of +Graevius’s library, Mr. Clark has now discovered that Büchels was +offering to Zamboni the entire MSS. collection of that great scholar, +which in this way ultimately found a home in the library of the British +Museum. Graevius died in 1703, and the Elector Johann Wilhelm bought +both his books and his manuscripts. The former he presented to the +library of the University of Heidelberg: the latter he retained in his +own library at Düsseldorf. In regard to the Harleian codex of +Quintilian, Mr. Clark’s theory is that it belonged formerly not to +Strasburg, but to the cathedral at Cologne, which is more than once +referred to as ‘maior ecclesia.’ Gesner must have been in error when he +said that this codex had not been recently collated (cp. Introd. +p. lxv); for Gulielmus had seen it at Cologne, and in his ‘Verisimilia,’ +iii. xiv, quotes some variants and ‘proprii errores’ from the preface to +Book vi, all of which appear in the _Harleianus_ as we have it now. And +as Graevius is known to have borrowed from the library of Cologne +Cathedral, in 1688, an important codex of Cicero ad Fam. (Harl. 2682), +Mr. Clark infers that he got the Quintilian at the same time. He +evidently omitted to return them; and after his death they passed, with +many other MSS., first to Düsseldorf, and then to London. + +It was only after the _Bambergensis_ arrived in the British Museum +(where it was sent by the authorities of the Bamberg Library, in +courteous compliance with a request from me) that it was possible to +form a definite opinion as to the place occupied by the _Harleianus_ in +regard to it. At first it appeared, even to the experts, that the latter +MS. was distinctly of older date than the former: it is written in a +neater hand, and on palaeographical grounds alone there might have been +room for doubt. But a fuller examination convinced me that the +_Harleianus_ was copied directly from the _Bambergensis_, possibly at +the very time when the latter was being completed by the addition of the +parts known as _Bambergensis_ G, and of some at least of the readings +now generally designated #b#. These latter, indeed, the _Harleianus_ +slavishly follows, in preference to the first hand in the original +_Bambergensis_: probably the copyist of the _Harleianus_ was aware of +the importance attached to the codex (uncial?) from which the #b# +readings were taken. In view, however, of the defective state in which +the _Bambergensis_ has come down to us, as regards the opening part, and +considering also the mutilation of the _Ambrosianus_, we may still claim +for the MS. in the British Museum the distinction of being the oldest +complete manuscript of Quintilian in existence. + +The proof that the _Harleianus_ stands at the head of the great family +of the _mixed_ manuscripts of Quintilian (represented till now mainly +by the _Florentinus_, _Turicensis_, _Almeloveenianus_, and +_Guelferbytanus_) is derived from a consideration of its relationship to +both parts of the _Bambergensis_ on the one hand, and to those later +MSS. on the other. I begin with a point which involves a testimony +to the critical acumen of that great scholar C. Halm. In the +_Sitzungsberichte der königl. bayer. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu +München_, 1866, i. pp. 505-6, Halm established the dependence of the +_Turicensis_ and the _Florentinus_ on the _Bambergensis_ by pointing +out, among other proofs, the insertion at a wrong place in the text of +both these codices of certain words which, having been inadvertently +omitted by the copyist of the _Bambergensis_ from their proper context, +were written in by him in a blank space at the foot of the page in which +the passage in question occurs. The passage is ix. 2, 52: _circa crimen +Apollonii Drepani[tani: gaudeo etiam si quid ab eo abstulisti et abs te] +nihil rectius factum esse dico_. When the copyist of the _Bambergensis_ +noticed his mistake, he completed _Drepanitani_ in the text, and wrote +in the words _gaudeo etiam ... abs te_ at the foot of the page, with a +pretty clear indication of the place where they were to be taken in. In +the _Bambergensis_ the page ends with the words (§54) _an huius ille +legis quam_, and the next page continues _C̣ḷọẹlius a se inventam +gloriatur_. Noticing that in both the _Florentinus_ and the _Turicensis_ +the marginal addition (_gaudeo etiam ... abs te_) is inserted not after +_legis quam_ but after _Clodius_, Halm drew the inference that these +codices were copied from the _Bambergensis_ not directly, but through +some intervening manuscript. The _Harleianus_ is this manuscript. In it +the words referred to do come in between _legis quam_ and +(_Cloe_)_lius_: indeed, so slavishly does the writer follow the second +hand in the _Bambergensis_, in which the letters C l o e are +subpunctuated, that the _Harleianus_ actually shows _et abs te lius a se +inventa_[76], exactly as the writer of #b# wished the _Bambergensis_ to +stand. It must be feared that the copyist of the _Harleianus_ did not +know enough Latin to save him from making very considerable mistakes. If +I am right in believing that this manuscript must take rank above the +_Turicensis_ and the _Florentinus_ (and all other MSS. of this family), +it is he who must be credited with a great deal of the confusion that +has crept into Quintilian’s text. It may be well to mention one or two +obvious examples. In ix. 3, 1 the text stands _utinamque non peiora +vincant. Verum schemata_, &c. In the _Bambergensis_, _utrum nam_ is +supplied by #b# above the line, and in the margin _que peiora vincant +verum_, the words affected by the change being subpunctuated in the +text. The copyist of the _Harleianus_ takes the _utrum nam_ and leaves +the rest, showing _utrum nam schemata_: this appears as _utrim nam +schemata_ in the _Turicensis_, and as _utinam schemata_ in the +_Florentinus_ and _Almeloveenianus_. Take again ix. 3, 68-9 in the +_Bambergensis_ (G) _quem suppli[catione dignum indicaris. Aliter quoque +voces aut] eadem aut diversa_, &c. The words enclosed in brackets are +the last line of a particular column (142 v.); they were inadvertently +omitted by the copyist of the _Harleianus_, and as a consequence we have +_supplici_ in _Turic._ and _Flor._, _supplitia_ in _Guelf._, &c. Again +at x. 7, 20 a certain sleepiness on the part of the scribe of the +_Harleianus_, which caused him to write _Neque vero tantas eum breve +saltem qui foro tempus quod nusquam fere deerit ad ea quae_, &c., has +given rise to the greatest confusion in _Turic._, _Flor._, _Alm._, +_Bodleianus_, _Burn._ 243, &c. In this H follows exactly the second hand +in Bg., except for the remarkable insertion of the words _qui foro_ +between _breve saltem_ and _tempus_: at this point the copyist of H must +have allowed his eyes to stray to the beginning of the previous line in +Bg, where the words _qui foro_ hold a conspicuous position. _Flor._ and +_Tur._ repeat the mistake, except that the latter gives _eum brevem_ for +_eum breve_. Again at the end of Book ix, _Bambergensis_ G gives _ut +numerum spondet flexisse non arcessisse non arcessiti et coacti esse +videantur_: this reading is identical with that of the _Harleianus_, +except that the latter for _arcessiti_ gives _arcessisti_, a deviation +promptly reproduced by the _Florentinus_, while the _Turicensis_ shows +_accersisti_. Perhaps the most conclusive instance of all is the +following: at iv. 2, 128 the _Bambergensis_ gives (for ἐπιδιήγησις) +ΕΠΙΔΙΗΤΗϹΕΙ: this appears in H as ΕΠΙΔΙΗϹΕΙ the seventh and eighth +letters having been inadvertently omitted by the copyist. F makes this +ΕΠΙΘΕϹΙΕ and T shows ΕΠΙΘϹΙϹ (επιλιησει-- Spalding). + + [Footnote 76: The subpunctuation of these letters by the second hand + by the _Bambergensis_ is a phenomenon which may, I think, be + explained in this way. The codex from which the readings known as + #b# are taken must have been of considerable antiquity, and probably + abounded in contractions: _lius_ may have seemed to the copyist the + nearest approach to what he had before him, wherefore he + subpunctuated Cloe. Cloelius in the _Bambergensis_ is a very + intelligible mistake for Clodius. Another example of a similar + mistake on the part of the writer of b occurs at x. 2, 7, where the + Bambergensis now shows _id consequi q̣ụọd imiteris_, the writer of b + having subpunctuated _quo_ because he did not understand the + contraction for _quod_ which he had in the text before him. The + copyist of the Harleianus at once follows suit, and hence the + remarkable reading _id consequi dimiteris_, which in the Bodleianus + and other MSS. becomes _de metris_ (see Crit. Note ad loc.). In + fact, it seems that much of the corruption which has prevailed in + the text of Quintilian is due to the fact that #b# very often did + not understand what he was doing, and that through such codices as + followed his guidance his errors became perpetuated. Cp. _totas at + cures_ (for _vires_ #b#) _suas_ in the second last line of the + Facsimile (x. 1, 109.)] + +As the _Bambergensis_ (Bg), in its present state, only commences at i. +1. 6. (_nec de patribus tantum_), the readings of the _Harleianus_ (H) +are for the Prooemium and part of chapter 1 of first-class importance. +In the pr. §1 we have _pertinerent_ H, _pertinent_ T: §2 _diversas_ H, +_divisas_ T: §5 _fieri oratorem non posse_ HF, _fieri non posse +oratorem_ T (as A): §6 _amore_ H, _studio_ F: _iτ ingenii_ H, _iter +ingenii_ T, _ingenii_ F: §13 _officio quoque_ H, _quoque officio_ F: §19 +_summa_ H (also Bg), _summam_ T: §25 _demonstraturi_ HF, _demonstrari_ +T: §27 _adiumenta_ H (a correction by same hand on _adiuvante_): so +Bg F: _adiuvante_ T. In chap. 1 §3 _sed plus_ HT: _sed et plus_ F: _hoc +quippe viderit_ H Bg F: _hoc quippe_ (om. _viderit_) T. + +These instances are taken from the introductory part of the First Book, +where Bg almost entirely fails us, only a few words being here and there +decipherable. Wherever I have compared, in other places, the readings of +Bg (and G), H, T, and F, I have found H, if not always in exact +agreement with the Bamberg MS. (often owing to the copyist’s ignorance +of Latin) invariably nearer the parent source than either T or F. Here +are a few instances from the First Book: I §8 _nihil est peius_ Bg H T, +_nihil enim est peius_ F: ib. §11 _defuerit_ Bg H T, _defuerint_ F: ib. +§12 _perbibet_ Bg H F, _perhibet_ T: ib. §16 _formandam_ Bg H, +_formandum_ F T: 2 §18 _in media rei p. vivendum_ Bg (b) H, _in med. rei +praevivendum_ T, _reip. videndum_ F: ib. §24 _depellendam_ Bg H, +_repellendam_ T: ib. §31 _concipiat quis mente_ Bg H, _quis mente +concipiat_ F: 4 §27 _tereuntur_ Bg H T, _intereuntur_ F: 6 §9 _dicet_ +Bg, _dicit_ H F, _dicitur_ T: ib. §14 _dici ceris_ Bg (dici ceris),[A] +_diceres_ H, _dici_ F T: ib. §30 _aliaque quae consuetudini serviunt_ Bg +H,-- in margin of H _aliquando consuetudini servit_ (b): F and T adopt +the latter, and give the alternative reading in the margin: 10 §28 _haec +ei et cura_ H F, _haec et cura ei_ T: 11 §4 _pinguitudine_ Bg H, +_pinguedine_ F T. Among scattered instances elsewhere are the following: +ii. 5, 13 _dicentur_ Bg H, _docentur_ T: 5 §26 _hanc_ Bg H, om. T: 15 §8 +_testatum est_ Bg H, _testatum_ T. In ix. 363 G has _parem_ (for +_marem_ A): H gives _patrem_ and F T follow suit: cp. ix. 4, 8 _hoc est_ +G H, _id est_ F: ib. §16 _quoque_ G H, om. T: ib. §32 _nesciat_ G H, +_dubitet_ F: _dignatur_ G H, _digne dicatur_ F: viii. pr. §3 _dicendi_ G +H, _discendi_ T: ix. 4, 119 _ignorabo_ G, _ignoraba_ H, _ignorabam_ T: +ib. §129 _et hac fluit_ G H, _et hac et hac fluit_ T: xii. 11, 8 +_scierit_ G, _scieret_ H, _sciret_ T: ib. 2 §18 _autem_ Bg H, om. T: x. +1, §4 _numuro quae_ G H, _num muro quae_ T, _numeroque_ F: ib. §50 _et +philogus_ G, _et philochus_ H T, _et epiloghus_ F: ib. §73 _porem_ G H, +_priorem_ F T: ib. §75 _vel hoc est_ G H, _hoc est vel_ T: x. 2, 7 +_posteriis_ (for _historiis_) H, _posteris_ F (_posterius_ ed. Camp.): +x. 2, 10 _discernamus_ Bg, _discernantur_ b, _disnantur_ H T, +_desinantur_ F. Noteworthy cases of the close adherence of T to H are +the following: _Empedoclena_ i. 4, 4: _vespueruginem_ i. 7, 12: +_tereuntur_ i. 4, 27: _flex his_ x. 1, 2: _gravissimus_ x. 1, 97: _ipsae +illae quae extorque eum credas_ x. 1, 110, where both also give _trans +usum_ for _transversum_, and _non repe_ for non rapi: _morare refinxit +finxit recipit_ x. 3, 6: _nam quod cum isocratis_ x. 4, 4. In other +instances the writer of T has evidently tried to improve on the reading +of H: e.g. in the title of Book x, H gives an abbreviation which T +mistakes for _#quo# enim #dandum#_: also _extemporal facilitas_ which +appears in T as _extempora vel facilitas_: x. 1, 79 _ven iudicis_ H (in +mistake for _se non iud._), which is made by T into _venit iudicis_. +Many similar instances could be cited in regard to both T and F; the +reading _tantum_, for instance, in x. 1, 92, which occurs in both, has +evidently arisen from H, which here shows something that looks more like +_tantum_ than _tacitum_ (the reading of G). Again, in every place where +Halm uses the formula ‘F T soli ex notis,’ H will be found to +correspond[77]. + + [A (Transcriber’s Note): + The parentheses around (dici ceris) are in the original text. The + letters “re” are printed above “ci” in smaller type, and a smaller + “r” above the “r”.] + + [Footnote 77: The only places in the Tenth Book which form any + obstacle to the theory that H was copied directly from the + Bambergensis are the following: x. 3, 33, where the remarkable gloss + _vindemoni_ occurs (repeated in F but not in T): see Crit. Notes ad + loc. for an attempted explanation: x. 2, 1 _ex his #summa#_ H, a + mistake evidently recognised by the copyist himself: and x. 1, 27 + _blandita tum_ H (so L C), _libertate_ G.] + +With such evidence as has been given above, it is impossible to doubt +that the _Harleianus_ must now take rank above both the manuscripts +which, before the appearance of Halm’s edition, held so prominent a +place in the criticism of Quintilian, the _Codex Florentinus_ and the +_Codex Turicenis_. The former is an eleventh century MS., now in the +Laurentian library at Florence. On the first page is this inscription: +_Werinharius episcopus dedit Sanctae Mariae_: on the last _Liber Petri +de Medicis, Cos. fil._: and below _Liber sanctae Mariae ecclesiae +Argñ._ (= Argentoratensis) _in dormitorio_. There were two bishops of +Strasburg bearing the name of Werner: the first 1001-1029, and the +second 1065-1079. M. Fierville (Introd. p. xciv) tells us that the first +Werner (of Altemburg or Hapsburg) laid the foundations of the cathedral +at Strasburg in 1015, and presented to the Chapter a number of valuable +books; and we also know that in 1006 he had attended the Council at +Frankfort to promote the erection of a cathedral church at Bamberg. Here +then we have the elements of a solution of the problem. Bishop Werner +was a patron of letters; and learning that by the addition of what is +now known as _Bambergensis_ G a complete text of Quintilian had been +secured, he had it copied. The _Codex Harleianus_ was in all probability +the first copy, and from it the _Codex Florentinus_ was reproduced. The +latter was still at Strasburg in 1372, a fact which (though hitherto it +seems to have been unnoticed) is enough to dispose of its claim to be +considered the manuscript of Poggio, which he describes as ‘plenum situ’ +and ‘pulvere squalentem’ lying ‘in teterrimo quodam et obscuro carcere, +fundo scilicet unius turris, quo ne capitales quidem rei damnati +retruderentur.’ If so important a MS. had passed from Strasburg to +St. Gall within forty years of Poggio’s visit, it is hard to believe +that it would have been allowed to lie neglected and unknown. After 1372 +we know nothing certain of its history till it reappears in the library +of the Medicis at Florence in the latter part of the fifteenth century. +It is generally supposed that some time between 1372 and 1417 it must +have been transported from Strasburg to the monastery of St. Gall, and +that it passed from there to Florence after Poggio’s departure. +A similar theory may quite as legitimately be maintained in reference to +the _Harleianus_, which, as I have already indicated, may be the very +manuscript which Poggio discovered at St. Gall in 1416[78]. + + [Footnote 78: The claim of the Codex Florentinus to be Poggio’s + manuscript was definitely rejected by A. Reifferscheid in the + _Rheinisches Museum_, xxiii (1868), pp. 143-146. Reifferscheid + refers to a Codex Urbinas (577), an examination of which would + probably settle the question, if it is what it professes to be, a + transcript of Poggio’s manuscript. It bears the following + inscription: _Scripsit Poggius Florentinus hunc librum Constantiae + diebus LIII sede apostolica vacante. Reperimus vero eum in + bibliotheca monasterii sancti galli quo plures litterarum studiosi + perquirendorum librorum causa accessimus ex quo plurimum utilitalis + eloquentiae studiis comparatum putamus, cum antea Quintilianum neque + integrum neque nisi lacerum et truncum plurimis locis haberemus. Hec + verba ex originali Poggii sumpta._] + +The _Codex Turicensis_ was long considered to be of older date than the +_Florentinus_, but recent investigations seem to have proved the +contrary. Halm attributes it to the second part of the eleventh century, +and E. Wölfflin takes a similar view. In the beginning of the eighteenth +century it passed into the library at Zürich. Spalding believed it to be +the manuscript discovered by Poggio, and M. Fierville is of the same +opinion: Halm rejects this theory. The great point in favour of the +claim of the _Turicensis_ is that it is known to have come from +St. Gall, while we can only conjecture the history of the _Harleianus_. +But the _Turicensis_ cannot have been the MS. which Poggio carried with +him into Italy, according to a statement made by Bandini, Regius, and +others. It is true that this statement is hard to reconcile with what +Poggio himself says in his letter to Guarini, whom he informs that he +has made hasty transcripts of his various ‘finds’ (presumably including +the Quintilian) for his friends Leonardo of Arezzo and Nicolai of +Florence. But Poggio may have had his own reasons for a certain degree +of mystery about his good fortune. In the preface to his edition, +Burmann speaks of the manuscript of St. Gall, on the authority of the +librarian Kesler, as having been ‘honesto furto sublatum’: if it was the +_Harleianus_ there is perhaps little need to wonder that nothing has +been known till now of its later fortunes[79]. + + [Footnote 79: For the controversy as between the Turicensis and the + Florentinus see Halm, Sitzungsberichte der königl. Akademie der + Wissenschaften zu München, 1866, p. 499 note: and Fierville, + Introduction, p. xcii. sqq.] + + +The affiliation of other MSS. of this class (which includes also the +_Almeloveenianus_) to the codices which have just been described, may be +determined by the application of certain tests. Prominent among such +MSS. is the _Codex Bodleianus_, which has received more attention from +editors of Quintilian than its merits seem to me to warrant. It repeats +word for word the remarkable error attributable to the _Harleianus_ at +x. 7, 20 (see above, p. lxviii): in other places it embodies attempted +emendations, e.g. x. 1, 90 _nec ipsum senectus maturavit_: 2 §7 _de +metris_ for _dimiteris_ (see above, p. lxvii, note). It belonged to +Archbishop Laud, and must have been written in the fifteenth century. + +Of the same age and family are two manuscripts often cited by Halm, the +_Lassbergensis_ and the _Monacensis_. The former was formerly at +Landsberg in Bavaria: it is now at Freiburg. The reading _atque +interrogationibus atque interrogantibus_, which Halm gives from it alone +at x. 1, 35, I have found also in G and H; this seems quite enough to +identify its parentage. The _Monacensis_ was collated by Halm for his +critical edition in the parts where he had to rely on A G or on G alone: +with no conspicuous results,-- ‘nihil fere aliud effectum est quam ut +docere possemus, ubi aliquot locorum, qui in libris melioribus leviter +corrupti sunt, emendatio primum tentata sit’ (praef. viii, ix). + +Alongside of these I would place a rather interesting MS. in the British +Museum, which has been collated specially for the purpose of this +edition, with no result worth speaking of, except to establish its +class. It repeats the mistake of H at x. 7, 20: and the fact that the +copyist began his work in a hand that was meant to imitate writing of +the eleventh century seems, along with the internal evidence, to prove +that it is one of the copies of Poggio’s MS. In x. 2, 7 it has +_posterius_ for _historiis_ (a mistake in H-- see p. lxix): and in the +same place it shows (like the Bodleian codex) _de metris_ for +_dimiteris_. This is also the reading of the second hand in the +_Turicensis_. Such differences as exist between it and H F T may be +ascribed to attempted emendation: e.g. _vertere latus_ x. 3, 21. +Poggio’s letter to Guarini is copied at the end of the volume. + +The other MSS. of the fifteenth century, so far as they are known to +him, M. Fierville divides carefully into two classes (his third and +fourth). The principal features of difference which distinguish them +among themselves, and from those already mentioned, are that they +incorporate, in varying degrees, the results of the progress of +scholarship, and that they are seldom copied from any single manuscript. +A detailed examination would no doubt establish what is really the point +of greatest moment in regard to them: how far are they derived, through +Poggio’s manuscript, from the _Bambergensis_, and how far from such +complete manuscripts as the _Ambrosianus_ and the original of +_Bambergensis_ G? Some of them (as well as other fifteenth century MSS., +with a description of which I desire to supplement M. Fierville’s +Introduction, pp. cii sq.), are of at least as great importance as those +referred to above as having been collated in part by Halm. + +The _Argentoratensis_ (S), also used by Halm, may be mentioned first: it +was collated by Obrecht for his edition of 1698[80]. This manuscript was +destroyed in the bombardment of Strasburg, August 24, 1870. Then there +are the MS. of Wolfenbuttel (_Codex Guelferbytanus_), collated for the +first time by Spalding: the _Codex Gothanus_, used by Gesner for his +edition of 1738: the _Codex Vallensis_ (Parisinus 7723), which purports +to bear the signature of Laurentius Valla (9 December, 1444), whose +corrections and marginal notes it contains[81]. The list of these and +several others, all carefully described by M. Fierville, may now be +extended by a short reference to various MSS. in this country, hitherto +uncollated. The results of my examination of them (as well as of the +_Bodleianus_, and _Burneianus_ 243, referred to above) appear in the +Critical Appendix: if few of them are of first-class importance, it may +at least be claimed that right readings, with which Spalding, Halm, and +Meister have successively credited the early printed editions,-- e.g. +the Cologne edition of 1527,-- have now been attributed to earlier +sources. And when M. Fierville had so carefully examined the MSS. of +France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and Spain, it seemed of some +importance that his laborious work should be supplemented by a +description of the MSS. belonging to the libraries of this country. + + [Footnote 80: Kiderlin (Rhein. Mus. xlvi. p. 12, note) cites the + following passages in Book x, where S has preserved the right + reading: I add those of my MSS. which are in agreement-- §19 + _digerantur_ (G H _dirigantur_, L _dirigerantur_): §27 _blandicia_, + so Burn. 243 (G _libertate_, H L _blandita tum_): §55 _sed_ (G H + _et_, om. L): §65 _tamen quem_ (G H _tamen quae_: M _tamquam_): §66 + _correctas_ (G H _rectas_, M _correptas_): §67 _uter_ (G H M T + _uterque_): §68 _reprehendunt_ (G H M _reprehendit,-- et_ H ?): §69 + _testatur_ (as Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 4829, Burn. 244, Ball., + Dorv.), G M _praestatur_ (as Burn. 243, Bodl.): §76 _in eo tam_ + (G _inectam_, M _in hoc tam_).] + + [Footnote 81: See note on the following page.] + +In the British Museum there are eight manuscripts in all of Quintilian’s +_Institutio_: of the most important of these, the _Harleianus_ (H), +I have already given an account, and one of two MSS. in Burney’s +collection (Burn. 243) has also been mentioned. Of the remaining MSS. +two may be taken together, as they are in complete agreement with each +other, and show conclusive proofs (as will appear in the notes) of +relationship to such codices as the _Argentoratensis_ and the +_Guelferbytanus_. The first of these two MSS. (_Codex Harleianus_ 2662) +has an inscription bearing that it was written by Gaspar Cyrrus +‘nationis Lutatiae,’ and was finished on the 25th of January, 1434,-- +only eighteen years after Poggio made his great discovery. So great an +advance is evident in the text, as compared with the readings of H F T, +that it seems probable that this MS. owes little to that family. The +same may be said of the _Codex Harleianus_ 11,671, a beautiful little +quarto, dated 1467: it has the Epitome of Fr. Patrizi attached (see +Classical Review, 1891, p. 34). The following cases of remarkable errors +will suffice to connect both these MSS. with the _Guelferbytanus_: x. 3, +12 _a patrono suo_ for _a patruo suo_: 1 §97 _verum_ for _veterum_: 1 +§55 _equalem credidit parem_ (as also Prat., Guelf., S, and Voss. i. and +iii.): 1 §72 _quamvis sui temporis Menandro_ for _ut pravis sui temporis +iudiciis Menandro_: 7 §6 _adducet ducetur_. Another very interesting MS. +in the British Museum is _Harleianus_ 4995, dated July 5, 1470: it +contains the notes of Laurentius Valla, which were frequently reproduced +at the time, and might be classed along with the _Vallensis_ were it not +that a marginal note at x. 6, 2 (where a false lacuna appears in most +codices, as Bn. and Bg.), ‘_hic deficit antiquus codex_,’ makes it +probable that the copyist had more than one MS. at his side[82]. This +MS. agrees with the _Vallensis_ and _Gothanus_ in reading _cognitioni_ +for _cogitationi_ x. 1, 1: _ubertate_ for _ubertas_ 1 §109: _et vis +summa_ §117: _eruendas_ for _erudiendas_ 2 §6: _nobis efficiendum_ ib. +§14: _decretoriis_ 5 §20. The other two Harleian MSS. (4950 and 4829) +present no features of special interest: I have, however, included them +in the critical notes for the sake of completeness. The former was +written by ‘Franciscus de Mediolano’: it is often in agreement with the +_Lassbergensis_. The latter finishes with the words ἡ βίβλος τοῦ +σωζομένου and the motto ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ. The readings of the _Burneianus_ 244 +are also occasionally recorded in the notes. All three are in general +agreement with L, and also with the _Codex Carcassonensis_, a fifteenth +century MS. of which M. Fierville published a collation in 1874. + + [Footnote 82: Since the above was written the readings of the + _Vallensis_ have been given in detail for the Tenth Book by Becher + (_Programm des königlichen Gymnasiums zu Aurich_, Easter, 1891). + With the exception of _Harl._ 4995, no other fifteenth century codex + furnishes so correct a text; and it is interesting to speculate + whether the improvements are due to the progress of scholarship + since Poggio’s discovery, or to the fact that the _Vallensis_ and + _Harl._ 4995 derive, not from the class of MSS. to which Poggio’s + belonged, but from some other and more reliable codex. If the latter + was copied from the former, it will afford a test, such as Becher + desiderates, for discriminating between the corrections made in the + _Vallensis_. Those not adopted in _Harl._ 4995 were made, in all + probability, after 1470. For example in 1. §23 _utile erit_ + (_Vall._²) does not appear in the London manuscript, which also has + _audatiora_ 5 §4: _nobis ac_ and _uno genere_ ib. §7: _virtutum_ ib. + §17: _recidere_ ib. §22: _diligenter effecta_, (without _una enim_) + ib. §23: _iniicere_ 7 §29. In all these places there are corrections + by a later hand in the _Vallensis_. But in the following passages, + among others, the copyist of _Harl._ 4995 adopts corrections which + had already been made in the _Vallensis_: 1 §9 _quae cultiore in + parte_: §19 _iteratione_: §31 _molli_: §38 _exequar_: §107 _qui duo + plurimum affectus valent_: §117 _et vis summa_: §125 _tum_: 2 §15 + _dicunt_: §17 _quam libet_: 3 §2 _et fundit_: §6 _scriptorum_: §17 + _contextis quae fudit levitas_: §21 _simul vertere latus_: §31 + _crebra relatione_: 5 §12 _de reo_: §25 _utilior_. A comparison of + the two codices might possibly reveal the fact that the writer of + _Harl._ 4995 is himself the author of some of the emendations in the + _Vallensis_. Was he J. Badius?] + +A greater degree of interest attaches to two Oxford manuscripts, one of +which (the _Codex Balliolensis_) is unclassed by Fierville, while the +other (the _D’Orville_ MS.) has never been examined at all. The former +was used by Gibson for his edition of 1693. It begins at _bis vitiosa +sunt_ i. 5, 14, but there are various lacunae, which do not correspond +with those of the incomplete family. The MS. is in fact in a mutilated +condition. In the Tenth Book we miss its help after the end of the first +chapter till we reach iii. §26, where it begins again with the words +_quam quod somno supererit_: it stops abruptly at _nostrorumque +Hort(ensium)_ x. 6, 4. It is in general agreement with Harleianus 2662. +I may note that in i. 5, 36 it has _interrogatione_, a reading which +Halm says appears for the first time in the edition of Sichardus, 1529: +ib. §69 it has _e rep_ with A and 7727, with the latter of which it is +in close correspondence (e.g. _forte_ at i. 5, 15, all other codices +_forsan_ or _forsitan_). + +There remains the _D’Orville_ MS. in the Bodleian at Oxford (_Codex +Dorvilianus_),-- a manuscript which has been entirely overlooked, except +for a single reference in Ingram’s abridged edition of the _Institutio_ +(1809). Yet it seems well deserving of attention. In some places it +shows a remarkable resemblance to the _Ambrosianus_ (e.g. _Getae_ 1 pr. +§6: _et quantum_ ib. §8): at 1 pr. §4 it has _summam inde eloquentiae_ +(Spalding’s reading, found in no other MS.): _destinabamus al. +festinabimus_ ib. §6 (the alternative being a reading peculiar to A). +Its most important contribution to the Tenth Book is 7 §20, where it +gives the reading which Herzog conjectured and which I have received +into the text: _neque vero tanta esse unquam debet fiducia facilitatis_: +in 2 §14 (see Critical Notes) it has _quos eligamus ad imitandum_, a +reading peculiar to itself. For the rest it is in general agreement with +the Balliol codex. It is Italian work, of the early part of the +fifteenth century,-- earlier, Mr. Madan thinks, than the _Codex +Bodleianus_. A marginal note at ix. 3, 2 shows that the copyist must +have had more than one MS. before him. In some cases it would appear as +if he carefully balanced rival readings: at 1 pr. §12. all codices have +_quaestio ex his incidat_ except A, which gives _ex his incidat +quaestio_: the reading in the _Dorvilianus_ is _quaestio incidat ex +his_: again at i. 2, 6 _ante palatum eorum quam os instituimus_, many +codices give _mores_ for _os_: Dorv. shows _quam vel mores vel os_. + + +List of editions, tractates, and books of reference. + +Besides the complete editions of SPALDING, ZUMPT, BONNELL, HALM (1868-9) +MEISTER (1886-87), use has been made of the following editions of +Book x.:-- + + M. STEPHANUS RICCIUS. Venice, 1570. + C. H. FROTSCHER. Leipzig, 1826. + M. C. G. HERZOG. 2nd ed. Leipzig, 1833. + G. A. HERBST. Halle, 1834. + JOHN E. B. MAYOR (incomplete). Cambridge, 1872. + BONNELL-MEISTER. Berlin, 1882. + G. T. A. KRÜGER. 2nd ed. Leipzig, 1872. + „ „ (Gustav Krüger) 3rd ed. „ 1888. + FR. ZAMBALDI. Firenze, 1883. + S. DOSSON. Paris, 1884. + D. BASSI. Torino, 1884. + J. A. HILD. Paris, 1885. + F. MEISTER (text only). Leipzig and Prague, 1887. + FRIEZE (Books x. and xii.) New York, 1889. + +Among the Translations, reference has been made to LINDNER’S +(_Philologische Klassiker_, Wien, 1881), ALBERTI’S (Leipzig, 1858), and +HERZOG’S (Leipzig, 1829); also to GUTHRIE’S (London, 1805), and WATSON’S +(in BOHN’S series). + + +The following have been used as books of reference:-- + + WILKINS: Cicero, _De Oratore_, Books i. and ii. (2nd ed.) Oxford, + 1888 and 1890. + SANDYS: Cicero, _Orator_. Cambridge, 1889. + KELLOGG: Cicero, _Brutus_. Boston, 1889. + WOLFF: Tacitus, _Dialogus de Oratoribus_. Gotha, 1890. + ANDRESEN: „ „ Leipzig, 1879. + REISKE: Dionysius Halicarnassensis. Vols. v-vi. Leipzig, 1775-7. + USENER: Dionysius Halicarnassensis _Librorum de Imitatione Reliquiae, + Epistulaeque Criticae Duae_. Bonn, 1889. + AMMON: _De Dionysii Halicarnassensis Librorum Rhetoricorum Fontibus: + Dissertatio Inauguralis_. Munich, 1889. + VOLKMANN: _Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Römer_. 2nd ed. Leipzig, + 1885. + CAUSERET: _Étude sur la langue de la Rhétorique et de la Critique + Littéraire dans Cicéron_. Paris, 1886. + and FIERVILLE: _Quintilian_, Book i. Paris, 1890. + +The references to Nägelsbach’s _Lateinische Stylistik_ are to the eighth +edition (Nägelsbach-Müller). + + +The periodical literature bearing specially on the Tenth Book of +Quintilian has grown to very considerable dimensions within recent +years. The following articles and tractates have been consulted:-- + + CLAUSSEN: _Quaestiones Quintilianeae_. Leipzig, 1883. + NETTLESHIP: _Journal of Philology_, Vol. xviii, No. 36, p. 225 sqq. + BECHER: _Bursian’s Jahresbericht_, 1887, xv. 2, pp. 1-61. + „ _Quaestiones grammaticae ad librum X. Quintiliani de Instit. + Or._ (_Jahresbericht über die königliche Klosterschule zu + Ilfeld_). Nordhausen, 1879. + „ _Philologus XLV_. + „ _Philologische Rundschau_, iii. 14: 427 sqq. and 457 sqq. + „ _Programm des königlicken Gymnasiums zu Aurich_. + Ostern, 1891. + KIDERLIN: _Blätter für das bayer_. _Gymn.-Wesen_, 1887, p. 454; + 1188, pp. 83-91. + „ _Jahrbücher f. Philologie u. Pädagogik_, vol. 135, + pp. 829-832. + „ _Zeitschrift f. d. Gymn.-Wesen_, vol. 32, pp. 62-73. + „ _Fleckeisen’s Jahrb. f. Philologie_, 1888, p. 829 sqq. + „ _Jahresb. des philol. Vereins zu, Berlin_, xiv. (1888), + p. 62 sqq. + „ _Hermes_, vol. xxiii. p. 163 sqq. + „ _Rheinisches Museum_, xlvi. (1891) pp. 9-24. + + HIRT: _Jahresb. des philol. Vereins zu Berlin_, viii. (1882), + p. 67 sqq.; ix. (1883), p. 312 sqq.; xiv. (1888), p. 51 sqq. + + „ _Ueber die Substantivierung des Adjectivums bei Quintilian_. + Berlin, 1890. + MEISTER: _Philologus_, xviii. (1863), p. 487 sqq.: xxxiv. (1876), + p. 740 sqq.: xxxv. (1877), p. 534 sqq., and p. 685 sqq.: + xxxviii. (1879), p. 160 sqq.: xlii. (1884) p. 141 sqq. + SCHÖLL: _Rheinisches Museum_, xxxiv. (1879), p. 84 sqq.: xxxv. + (1880), p. 639. + WÖLFFLIN: _Rheinisches Museum_, xlii. (1887), p. 144 and p. 310 sqq. + „ _Hermes_, xxv. (1890), pp. 326, 7. + ANDRESEN: _Rheinisches Museum_, xxx. (1875), p. 506 sqq. + EUSSNER: _Blätter für das bayer. Gymn.-Wesen_, 1881, p. 391 sqq. + FLECKEISEN’S _Jahrb. f. Philologie_, 1885, p. 615 sqq. _Literar. + Centralblatt_, 1885, n. 22, p. 754. + GERTZ: ‘_Opuscula philologica ad Madvigium a discipulis missa_’ + (1876), p. 92 sqq. + H. J. MÜLLER: _Zeitschrift für das Gymn.-Wesen_, xxxi. 12, p. 733 sqq. + IWAN MÜLLER: _Bursian’s Jahresbericht_, iv. (1876), 2, p. 262 sqq.; + vii. (1879), 2, p. 157 sqq. + WROBEL: _Zeitschrift für die österreich. Gymnasien_, xxvii. (1876), + p. 353 sqq. + TÖRNEBLADH: _De usu Particularum apud Quintilianum Quaestiones_. + Holmiae, 1861. + REUTER: _De Quintiliani libro qui fuit de causis corruptae + eloquentiae_. Vratislaviae, 1887. + GÜNTHER: _De coniunctionum causalium apud Quintilianum usu_. + Halis Saxonum, 1881. + MORAWSKI: _Quaestiones Quintilianeae_. Posnaniae, 1874. + MARTY: _De Quintilianeo usu et copia verborum cum Ciceronianis + potissimum comparatis_. Glaronae, 1885. + PETERS, Dr. HEINRICH: _Beiträge zur Heilung der Ueberlieferung in + Quintilians Institutio Oratoria_. Cassel, 1889. + + +Table of places where the text of this edition differs from those of +Halm (1869) and Meister (1887). + + _Halm._ + _Meister._ + _This Edition._ + + CHAP. I + §1 + cogitationi + cognitioni + cognitioni. + §2 + quae quoque sint modo + quo quaeque sint modo + quae quoque sint modo. + nisi tamquam + nisi tamquam + nisi tamen. + §3 + ante omnia est + ante omnia necesse est + ante omnia est. + imitatio est + imitatio est + imitati. + §4 + procedente opere iam minima + procedente iam opere etiam minima + procedente iam opere minima. + §5 + Num ergo + Non ergo + Non ergo. + §7 + [et] ... scio solitos + et ... solitos scio + et ... solitos scio. + aliud quod + aliud quo + aliud quo. + §8 + consequimur + consequemur + consequemur. + §11 + τροπικῶς [quare tamen] + τροπικῶς quasi tamen + as Meister. + §16 + imagine [ambitu] + [imagine] ambitu + imagine et ambitu. + §17 + commodata + accommodata + accommodata. + §18 + placent ... laudantur ... placent + placeant ... laudentur ... placent + as Halm. + §19 + contrarium + e contrario + e contrario. + ut actionis impetus + as Halm + actionis impetu. + retractemus + retractemus + tractemus. + §23 + quin etiam si + [quin] etiam si + as Halm. + §28 + genus * * ostentationi + poeticam ostentationi + as Meister. + §31 + etenim ... solutum est + est enim ... solutum + as Meister. + §33 + ideoque + adde quod + adde quod. + §35 + acriter et + acriter _Stoici_ et + as Meister. + §37 + qui sint _legendi_, quaeque + qui sint _legendi_, et quae + qui sint _legendi_, quae. + §38 + quibuscum vivebat + as Halm + [quibuscum vivebat]. + Graecos omnis [et philosophos] + Graecos omnes _persequamur_ [et philosophos] + as Meister. + §42 + ad phrasin + ad faciendam etiam phrasin + ad faciendam φράσιν. + de singulis + de singulis loquar + de singulis loquar. + §44 + tenuia et quae + tenuia et quae + tenuia atque quae. + summatim, a qua + summatim, quid et a qua + as Meister. + paucos enim (sunt autem em.) + paucos (sunt enim em.) + paucos enim, qui sunt em. + §45 + his simillimi + his similes + his simillimi. + §46 + _omnium_ amnium fontiumque + amnium fontiumque + omnium _fluminum_ fontiumque. + §48 + non _in_ utriusque + non utriusque + non utriusque. + creditur + creditum est + creditum est. + §53 + aliud _parem_ + aliud secundum + aliud secundum. + §54 + Aristophanes neminem + Arist. poetarum iudices neminem + as Meister. + §59 + dum adsequamur + dum adsequamur + dum adsequimur. + §61 + spiritus magnificentia + spiritus magnificentia + spiritu magnificentia. + §63 + magnificus et dicendi vi + magnificus et diligens + magnificus et diligens. + §68 + quem ipsum quoque reprehendunt + quod ipsum reprehendunt + as Meister. + §69 + praecipuus est. Admiratus + praecipuus. eum admiratus + praecipuus. Hunc admiratus. + §70 + illa mala iudicia + as Halm + illa iudicia. + §72 + pravis + pravis + prave. + §79 + honesti studiosus, in compositione + honesti studiosus in compositione + as Halm. + §80 + is primus + is primum + is primum. + §81 + orationem quam + orationem quam + orationem et quam. + sed tamquam Delphico videatur oraculo instinctus + sed quodam [Delphici] videatur oraculo dei instinctus + sed quodam Delphici videatur oraculo dei instinctus. + §83 + eloquendi vi ac suavitate + eloquendi suavitate + eloquendi suavitate. + §85 + haud dubie ei proximus + as Halm + haud dubie proximus. + §87 + phrasin + phrasin + φράσιν. + §88 + propiores + propriores (?) + propiores. + §89 + tamen [ut est dictum] + tamen ut est dictum + as Meister. + §90 + sed ut dicam + et ut dicam + et ut dicam. + §91 + promptius + propius + propius. + §92 + feres + feras + feres. + §93 + elegia + elegia + elegea. + §94 + nisi labor + non labor + non labor. + multum eo est tersior + as Halm + multum est tersior. + §96 + opus * * quibusdam interpositus + opus sed aliis quibuidam interpositus + as Meister. + §97 + grandissimi + clarissimi + clarissimi. + §100 + linguae + linguae + linguae _suae_. + §101 + commodavit + commodavit + commendavit. + T. Livium + T. Livium + Titum Livium. + §102 + ideoque illam immortalem + ideoque immortalem + ideoque immortalem. + clari vir ingenii + clari vir ingenii + clarus vi ingenii. + §103 + praestitit, genere ipso probabilis, in operibus quibusdam + suis ipse viribus minor + praestitit, genere ipso probabilis, in partibus quibusdam + suis ipse viribus minor + praestitit genere ipso, probablis in omnibus sed in quibusdam + suis ipse viribus minor. + §104 + et ornat + et ornat + et exornat. + §106 + omnia denique + omnia denique + [omnia] denique. + illic--hic + illi--huic + illi--huic. + §107 + vicimus + vincimus + vincimus. + in quibus nihil + quibus nibil + quibus nihil. + §111 + nihil umquam pulchrius + nihil pulchrius + nihil pulchrius. + §115 + si quid adiecturus fuit + as Halm + si quid adiecturus sibi non si quid detracturus fuit. + §117 + et fervor, sed + et sermo purus, sed + et fervor, sed. + §123 + scripserunt + scripserunt + scripserint. + §126 + ab eo + ab eo + ab illo. + §127 + ac saltem + aut saltem + ac saltem. + §130 + si ille quaedam contempsisset + si aliqua contempsisset + si obliqua contempsisset. + si parum * * + si parum _sana_ + si parum _recta_. + §131 + potest utcumque + potest utrimque + potest utrimque. + + CH. II. + §6 + tradiderint + tradiderint + tradiderunt. + §8 + nulla est ars + nulla mansit ars + nulla _man_sit ars. + §13 + [et] cum + cum et + cum et. + accommodata est + accommodata sit + accommodata sit. + §15 + et a doctis inter ipsos etiam + as Halm. + et a doctis, inter ipsos etiam. + ut ita dixerim + ut ita dixerim + ut sic dixerim. + §17 + Attici scilicet + Atticis scilicet + Attici sunt scilicet. + obscuri + obscuri sunt + obscuri. + §22 + cuique proposita + as Halm + cuique proposito. + §28 + deerant + deerunt + deerunt. + oportebat + oporteat + oporteat. + + CH. III. + §2 + alte effossa + alte refossa + alte refossa. + et fundit + et fundit + effundit + §10 + [ut provideamus] et efferentis. + ut provideamus et eff. + ut provideamus, effer. + §15 + plura celerius + plura celerius + plura et celerius. + §20 + in legendo + in intellegendo + in intellegendo. + §21 + femur et latus + as Halm. + frontem et latus. + §22 + secretum quod dictando + as Halm + secretum in dictando. + §25 + velut * rectos + velut tectos + velut tectos. + §32 + adiciendo + adicienti + adiciendo. + + CH. IV. + §3 + finem habeat + finem habet + finem habet. + + CH. V. + §4 + praesumunt eandem + praes. eandem + praes. eadem. + §17 + inanibus _se_ simulacris ... adsuefacere + inanibus simulacris ... adsuescere + as Meister. + §18 + etiam M. Porcio + etiam Porcio + etiam M. Porcio. + §21 + autem is idoneus + autem idoneus. + autem idoneus. + + CH. VI. + §2 + inhaerent ... quae ... laxantur + inhaeret.... quod ... laxatur + as Meister. + §5 + regredi + regredi + redire. + §7 + retrorsus + retrorsum + retrorsus. + si utcumque + si utrimque + si utrimque. + + CH. VII. + §1 + instar portus + intrare portum + intrare portum. + §2 + statimque, si non succurratur + statimque, si non succurratur + statimque si non succuratur. + §5 + quid quoque loco primum sit ac secundum et deinceps + as Halm + quid quoque loco primum sit quid secundum ac deinceps. + §6 + via dicet, ducetur + via ducetur, dicet + via dicet, ducetur. + §9 + observatione simul + observatione una + observatione una. + §13 + superfluere video: quodsi + videmus superfluere: cum eo quod si + superfluere video, cum eo quod si. + §14 + ut Cicero dictitabant + ut Cicero ait, dictitabant + ut Cicero dictitabant. + §17 + adeo praemium + adeo pretium + adeo pretium. + §20 + tanta sit ... fiducia facilitatus ut + tantam esse ... fiduciam facilitatis velim ut + tanta esse umquam debet fiducia facilitatis ut. + non capitur + non capitur + non labitur. + §24 + quam omnino non + quam non omnino + quam non omnino. + §26 + est et illa + est et illa + est alia. + §26 + quam illa + quam in illa + quam illa. + §29 + nescio an utrumque + nescio an si utrumque + as Meister. + id efficere + id efficere + sic dicere. + in his + in his + et in his. + §32 + quod simus + quod non simus + quod non simus. + + + + +ANALYSIS OF THE ARGUMENT. + + +CHAPTER I. + +_How to acquire a command of Diction._ + +§§1-4. The question whether a ready command of speech is best acquired +by writing, or by reading, or by speaking, is of little practical +importance, all three being indispensable. But what is theoretically +most indispensable does not necessarily take first rank for the purpose +of practical oratory. Speaking comes first: then imitation (§8 and +ch. ii), including reading and hearing: lastly, writing (chs. iii-v). +That is the order of development-- not necessarily the order of +importance. The early training of the orator has been overtaken in the +first two books. We have now to deal, not with the theory of rhetoric, +but with the best methods of applying theory to practice. + +§§5-15. The necessary store of _things_ and _words_ can be obtained only +by reading and hearing. We ought to read the best writings and hear the +best orators. And much reading and hearing will not only furnish a stock +of words: it will stimulate independent thought, and will show the +student actual examples of the theoretical principles taught in the +schools. + +§§16-19. The comparative advantages of hearing and reading: the former +more ‘catching,’ the latter more independent. + +§§20-26. The best writers should be read first. Reading ought to be slow +and searching, with careful attention (especially in the case of +speeches) to details, followed by a review of the whole. We should also +acquaint ourselves with the facts of the cases to which the speeches +relate, and read those delivered on both sides. Other speeches on the +same side should be read, if accessible. But even in studying a +masterpiece our admiration must always be tempered with judgment: we +cannot assume the perfection of every part. It is safer, however, to err +on the side of appreciation: uncritical approbation is preferable to +continual fault-finding. + +§§27-30. The study of Poetry is important for the orator, as conferring +a greater elevation of spirit and diction, besides serving as a +pleasurable recreation. But poetry is not restrained by the practical +aims of the orator, whose stage is a battle-field where he must ever +strive for the mastery. + +§§31-34. History, too, will furnish a rich and genial aliment, which +should be used, however, with caution: its very excellences are often +defects in the orator. It tells its story, and recalls the past; whereas +the orator must address himself to immediate proof. Considered as a mine +of ancient precedents, history is very useful; but this point of view is +rather outside the scope of the present chapter. + +§§35-36. Philosophy will give familiarity with the principles of ethics +and dialectics, as well as skill in controversy. But here also we must +bear in mind that the atmosphere of the lecture-room differs from that +of the law-court. + +§§37-42. In laying down a plan of reading it would be impossible to +notice individually all the writers in both languages, though it may be +said generally that almost all, whether old or new, are worth reading,-- +at least in part. There may be much that is valuable in relation to some +branch of knowledge, but outside my present object, which is to +recommend what is profitable for the formation of style. + +§§43-46. Before proceeding to give a list of typical authors, a word +must be said about the different opinions and tastes of orators and +critics regarding the various schools and styles of eloquence. Some are +prejudiced in favour of the old writers; others admire the affectation +and refinement which characterise those of our own day. And even those +who desire to follow the true standard of style differ among each other. +The list now to be given contains only a selection of the best models: +it does not profess to be exhaustive. + + +§§46-84. GREEK LITERATURE. + +§§46-72. Greek Poetry. + +§§46-61. _Epic, didactic, pastoral, elegiac, iambic, and lyric poetry +proper._ + +The praise of Homer, §§46-51: ‘it is much to understand, impossible to +rival, his greatness.’ Hesiod is rich in moral maxims, and a master of +the ‘middle style’: Antimachus, Panyasis, Apollonius, Aratus, +Theocritus, and others, §§52-57. A word in passing about the elegiac +poets, represented by Callimachus and Philetas, §58. Of _iambographi_ +the typical writer is Archilochus, §§59-60. The chief lyric poets are +Pindar (§61), Stesichorus (§62), Alcaeus (§63), and Simonides (§64). + +§§65-72. _Dramatic poetry._ + +The Old Comedy (§§65-66) with its pure Attic diction and freedom of +political criticism is more akin to oratory and more fitted to form the +orator than any other class of poetry,-- always excepting Homer. + +Tragedy (§§67-68) is represented by Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides: +of the latter two Euripides is more useful for the orator. He was +imitated by Menander (§§69-72), the ‘mirror of life,’ who might alone +suffice to form the orator. Menander’s superiority to all other comic +dramatists. + +§§73-75. Greek Historians. + +The pregnant brevity of Thucydides, the charm and transparency of +Herodotus. Theopompus: Philistus (‘the little Thucydides’): Ephorus, and +others. + +§§76-80. Greek Orators. + +Demosthenes the standard of eloquence, in whom there is nothing either +too much or too little. Aeschines more diffuse: ‘more flesh, less +muscle.’ Hyperides is pleasing, but more at home in less important +causes. Lysias resembles a clear spring rather than a full river. +Isocrates belongs to the gymnasium rather than to the field of battle: +in arrangement punctilious to a fault. Demetrius of Phalerum the last +Athenian worthy of the name of orator. + +§§81-84. Greek Philosophers. + +Both in respect of reasoning power and for beauty of style, Plato holds +the first place. Of Xenophon’s artless charm it might be said that +‘Persuasion herself perched upon his lips.’ Aristotle is famous alike +for knowledge, productiveness, grace of style, invention, and +versatility. Theophrastus owed even his name to the divine splendour of +his language. The Stoics were the champions of virtue, and showed their +strength in defending their tenets: the grand style they did not affect. + + +§§85-131. ROMAN LITERATURE. + +§§85-100. Roman Poetry. + +§§85-92. _Epic Poets._ + +Vergil must head the list, ranking nearer to Homer than any third poet +does to him. For consistent and uniform excellence he may surpass even +Homer, however little he may rival Homer’s best passages. Macer and +Lucretius are worth reading, but not for style. Varro Atacinus has some +merit as a translator, but will not add to an orator’s resources. Ennius +is like some venerable grove, whose trees have more sanctity than +beauty: there are others nearer our own day, and more useful for our +special purpose. Ovid is uncontrolled even in his hexameters, and lets +his fancy run away with him: yet admirable in parts. Cornelius Severus +fell away from the standard of his first book. The youthful works of +Serranus display great talent and a correct taste in style. We lately +lost much in Valerius Flaccus. The inspiration of Saleius Bassus also +failed to take on the mellowness of age. Rabirius and Pedo are worth +reading in spare moments. Lucan has fire and point, and is a model for +orators rather than for poets. Domitian I would name had not the care of +the world prevented him from becoming our greatest poet. Even the +compositions of his earlier days, after he had handed over the empire, +are lofty, learned, and of surpassing excellence: ‘the poet’s ivy is +entwined with the conquering bay.’ + +§§93-96. _Elegy, Satire, iambic and lyric poetry._ + +In Elegy we can challenge the Greeks. The most polished and refined is, +in my opinion, Tibullus; some prefer Propertius. Ovid is more +uncontrolled than either, Gallus harsher. Satire is all our own. +Lucilius is by some still preferred to all poets whatsoever. I deprecate +such extravagant eulogy, as I disagree with the censure of Horace. +Lucilius has learning, boldness, causticity, wit. Horace is the prince +of satirists. Persius earned renown by a single book. Others still alive +will have a name hereafter. Terentius Varro wrote _saturae_ of the +earlier kind. A profound scholar, antiquarian, and historian, he has +made greater contributions to knowledge than to oratory. As a separate +form of composition, iambic poetry is not much in vogue. Horace is our +great lyric poet,-- everywhere pleasing and graceful, and very happy in +his language. Caesius Bassus too may be added: but there are living +authors of greater merit. + +§§97-100. _Dramatic Poetry._ + +Of Tragedians, Attius and Pacuvius are most renowned for weight of +thought and style, and for the dignity of their characters; but they +lack finish. Attius has more strength, Pacuvius more learning. Varius’s +_Thyestes_ may be set beside any Greek play. Ovid’s _Medea_ shows what +he might have done if he could have kept within bounds. Pomponius +Secundus is by far the greatest of all whom I have myself seen. Comedy +is not our strong point. Notwithstanding Plautus, Caecilius, and +Terence, we scarcely reproduce a faint shadow of our originals: perhaps +our language is incapable of the grace and charm which, even in Greek, +is peculiar to the Attic. Afranius is the best writer of _togatae_, but +his is not a pure art. + +§§101-104. Roman Historians. + +In history we hold our own. Sallust may be pitted against Thucydides, +Livy against Herodotus. Livy is remarkable for the charm and +transparency of his narrative style, as well as for the eloquence and +appropriateness of his speeches; and in the presentation of passion, +especially on its softer side, he is unsurpassed. Sallust is different +but not inferior. Servilius Nonianus wants conciseness. Aufidius Bassus +did more to maintain the dignity of history. There is also the glory of +our own age, the historian who is still with us, and whom I do not +mention by name. Cremutius Cordus is appreciated for his independent +spirit, which still survives in his works in spite of the revision and +expurgation they have been subjected to. There are others, but I am only +giving samples of classes, not ransacking libraries. + +§§105-122. Roman Orators. + +Cicero can stand against Demosthenes. I do not propose, however, to make +a detailed comparison between them, and I admit that Demosthenes is +worthy of being learnt by heart. In invention they resemble each other: +in style they differ, Demosthenes being more concise, Cicero more +diffuse; the one always pierces with the point of his weapon, the other +often lets you feel the weight of it; the one has more art, the other a +greater natural gift. In wit and pathos Cicero excels. Demosthenes was +perhaps debarred from glowing perorations; but on the other hand the +genius of the Latin language denies to us a full measure of the peculiar +‘Attic charm.’ Still Demosthenes came first, and Cicero owes much to +him. He is however no mere imitator,-- ‘no cistern of rain-water, but a +living source.’ Instructive, affecting, pleasing, he carries his +audience away with him. He wins conviction not by the zeal of a +partisan, but by the impartiality of a judge: everything he does is +natural and easy. He was king of the bar in his own day, and with us his +name is a synonym for eloquence: it is a mark of progress to have a high +appreciation of Cicero. Pollio, with all his good points, is so far +behind Cicero in charm and polish that it might be thought he lived a +century earlier. Messalla is lucid and distinguished, but wants force. +Caesar might have disputed the palm with Cicero; his speeches breathe +his warlike ardour, and yet he is above all things ‘elegans.’ Caelius +has genius and wit: he deserved a longer life. Calvus is by some +preferred to all others; but Cicero thought that by too rigorous +self-criticism he lost the very life-blood of style. He is moral, +weighty, chastened, and often vigorous withal. He was a strict Atticist; +and it is a pity that he died so young, if there was a likelihood of his +enriching his style. Servius Sulpicius made a name by three speeches. +Cassius Severus wants tone and dignity: he has genius, causticity, and +wit; but his anger outruns his judgment. Of those whom I have seen, Afer +and Africanus rank highest: the former might be classed with the orators +of former days, the latter is more vigorous, but careless, wordy, and +over-bold in metaphor. Trachalus has elevation; he had great personal +advantages as well. Vibius Crispus is delightful, but more fitted for +private than for public cases. Iulius Secundus did not live long enough +to secure his due share of fame. He is too much of an artist and too +little of a fighting-man: yet he has fluency, lucidity, and other good +qualities. Our own era will furnish the future historian with many +subjects of eulogy. + +§§123-131. Roman Philosophers. Though we are not strong in philosophy, +yet here the universal Tully is a match for Plato. Brutus, too, is +greater here than in oratory: he speaks from the heart. Celsus has +written a considerable number of works. Among the Stoics, Plautus will +be of service to the inquirer. Catius the Epicurean has no great weight, +but is pleasant withal. I might have mentioned Seneca before, and in +every department, but have purposely kept him waiting: I am accused of +disliking him. The fact is that at a time when he alone was studied I +strove to introduce a purer taste. He disparaged the ‘ancients,’ and his +imitators aggravated his defects. He possessed wide learning, though on +special subjects he was sometimes misled by others. His versatility is +shown in oratory, poetry, letters, and dialogues. A stern moralist, but +a vicious, yet seductive, stylist. His defects endear him to the young, +but rob him of the praise of those of riper years. Yet these too may +find profit in him, if they use their judgment. Would that he had had +nobler aims! Yet he realised the aims he had. + + +CHAPTER II. + +_Of Imitation._ + +§§1-3. While the command of words, figures, and arrangement is to be +acquired by the study of the best authors, as recommended in the +foregoing chapter, the mind must also be exercised in the imitation of +all the good qualities which such authors exemplify. The place of +imitation in art: a natural and universal instinct. The very ease of +imitation has its dangers. + +§§4-13. Only a dull and sluggish spirit will be content to do nothing +but imitate, without inventing anything new. With our advantages of +training, we are even more bound than our predecessors to progress. We +ought even to surpass our models: if we confine ourselves to imitation +alone, shall we ever realise the ideal in oratory? Nature herself does +not achieve exact resemblance in reproduction. Moreover, there is much +in oratory that is characteristic of individual speakers, and due to +natural gifts: this cannot be made matter of imitation. You may imitate +the language and rhythmical arrangement of a great speech; but the +fashion of words changes, and as for arrangement, there must always be +an adaptation of sound to sense. + +§§14-18. Imitation is therefore a part of study in regard to which great +circumspection must be used,-- first in the choice of models, and, +secondly, in determining the good points we would seek to reproduce; for +even good authors have their defects. Again, we must know the difference +between superficial imitation and that in which the inner spirit is +represented. In cases where only the outward manner is caught elevation +becomes bombast, and simplicity carelessness; roughness of form and +insipidity in substance pass for antique plainness; want of polish and +point, for Attic restraint; artificial obscurity claims to rank above +Sallust and Thucydides; the dull and spiritless challenge comparison +with Pollio; easy-going drawlers call their diffuse periods Ciceronian, +delighted if they can finish off a sentence with _Esse videatur_. + +§§19-21. The student must consider which models his own gifts qualify +him to imitate. A bold rugged style, for example, is appropriate to the +form of genius which would make shipwreck by an excessive affectation of +refinement. It is of course within the province of the teacher to supply +the natural defects of his pupils; but it is a far harder matter to +mould and form one’s own nature. Even the teacher will not keep up a +prolonged struggle against obstacles of natural disposition. + +§§21-26. In oratory we ought not to imitate the characteristic qualities +of poets and historians, and _vice versa_: each kind of composition has +its own appropriate laws. Let us imitate what is common to eloquence in +all its manifestations. We must adapt our style to the topic and +occasion: even different parts of one and the same speech call for +different treatment. And we should not blindly follow any one model +exclusively. + +§§27-28. Imitation must not be confined to words only: we should study +also propriety, arrangement, exordium, narrative, argument, pathos, &c. +The perfect orator, whom our age may hope to see, will be he who shall +unite all the good qualities of his predecessors and reject all the bad. + + +CHAPTER III. + +_How to Write._ + +§§1-4. _Introductory to the three chapters on Writing: chs. iii. and iv. +treating of the manner of writing_ (quomodo), _and ch. v. of the matter +and form of writing_ (quae maxime scribi oporteat §4). The pen is the +best teacher: write much and carefully. Writing is a fundamental part of +the orator’s training. + +§§5-18. As to the manner of writing, it should at first be deliberate +and slow, with careful attention alike to subject-matter, language, and +the arrangement of words and phrases. And the whole must be subjected to +careful revision, especially if it is written in a glow, as it were, of +inspiration. ‘Write quickly, and you will never write well; write well, +and in time you will write quickly.’ In the case of the orator it is +advisable gradually to accelerate the pace: he will never be able to +overtake his professional duties unless he gets rid of the habit of +carping self-criticism. Story of Iulius Florus. Judgment is also +necessary, as well as practice, if we are to write naturally and clearly +in any given circumstances. The evil results of hasty composition can +seldom be undone even by much verbal correction. Your work should be +done with so much care from the first that it may need only to be filed +and chiselled, not recast. + +§§19-27. Condemnation of the fashionable practice of dictating to an +amanuensis. He who writes for himself, no matter how rapidly, takes time +to think; but your scribe hurries you on, while shame forbids you to +pause. Such compositions reflect neither a writer’s care nor a speaker’s +animation: your one idea is to ‘keep going.’ Besides, an awkward scribe +will check the current of your thoughts. And how absurd it is to have +him looking on at the gestures which often accompany and stimulate the +process of cogitation! On the other hand, while silence and solitude are +helpful, rural seclusion and attractive scenery cannot be said to favour +concentration: closed doors are better. Night hours are the best, but +only in moderation. + +§§28-30. But solitude cannot always be secured: those who cannot command +it must habituate themselves to rise superior to every distraction. They +who only study when in the humour will never want an excuse for +idleness. It is possible to think, and to prepare for debate, in a +crowd, on a jury, and even amid the noise and confusion of the +law-courts. + +§§31-33. The proper writing materials: wax-tablets to be preferred to +parchment. Write on one side only, and leave the other for additions and +corrections. + + +CHAPTER IV. + +_Of Revision._ + +§§1-2. The three parts of revision are addition, excision, and +alteration. It is best to lay aside for a time what has been written: an +interval after each new birth will furnish the best safeguard against +excessive parental fondness. + +§§3-4. But time is not always at command. There must obviously be some +limit to revision, especially on the part of the orator, who has to meet +the needs of the moment. Not all changes are improvements: let the file +polish the work, instead of rubbing it all away. + + +CHAPTER V. + +_What to Write._ + +§§1-8. The question now, as distinguished from the preliminary courses +laid down in Books i. and ii., is what form of composition we should +practise in order to acquire copiousness and readiness. First, +translation from the Greek: this exercise leaves the writer free to +choose the best terms in his own language. Second, reproduction (or +paraphrase) of Latin poets and orators: here, however, we often have to +borrow from our models. Prose renderings of the poets are especially +useful for the formation of an elevated style. And even in reproducing +orations, we are stimulated to a kind of rivalry with our author, which +may result in our surpassing him: in any case, the difficulty of +competing with masterpieces forces us to study them minutely. + +§§9-11. It will be of advantage also to put our own ideas into various +forms of expression, and to cultivate the faculty of amplifying: power +is shown in making much of little. + +§§11-16. Here the writing of _theses_ (or discussions of abstract +questions) forms a valuable exercise: also judicial decisions and +commonplaces. The writing of declamations, or school speeches on +fictitious cases, is also to be recommended, even for those who are +already making a name at the bar. History, dialogue, and poetry are all +valuable by way of variety and recreation: a many-sided culture is the +best safeguard against such intellectual narrowness as would otherwise +result from the daily battles of the law-courts. + +§§17-20. Young students must not be kept too long at these preparatory +exercises, lest by indulging the fancy overmuch they unfit themselves +for practice. After a youth has been well schooled in _inventio_ and +_elocutio_, and has had also some moderate amount of practice, he should +attach himself to some eminent public speaker, and accompany him to the +courts: he should write speeches, too, at home on the causes he has +heard. He has no longer to fence with foils. + +§§21-23. Declamations should resemble real speeches: the subject should +be treated naturally and thoroughly. Large classes and the custom of +public speech-days tend to encourage a specious showiness, in which only +the most popular and attractive parts of a subject are dealt with, and +crowded together without regard to logical connection. One subject, +thoroughly handled, is worth twenty superficially treated. + + +CHAPTER VI. + +_Of Meditation._ + +§§1-4. Meditation occupies the middle ground between writing and +improvisation, and is perhaps more frequently employed than either. +_After_ we have formed our style by the constant practice of writing, +meditation can be cultivated by progressive exercise to such a degree +that an entire discourse may be prepared and arranged without the use of +the pen. + +§§5-7. But the orator is not to adhere so scrupulously to what he has +thought out as to reject new ideas which may flash upon him during the +actual delivery of a speech. Meditation should secure us, on the one +hand, from ever being at a loss: on the other it ought not to prevent us +from improving the opportunity afforded by some incidental occurrence. +If we are to hesitate, painfully recollecting what we have formulated in +thought, it were better to trust wholly to improvisation. While we are +at a loss to recall our prepared thoughts, we miss others suggested by +the subject itself, which always offers a wider field than can possibly +be covered by previous meditation. + + +CHAPTER VII. + +_Of Extempore Speech._ + +§§1-4. The richest fruit of study is the ability to speak effectively on +the spur of the moment: this is in fact absolutely indispensable. ‘An +advocate who proffers help, and fails at the pinch, is a harbour +accessible only in calm weather.’ Cases may take unforeseen turns: like +ship-pilots we must change our tack with each shifting breeze. Unless +the faculty of improvisation can be attained by practice, our years of +labour will have been wasted. + + +Certain Practical Exercises conducive to Success in Extempore Speech. + +§§5-7. (1) The student must arrange his matter in appropriate order,-- +not only the order of the regular _partes_ or divisions (i.e. +introduction, narrative, proof, refutation, conclusion), and the order +of the principal points, but also the order of the matter and thought in +all its detail, under every head and in every passage (quoque loco). The +sequence of events will be our guide. Knowing what to look for at each +point of our discourse, we shall not be found skipping from one topic to +another; and in the end we shall reach the goal. + +§§7-10. (2) Reading, writing, and speaking must receive unremitting +attention, and be made the subjects of scientific exercise. The +conscientious practice of writing will give even our extemporary +speeches something of the deliberate character of written compositions. +It is practice that makes the ready speaker. A certain natural quickness +of mind is necessary to look beyond what we are saying at the moment; +but neither nature nor art will enable the mind to keep before itself at +one time the whole of a speech, with all its arguments, arrangement, +expression, &c. As our tongue advances, our thoughts must still outstrip +it. + +§§11-14. (3) Hence the necessity of a mechanical and unscientific habit +or ‘knack,’ such as that by which the hand moves in writing, the eye in +reading, and the juggler in his legerdemain. But this knack, though +mechanical, should have a basis of scientific method: otherwise it will +be mere ranting, such as you may hear in abundance from female scolds. +A sudden outburst is often, however, more effective than the result of +study and premeditation. + +§§15-17. (4) The extemporary speaker must cultivate a lively +imagination, that his mind may be deeply impressed by all the facts of a +particular case. It is the heart that makes the orator. He must also +have distinctly in view not only the end at which he aims but the whole +pathway that leads to it: he will derive incitement even from the +presence of his audience. + +§§18-23. (5) Extemporary facility can only be attained by the same +gradual and patient course as has been referred to in connection with +meditation. The orator is often debarred from preparation; but as a rule +he should not presume so far on his ability as not to take a moment to +glance mentally at the heads of his discourse,-- which is generally +possible in a court of law. Some declaimers will argue at once on any +topic, and will even ask for a word to begin with: this is foolishness. +If on any occasion we are under the necessity of speaking offhand, we +should pay more attention to our subject-matter than to our language, +and we may gain time by deliberate articulation. Gradually we shall be +able to trim our sails, and pray for a favouring breeze. + +§§24-29. Continual practice is essential for improvisation. We should +speak daily before an audience whose good opinion we respect; but alone, +rather than not at all. If we do not speak to others, we can always at +least go over our subject-matter in silent thought. This fosters +exactness in composition even more than speaking aloud does; for there +we hurry onward from fear of wearying the audience. On the other hand +speaking exercises the voice and gives the opportunity of practising +delivery. Our language should always be careful and correct, but it is +constant writing that will add most weight to our words, especially if +we are obliged to speak much extempore. In fact, writing gives exactness +to speech, speech readiness to writing. If we cannot write, we can +meditate: if we can do neither, we must still contrive to make a +creditable appearance. + +§§30-33. A common habit with barristers in large practice is to write +the exordium and most essential parts, formulate the rest in thought, +and meet any unforeseen turns as they arise. The note-books of Cicero +and Servius Sulpicius. It is advisable to refresh one’s memory by +consulting notes. To prepare an abstract, arranged by heads, of a speech +which we have written out entire, leads us to rely too little on the +memory, and makes the speech broken and awkward in delivery. We ought +not to write a speech out at length unless we intend to commit it to +memory. But of memory more in the following book (XI. ch. ii.). + + + + +M. FABI QUINTILIANI + +INSTITUTIONIS ORATORIAE + +LIBER DECIMUS + + + + +DE COPIA VERBORUM. + +I. + + +I. § 1. + + Sed haec eloquendi praecepta, sicut cognitioni sunt + necessaria, ita non satis ad vim dicendi valent, nisi illis + firma quaedam facilitas, quae apud Graecos ἕξις nominatur; + accesserit; ad quam scribendo plus an legendo an dicendo + conferatur, solere quaeri scio. Quod esset diligentius nobis + examinandum, si qualibet earum rerum possemus una esse contenti: + +#haec eloquendi praecepta#. The reference is generally to the +theoretical part of the work, which has just been completed, but +specially to the two books immediately preceding, in which Quintilian +deals with _elocutio_ (φράσις, ‘style’). In Books III-VII he has treated +of _inventio_ (including _dispositio_); and the transition to Books VIII +and IX is marked in the words ‘a dispositione ad elocutionis praecepta +labor’ vii. §17 ad fin. He passes now to the exercises necessary for +practice: quo genere exercitationis ad certamina praeparandus sit (sc. +orator) (§4.) + +#sicut ... ita# = μὲν ... δὲ. So _quemadmodum ... sic_ 5 §17: cp. §14 +below. More commonly ut ... ita: §§4, 15, 62, 72, 74: 3 §§28, 31. +Frequent in Livy: e.g. xxi. 35, 10 pleraque Alpium ab Italia sicut +breviora ita arrectiora sunt: cp. 39, 7. + +#cognitioni#: so most edd. except Halm and Hild (see Crit. Notes). The +word denotes ‘theoretical knowledge,’ and is set over against _vis +dicendi_: for a similar opposition between theory and practice (scientia +... exercitatio) see Tac. Dial. 33. The reading may be supported by a +reference to qui sciet §2, qui ... sciet ... perceperit §4. Cp. viii. +pr. §1 Quam (rationem inveniendi et inventa disponendi) ut ... penitus +cognoscere ad summam scientiae necessarium est ita, &c.: ib. §28, qui +rationem loquendi primum cognoverit ... deinde haec omnia exercitatione +plurima roborarit. In ii. 18, 1 _cognitio_ is used to distinguish +θεωρητική from πρακτική and ποιητική. Cp. too iii. 1, 3 ut ... +adliceremus ... iuventutem ad cognitionem eorum quae necessaria studiis +arbitrabamur.-- The reading _cogitatio_ would have to be understood in a +wider sense than it has in ch. 6, or in 3 §19: Hild takes it of ‘toute +la préparation oratoire qui précède le discours proprement dit.’ + +#vim dicendi#: ‘true eloquence,’ as in §8 vim orandi, 2 §16 vim dicendi +atque inventionis non adsequuntur: 6 §2 vim cogitandi: xii. 1, 33 vis ac +facultas dicendi expugnat ipsam veritatem. Cp. viii. pr. 30 praeparata +dicendi vis: xii. 10, 64. Bonn. Lex., p. 233.-- The _vis_ of a thing is +its essence, that which makes it what it is: Cic. de Am. §15 id in quo +est omnis vis amicitiae. So with the genitive of a gerund it gives the +idea contained in the infinitive when used as a noun: cp. de Fin. v. §76 +percipiendi vis (i.e. τὸ αἰσθάνεσθαι) ita definitur a Stoicis: ibid. ii. +§17 Zenonis est ... hoc Stoici: omnem vim loquendi (πᾶν τὸ φθέγγεσθαι) +in duas tributam esse partes. See Nägelsbach, Lat. Stil., (8th ed.) +p. 45: and cp. ratio collocandi 3 §5, pronuntiandi ratio 1 §17: ratio +delendi 3 §31. + +#non satis ... valent, nisi#, &c. For the necessity of practice in +addition to theory cp. 5 §19: also i. pr. §§18, 23, 27: ii. 13, 15: vii. +10, 14-15: Cic. de Orat. i. §§109-110: Dion. Hal. de Comp. Verb. 26 ad +fin. οὐ γὰρ αὐτάρκη τὰ παραγγέλματα τῶν τεχνῶν ἐστὶ ... δίχα μελέτης τε +καὶ γυμνασίας. + +#firma quaedam facilitas#, a ‘sure readiness’: cp. §44 qui confirmare +facultatem dicendi volent: §59 dum adsequimur illam firmam, ut dixi, +facilitatem: 2 §12: 7 §18 sq.: xii, 9, 21 vires facilitatis. + +#ἕξις#: §59 and 5 §1. Pliny, Ep. ii. 3, 4 (of Isaeus) ad tantam ἕξιν +studio et exercitatione pervenit. See Schäfer on Dion. de Comp. i. +p. 7.-- In the sphere of morals the ἕξις is the fixed tendency that +results from repeated acts: ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων ἐνεργειῶν αἱ ἕξεις γίνονται +Eth. Nic. ii. 1, 1103 a, 31.-- Prof. Mayor compares Cicero’s use of +_habitus constans_, de Inv. i. §36: ii. §30. + +#scribendo ... legendo ... dicendo#: i. pr. §27 haec ipsa (natural +gifts) sine doctore perito, studio pertinaci, scribendi, legendi, +dicendi multa et continua exercitatione per se nihil prosunt. So §2 +eloquentia ... stilo ... lectionis. Reading is covered by chs. i ii: +chs. iii-v treat of writing; and ch. vii. of extemporary declamation. + +#conferatur#: frequent in this sense in Quint. (cp. συμφέρειν): (1) with +ad, as here, i. 8, 7: ii. 19, 1: vii. 1, 41: xii. 1, 1 and passim: (2) +with in, 7 §26: (3) with dat., §§27, 63, 71, 95: i. 1, 6, &c. Bonn. +Lex., p. 155. + +#solere quaeri (ζητεῖσθαι)#: the subject is treated, e.g., by Crassus in +Cic. de Orat. i. chs. 33-34. For _quaeri_ cp. i. 4, 26: ib. 12 §1 +(quaeri solet): x. 5, 13. + +#qualibet ... una#: v. 10, 117, quamdiu quilibet unus superfuerit. In +reverse order i. 12, 7 una res quaelibet: xii. 1, 44 unum ex iis +quodlibet. The collocation does not occur in Cicero. + + +I. § 2. + + verum ita sunt inter se conexa et indiscreta omnia ut, si + quid ex his defuerit, frustra sit in ceteris laboratum. Nam + neque solida atque robusta fuerit umquam eloquentia nisi multo + stilo vires acceperit, et citra lectionis exemplum labor ille + carens rectore fluitabit; et qui sciet quae quoque sint modo + dicenda, nisi tamen in procinctu paratamque ad omnes casus + habuerit eloquentiam, velut clausis thesauris incubabit. + +#conexa et indiscreta#. _Et_ is intensive: ‘so closely, nay, inseparably +connected.’ So i. 2, 3: iuncta ista atque indiscreta sunt. _Indiscretus_ +in this sense occurs Tac. Hist. iv. 52 and often in Pliny: not in +Cicero. For the use of the perf. part. pass. instead of a verbal adj., +cp. Sall. Iug. 43, §5 invictus: ib. 2 §3 incorruptus: 76 §1 infectum: +Livy ii. 1, 4 inviolatum: ib. 55 §3 contemptius (‘more contemptible’). +So intactus, inaccessus, &c. + +#neque ... et# = οὔτε ... τε, as 3 §23: 4 §3: 5 §22. + +#solida ... robusta ... vires#. Hild notes that the figure is taken from +a living organism which gathers strength from the nourishment supplied +to it: cp. §§19, 31, &c. Tac. Dial. 21: oratio autem sicut corpus +hominis ea demum pulchra est in qua non eminent venae nec ossa +numerantur, sed temperatus ac bonus sanguis implet membra et exsurgit +toris ipsosque nervos rubor tegit et decor commendat: cp. 23. + +#multo stilo#: ‘by much practice in writing.’ Cic. de Orat. i. §150 +Stilus optimus et praestantissimus dicendi effector ac magister (where +see Wilkins’ note). Quintilian returns to this subject below 3 §1 sq.: +cp. 6 §§1 and 3: 7 §§4 and 7. + +#citra lectionis exemplum#: ‘without the models which reading supplies.’ +_Citra_ is common in this sense (for _sine_, sometimes _praeter_) in +Quint. (Bonn. Lex. p. 127) and other post-Aug. writers. So 7 §7 citra +divisionem: xii. 6, 4 plusque, si separes, usus sine doctrina quam citra +usum doctrina valet. Cp. Ov. Trist. v. 8, 23 peccavi citra scelus +(‘short of’): Plin. Ep. ii. 1, 4 citra dolorem tamen. + +#labor ille#, sc. scribendi. + +#fluitabit#, like a vessel drifting about without a pilot (carens +rectore). The writing will want method, and the definiteness of aim +which models would impose. So vii. pr. §2 sic oratio carens hac virtute +(sc. ordine) tumultuetur necesse est et sine rectore fluitet nec +cohaereat sibi, multa repetat, multa transeat, velut nocte in ignotis +locis errans, nec initio nec fine proposito casum potius quam consilium +sequatur: cp. xii. 2 §20. + +#quae quoque sint modo#. This is the reading of the oldest MSS. (see +Crit. Notes), and was adopted by Halm: cp. §8 quod quoque loco sit +aptissimum: 7 §5 quid quoque loco primum sit, and §6 quid quoque loco +quaerant. So iv. 2, 33 quid quoque loco prosit. _Quae_ covers +_inventio_: while _quoque modo_ may be taken of the exhaustive +discussion of the various departments of _elocutio_ which has just been +concluded.-- Meister has returned to Spalding’s _quo quaeque sint modo_, +probably from a doubt whether Halm (followed by Mayor) is right in +explaining _quae quoque_ as = _quae et quomodo_, ‘what is to be said and +how’; ‘copulae enim _que_ in coniunctione talium membrorum relativorum +inter se discretorum non aptus est locus,’ Osann, i. p. 14. But _quoque_ +may very well be the abl. of _quisque_, though Cicero seems to avoid +such a collocation, unless there is a prep. to make the construction +clear: e.g. pro Sulla §73 quae ex quoque ordine multitudo: pro Domo §33 +qui de quaque re constituti iudices sint: Har. Resp. §24 quae de quoque +deo ... tradita sunt. Cp. in Cat. iii. §10 tabellas quae a quoque +dicebantur datae. Even in the exactly parallel passage Sall. Cat. 23, 4 +quae quoque modo audierat ... narravit (where Mommsen suggests +_quoquo_), it is possible to understand _quoque_ of the various methods +Fulvia had employed to get information from Curius. So quid ubique, ib. +21, 1. + +#tamen#: see Crit. Notes. + +#in procinctu#: ‘ready for battle.’ So xii. 9, 21 quem armatum semper ac +velut in procinctu stantem non magis umquam in causis oratio quam in +rebus cotidianis ac domesticis sermo deficiet. Similarly in 7 §24 +promptum hoc et in expedito positum. Examples of the proper use of the +phrase occur Tac. Hist. iii. 2: Ovid Pont. i. 8, 10: Gell. i. 11: Plin. +Nat. Hist. vi. 22. Quintilian expresses a similar idea by another of his +military metaphors, viii pr. 15: eloqui enim hoc est omnia quae mente +conceperis promere atque ad audientes perferre; sine quo supervacua sunt +priora et similia gladio condito atque intra vaginam suam haerenti: cp. +vi. 4, 8. For the explanation of the phrase _procingo_, ‘I gird up’) see +Mayor’s note on Cic. de N. D. ii. 3 §9: “_in procinctu_ is used of an +army in readiness for battle, Milton’s ‘war in procinct’ (P. L. vi. 19): +cp. Festus, pp. 43 and 225 procincta classis dicebatur cum exercitus +cinctus erat Gabino cinctu confestim pugnaturus. Vetustius enim fuit +multitudinem hominum, quam navium, classem appellari, also p. 249 +procincta toga Romani olim ad pugnam ire soliti. The _cinctus Gabinus_ +was a particular way of wearing the _toga_, so as to use part of it as +a girdle, tying it in a knot in front. Servius (Aen. vii. 612) says the +ancient Latins, before they were acquainted with the use of defensive +armour, praecinctis togis bellabant, unde etiam milites _in procinctu_ +esse dicuntur.” For the figurative use cp. Sen. de Benef. i. 1, 4 +severitatem abditam clementiam in procinctu habeo: [Quint.] Decl. 3, 1 +neque in militiam gravissimo asperrimoque bello ita venit, ut nesciret +sibi mortem in procinctu habendam. + +#paratam#: 5 §12: Cic. ad Fam. vi. 21, 1 ad omnem eventum paratus sum. + +#velut cl. thes. incubabit#. Unless he adds practice to his theoretical +knowledge, all he knows will be as useless as a miser’s hoard. The +phrase is a reminiscence of Verg. Georg. ii. 507 condit opes alius, +defossoque incubat auro: cp. Aen. vi. 610 aut qui divitiis soli +incubuere repertis. Martial, xii. 53, 3-4 largiris nihil incubasque +gazae, ut magnus draco. Mayor quotes Ecclus. 20, 30 Wisdom that is hid, +and treasure that is hoarded up, what profit is in them both? + + +I. § 3. + + Non autem ut quidquid praecipue necessarium est, sic ad + efficiendum oratorem maximi protinus erit momenti. Nam certe, + cum sit in eloquendo positum oratoris officium, dicere ante + omnia est, atque hinc initium eius artis fuisse manifestum est: + proximum deinde imitatio, novissimum scribendi quoque + diligentia. + +The argument here requires elucidation. Quint. has said (§§1, 2) that +for the _firma facilitas_ or ἕξις which must be superadded to theory, +writing, reading and speaking are all essential. He now goes on to state +that it does not follow that what is theoretically most indispensable +(cp. cognitioni necessaria §1 above) is for the practical training of +the orator of greatest consequence. The most essential element is of +course that of speech (_dicere_)-- followed by imitation and writing. +But perfection of speech can only be attained, like other forms of +perfection, by starting from first beginnings (principia), which become +relatively unimportant (minima) as things progress. This is not however +the place for dealing with the methods of preliminary training in +rhetoric: our student has done his theory, and we must now show him how +to apply it to practice. Cp. Analysis, p. 1. + +#ut quidquid#. Properly _quisquis_ is an indefinite relative: in this +usage it has the same force as _quisque_ (Roby, 2283, 2285). It may have +been an archaism which became colloquial. Madvig (on de Fin. v. §24) +shows that undoubted instances occur in Plautus, Terence, Cato (de R. R. +57: uti quidquid operis facient), Lucretius (with whom it is especially +common: e.g. ruit qua quidquid fluctibus obstat, i. 289, where see +Munro), Cicero (Tusc. v. 98), and in the Agrarian Law (utei quicquid +quoieique ante h. l. r. licuit, ita &c. Mommsen C.I.L. 1 n. 200 v. 27). +Cp. vii. 2, 35. So too Corn. ad. Herenn. ii. §47, where the MSS. almost +without exception give _quidquid_ (quicquid) for _quicque_. For the +spelling here, cp. i. 7, 6 frigidiora his alia, ut ‘quidquid’ c quartam +haberet, ne interrogare bis videremur. + +#ad efficiendum oratorem#: i. 10, 2. + +#protinus#, of logical consequence, as frequently _continuo_ in Cicero: +generally with a negative, or a question implying a negative answer. For +the form of the sentence cp. viii. 2, 4 non tamen quidquid non erit +proprium protinus et improprii vitio laborabit: and §42 below, sed non +quidquid ad aliquam partem scientiae pertinet protinus ad faciendam +φράσιν ... accommodatum. So 3 §22 (§§5 and 18 are different): ii. 21, +10: v. 10, 102 and 119: vii. 4, 38. + +#nam certe#. This leads up to the next sentence, beginning _sed ut_. + +#in eloquendo#: cp. viii. pr. 15 (quoted on in procinctu, §2 above): +Cic. Or. §61 sed iam illius perfecti oratoris et summae eloquentiae +species exprimenda est; quem hoc uno (sc. in eloquendo) excellere cetera +in eo latere indicat nomen ipsum. Non enim inventor aut compositor aut +actor qui haec complexus est omnia, sed et Graece ab eloquendo ῥήτωρ et +Latine eloquens dictus est. Ceterarum enim rerum quae sunt in oratore +partem aliquam sibi quisque vindicat; dicendi autem, id est eloquendi, +maxima vis soli huic conceditur. Cp. de Orat. ii. §38. + +#ante omnia est#. Becher vindicates the traditional reading by comparing +ii. 15, 12 atqui non multum ab hoc fine abest Apollodorus dicens +iudicialis orationis primum et _super omnia esse persuadere_ iudici et +sententiam eius _ducere_ in id quod velit. So too iii. 8, 56 an _pro +Caesare fuerit occidi_ Pompeium?-- See Crit. Notes. For _ante omnia_ cp. +Introd. p. lii. + +#hinc ... fuisse#: cp. viii. 2, 7 proprie tamen unde initium est: vi. +pr. §10 ut prorsus posset hinc esse tanti fulminis metus. + +#proximum#: cp. i. 3, 1 proximum imitatio. As is evident from ch. ii, +_imitatio_ here includes not _lectio_ only but _auditio_ as well: §8 +optima legendo atque audiendo. It was in this sense that Dion. Hal. +entitled his work περὶ μιμήσεως: see Usener, Praef. pp. 1-4: and cp. +Cic. de Orat. i. §14 sq. and §149 sq. + + +I. § 4. + + Sed ut perveniri ad summa nisi ex principiis non potest, ita + procedente iam opere minima incipiunt esse quae prima sunt. + Verum nos non quo modo sit instituendus orator hoc loco dicimus, + (nam id quidem aut satis aut certe uti potuimus dictum est), sed + athleta, qui omnes iam perdidicerit a praeceptore numeros, quo + genere exercitationis ad certamina praeparandus sit. Igitur eum + qui res invenire et disponere sciet, verba quoque et eligendi et + collocandi rationem perceperit, instruamus qua ratione quod + didicerit facere quam optime, quam facillime possit. + +#sed ut perveniri#, &c. 7 §18. Cp. i. pr. §§4-5 contemnentes tamquam +parva quae prius discimus studia ... ego cum existimem nihil arti +oratoriae alienum sine quo fieri non posse oratorem fatendum est, nec ad +ullius rei summam nisi praecedentibus initiis perveniri ad minora illa +... demittere me non recusabo. + +#procedente iam opere#: here of the progress of the orator’s training. + +#minima# in importance: _prima_ in point of time. Krüger says that +_dicere_ alone is meant, being the _initium artis_ above; but it seems +better to understand Quint. to be indicating here that the order of +importance does not correspond with the order of development as stated +above, viz. (1) the faculty of speech, (2) reading (included under +_imitatio_) and (3) writing. These are to be taken first as the +subsidiary beginnings (principia) from which we attain to the ultimate +object: but as things progress they will become relatively unimportant +(_minima_), and their place will be taken by systematic training in +speaking or declamation, an exercise which is always essential to +success and can therefore never be left off (7 §24). + +#aut ... aut# in the sense of si minus satis, at certe uti potuimus: cp. +xii. 11, 21. + +#athleta#: a metaphor abruptly introduced: cp. §33: 3 §7: 4 §4: 7 §§1 +and 23. The orator is often compared to an athlete, gladiator, soldier, +&c.: see on §33 non athletarum toris sed militum lacertis, and Introd. +p. lvi. Cp. §§29, 31, 79: 3 §3: 5 §§15, 17. Cic. de Orat. i. §73 ut qui +pila ludunt ... sic in orationibus: iii. §83: Or. §§14, 42, 228-9. Tac. +Dial. 34 ferro non rudibus dimicantes: cp. end of 37. + +#numeros#: here of rhythmical movements, ‘movements according to rule, +“passes” in fencing, “throws” in wrestling,’ &c.-- Mayor. The use of the +word in this sense is probably founded on the analogy between rhythm +(for which see ix. 4, 45) and graceful motion: ix. 4, 8 in omni +palaestra quid satis recte cavetur ac petitur cui non artifex motus et +certi quidam pedes adsint? Cp. xii. 2, 12: ut palaestrici doctores illos +quos numeros vocant non idcirco discentibus tradunt, ut iis omnibus ii +qui didicerint in ipso luctandi certamine utantur ... sed ut subsit +copia illa ex qua unum aut alterum cuius se occasio dederit efficiant: +ii. 8, 13 sicut ille ... exercendi corpora peritus non ... nexus modo +atque in iis certos aliquos docebit, sed omnia quae sunt eius +certaminis. Sen. de Benef. vii. 1 §4 magnus luctator est non qui omnes +numeros nexusque perdidicit. So Iuv. vi. 249 of the lady in the arena, +omnes implet numeros: cp. Tac. Dial. 32 per omnes eloquentiae numeros +isse. That this use is based on the notion of rhythm may be seen from a +comparison of these exx. with Hor. Ep. ii. 2, 144 verae numerosque +modosque ediscere vitae. For the wider meaning of _numeri_, in which it +is used of that which is complete and perfect in all its parts, v. on +§70. + +#igitur#. As to whether the position of _igitur_ at the beginning of a +sentence is to be considered an instance of _transmutatio_ (like ‘quoque +ego,’ ‘enim hoc voluit’) Quintilian says (i. 5, 39) there is a doubt: +‘quia maximos auctores in diversa fuisse opinione video, cum apud alios +sit etiam frequens, apud alios numquam reperiatur.’ Numerous instances +from his own work are given in Bonn. Lex., p. 394. In Tacitus, _igitur_ +always stands first except in the following passages: Dial. 8, 29: 10, +37: 20, 21: Agr. 16, 12: Germ. 45, 22: Hist. iv. 15, 15: Ann. i. 47, 5 +(Gerber and Greef). In Cicero it is very rarely found first: de Leg. +Agr. ii. 72: pro Milone §48: Phil. ii. §94: de Fin. i. §61: de Nat. +Deor. i. §80. + +#res invenire#. For the five parts of oratory (which are quite distinct +from the five parts of an oration) cp. 7 §9: iii. 3, §§1 and 7. They are +_inventio_ (treated of in Books iii.-vi.), _dispositio_ (vii.), +_elocutio_ (viii.-ix.), _memoria_, _actio_ or _pronuntiatio_ (xi.). +Cicero has substantially the same division de Orat. ii. §79, quinque +faciunt quasi membra eloquentiae, invenire quod dicas, inventa +disponere, deinde ornare verbis, post memoriae mandare, tum ad extremum +agere ac pronuntiare: cp. i. §142: and for _inventio_, de Inv. i. §9, +inventio est excogitatio rerum verarum aut veri similium quae causam +probabilem reddant.-- For the antithesis between _res_ and _verba_, cp. +§§5 and 6: also §61: 2 §27: 3 §§5, 9: 6 §2: 7 §§9, 22. + +#sciet#. Bonnell calls attention to the use of the fut. in dependent +relative sentences as common in manuals of instruction: §§5, 10, 13, 17, +22, 25, 33, 112, &c. _Instruamus_ is virtually future. + +#eligendi# §6: cp. #dilectus# 3 §5. + +#collocandi#: Cic. de Orat. ii. §307 ordo collocatioque rerum ac +locorum: cp. Or. §50: Brut. §139. For both cp. Brut. §140 in verbis et +eligendis ... et collocandis: de Part. Or. i. §3. Both are parts of +_elocutio_, for which see viii. 1, 1. For _ratio_ with gerund cp. §§17, +54: 2 §1: 3 §§5, 31: and see note on 2 §3. + +#qua ratione#. The recurrence of _ratione_ so soon after _rationem_ need +create no difficulty in Quintilian: for similar instances of negligence +see on 2 §23. For Kiderlin’s treatment of the whole passage, see Crit. +Notes. + +#optime ... facillime#, xii. 10, 77 neque vero omnia ista de quibus +locuti sumus orator optime tantum sed etiam facillime faciet. + + +I. § 5. + + Non ergo dubium est quin ei velut opes sint quaedam + parandae, quibus uti, ubicumque desideratum erit, possit: eae + constant copia rerum ac verborum. + +#velut ... quaedam#. So §§18, 61: 3 §3: 5 §17: 7 §1, and frequently +elsewhere: e.g. xii. 10, 19 velut sata quaedam: iii. 8, 29 veluti +quoddam templum. Cicero generally uses _quasi_ or _tanquam quidam_. +Indeed Quintilian seems to have a general preference for _velut_ over +_quasi_ or _tanquam_ in introducing similes: cp. 7 §6 ducetur ante omnia +rerum ipsa serie velut duce: viii. 5, 29 inaequalia tantum et velut +confragosa: see Bonn. Lex., s.v. + +#ubicumque#, so §10 below. For a less classical use (as an indefinite) +see 7 §28 quidquid loquemur ubicumque. + + +I. § 6. + + Sed res propriae sunt cuiusque causae aut paucis communes, + verba in universas paranda; quae si rebus singulis essent + singula, minorem curam postularent, nam cuncta sese cum ipsis + protinus rebus offerrent. Sed cum sint aliis alia aut magis + propria aut magis ornata aut plus efficientia aut melius + sonantia, debent esse non solum nota omnia, sed in promptu + atque, ut ita dicam, in conspectu, ut, cum se iudicio dicentis + ostenderint, facilis ex his optimorum sit electio. + +#sed res ... paranda#: an example of the construction so common in Greek +and Latin, by which two contrasted clauses are co-ordinated. In English +we subordinate the one to the other by using ‘while,’ ‘whereas,’ or some +such word. In Greek the use of μὲν makes the antithesis plainer.-- Here +_res_ = νοήματα: _verba_ = ὀνόματα. + +#paucis communes#. For the _loci communes_, appropriate to several +causae, v. Cic. de Inv. ii. §48 argumenta quae transferri in multas +causas possunt, and compare the Topica. + +#cum ipsis protinus rebus#. For the order of words cp. §33 historico +nonnumquam nitore. Herbst gives the following exx. of an adv. inserted +between the adj. and the noun: §§38, 41, 104, 116, 120: 2 §§7, 8: 3 §§2, +31: 5 §7: 7 §§3, 28.-- For the thought, cp. Hor. A. P. 311 verbaque +provisam rem non invita sequentur: Cic. de Orat. ii. §146 ea (sc. res et +sententiae) vi sua verba parient: iii. §125 rerum enim copia verborum +copiam gignit. No doubt Quintilian in his teaching also gave due +prominence to Cato’s golden rule, ‘rem tene verba sequentur.’ + +#propria#. The general meaning under which all uses of _proprius_ and +its cognates may be included is that in which it contrasts with all +departures from and innovations on ordinary language. Sometimes it may +mean nothing more than ‘suitable,’ ‘appropriate,’ in which sense +_proprie_ occurs immediately below, in §9: cp. opportune proprieque 2 +§13, and proprie et copiose (dicere) i. 4, 5. This is the meaning with +which it is applied to the language of Simonides §64 below,-- ‘natural’; +cp. Cic. de Orat. i. §154, where _verba propria_ occurs alongside of +_ornatissima_ and corresponds with _idonea_, introduced shortly +afterwards: cp. _id._ iii. §31, where _propria_ is reinforced by _apta_, +and _ib._ §49 proprie demonstrantibus (verbis) ea quae significari ac +declarari volemus. The use of _proprietas_ in §46 and §121 below may be +compared with this: cp. also the first of the meanings assigned to the +word in the important passage viii. 2, 1-11: also ix. 2, 18 and xii. +2, 19. The translators here render by ‘suitable’ or ‘significant,’ but +the juxtaposition of _ornata_ seems rather to point to the use in which +_verba propria_ are the antithesis of _translata_,-- direct, literal, +and natural, as opposed to figurative: i. 5, 71 propria sunt verba cum +id significant in quod primo denominata sunt: translata, cum alium +natura intellectum, alium loco praebent. Cp. i. 5, 3: viii. 3, 24: 6, 5, +and 48 (where _propria ... ornata_ in the passage above may well be +illustrated by the words species ex arcessitis verbis venit et +intellectus ex propriis): ix. 1, 4. This is undoubtedly the meaning in +which _proprius_ is used in §29 below: also in 5 §8 alia translatis +virtus alia propriis. The nearest equivalent in Greek would be οἰκεῖα +ὀνόματα, rather than κύρια ὀνόματα, which correspond to ‘usitata verba’ +in Quint, (i. 5, 71, and v. 14, 33 verbis quam maxime propriis et ex +usu),-- though he may have had in mind here, as Mayor suggests, ἔστι γὰρ +ἄλλο ἄλλου κυριώτερον, Arist. Rhet. iii. 2, p. 1405 b, 11. (For the +distinction between ὄνομα οἰκεῖον and ὄνομα κύριον see Cope on Ar. Rhet. +iii. 2 §§2 and 6, and Introd. p. 282 note). Many parallels might be +cited from Cicero: e.g. de Or. iii. §149 (verbis eis) quae _propria_ +sunt et certa quasi vocabula rerum, paene una nata cum rebus ipsis: cp. +_ib._ §150: Brutus §274: Or. §80. + +#ornata#: cp. viii. 3, 15 quamquam enim rectissime traditum est +perspicuitatem propriis, ornatum translatis verbis magis egere, sciamus +nihil ornatum esse quod sit improprium: _ib._ pr. §26 ut propria sint +(verba) et dilucida et ornata et apte collocentur, and §31: ii. 5, 9 +quod verbum proprium, ornatum, sublime: and especially viii. 1, 1 in +singulis (verbis) intuendum est ut sint Latina, perspicua, ornata, ad id +quod efficere volumus accommodata. + +#plus efficientia#, ‘more significant’: ix. 4, §123 membrum autem est +sensus ... per se nihil efficiens. The adj. _efficax_ occurs only once +in Quint. (vi. 1, 41). + +#melius sonantia#. So _vocaliora_ viii. 3, §16 sq.: cp. i. 5, 4 sola est +quae notari possit vocalitas, quae εὐφωνία dicitur: cuius in eo dilectus +est ut inter duo quae idem significant ac tantundem valent quod melius +sonet malis. Cic. de Or. iii. §150 lectis atque illustribus (verbis) +utatur, in quibus plenum quiddam et sonans inesse videatur: Or. §163 +verba ... legenda sunt potissimum bene sonantia: §149, and §80 (verbum) +quod aut optime sonat aut rem maxime explanat (= plus effic.): Part. Or. +§17 alia (verba) sonantiora, grandiora, leviora: and §53 gravia, plena, +sonantia verba. + +#non solum ... sed# (οὐ μόνον ... ἀλλά), a formula used where the second +clause is stronger than or includes and comprehends the first. Cp. §8 +below: §46 (nec modo sed): 7 §8 (non modo sed): 3 §20 (non tantum sed): +5 §5 (neque tantum sed): 7 §16 (non tantum sed). Of the numerous exx. in +Cicero’s speeches (Merguet, pp. 361-2) none are exceptions to the rule +thus stated,-- not even the seeming anticlimax of pro Sest. §45 iecissem +me potius in profundum ut ceteros conservarem quam illos mei tam cupidos +non modo ad certam mortem sed in magnum vitae discrimen adducerem: here +_sed_ still introduces the stronger clause, as the sacrifice would be +greater if it were made to avert _discrimen_ than if it were made to +avert _certa mors_. Becher cps. pro Lege Manil. §66: Div. in Caec. +§27.-- There is nothing in the distinction which Herbst (followed by +Dosson) seeks to set up (on the strength of _sed etiam_ in §13): ‘pro +simplici _sed_, ἀλλά, infertur _sed etiam_, ἀλλὰ καί, si utrumque +orationis membrum pari vi praeditum est.’ Cp. the following: (a) non +solum sed, vi. 2, 13 and 36: non solum sed (or verum) etiam, vii. 10, +17: ii. 2, 14: vii. 5, 3: viii. 3, 64: i. 11, 14. (b) non tantum sed, +ix. 3, 28, 78: xi. 1, 7: ii. 17, 2: non tantum sed etiam (or et), xi. 2, +5: viii. 3, 3: ix. 2, 50. (c) non modo sed, pr. §9: x. 1, 46: ii. 17, 3: +iv. 5, 6: non modo sed etiam (or quoque), ix. 3, 50: xi. 1, 15: i. 10, +9: ii. 2, 12: vi. 3, 57: ix. 3, 47: i. 1, 34: i. 4, 6: i. 11, 13: ix. 4, +9: x. 1, 10. + +#in promptu#-- in readiness, ‘at one’s fingers’ ends,’ as it were: i.e. +not only must we be able to recognise them when we see or hear them, but +we must always have a stock of them on hand. Cp. ii. 4, 27 ut quidam ... +scriptos eos (locos) memoriaeque diligentissime mandatos in promptu +habuerint: vii. 10, 14 non respiciendum ad haec sed in promptu habenda: +viii. pr. 28 ut semper in promptu sint et ante oculos: xi. 2, 1 +exemplorum ... velut quasdam copias quibus abundare quasque in promptu +habere debet orator. In ix. 1, 13 we have simplex atque in promptu +positus dicendi modus. Cp. Demetrius Cynicus ap. Senec. de Benef. vii. 1 +§3: plus prodesse si pauca praecepta sapientiae teneas sed illa in +promptu tibi et in usu sint quam si multa quidem didiceris sed illa non +habeas ad manum.-- In Lucr. ii. 149 and 246 (in promptu manifestumque +esse videmus) the phrase rather = in aperto: as often in Cicero, e.g. de +Off. i. §§61, 95, 105, 126. + +#ut ita dicam, in conspectu#. So vii. 1, 4 cum haec (themata s. +proposita) in conspectu quodammodo collocaveram. Cp. viii. 3, 37 quod +idem (‘ut ita dicam’) etiam in iis quae licentius translata erunt +proderit. + + +I. § 7. + + Et quae idem significarent solitos {scio} ediscere, quo + facilius et occurreret unum ex pluribus, et, cum essent usi + aliquo, si breve intra spatium rursus desideraretur, effugiendae + repetitionis gratia sumerent aliud quo idem intellegi posset. + Quod cum est puerile et cuiusdam infelicis operae, tum etiam + utile parum: turbam tantum modo congregat, ex qua sine + discrimine occupet proximum quodque. + +#quae idem significarent#: ‘synonyms.’ Cp. i. 5, 4 (quoted above on +_melius sonantia_): viii. 3, 16. + +#solitos# sc. quosdam. Cp. §56 audire videor congerentes. See Crit. +Notes. + +#occurreret# = in mentem veniret: §13: 3 §33. + +#quo idem intellegi posset#. Cp. iii. 11, 27 his plura intelleguntur. +See Crit. Notes. + +#cum ... tum etiam#. Cp. cum ... tum praecipue 3 §28: and, for cum ... +tum, §§60, 65, 68, 84, 101. Bonn. Lex., s.v. _cum_ p. 195. + +#cuiusdam#. This use of _quidam_ indicates that the word to which it is +attached is being employed in some peculiar sense, or else that it comes +nearest to the idea in the writer’s mind: cp. §§76, 81. + +#infelicis operae#: of trouble which one gives oneself unnecessarily +(cp. 3 §10: 7 §14), with the further idea of unproductiveness, as 2 §8 +nostra potissimum tempora damnamus huius infelicitatis: tr. ‘a thankless +task.’ Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 1, 90 infelix operam perdas: A. P. 34 infelix +operis summa. With viii. pr. §§27-8 Mayor compares Plato Phaedr. 229 d +ἄλλως τὰ τοιαῦτα χαρίεντα ἡγοῦμαι λίαν δὲ δεινοῦ καὶ ἐπιπόνου καὶ οὐ +πάνυ εὐτυχοῦς ἀνδρός. + +#congregat#. The subject here is indefinite, and must be supplied from +the context-- ‘the man who learns by rote.’ Quintilian often omits such +words as discipulus, orator, declamator, lector: cp. 2 §24: 7 §4 and §25 +est alia exercitatio cogitandi totasque materias vel silentio (dum tamen +quasi dicat intra se ipsum) persequendi. So Cic. de Off. i. §101 omnis +autem actio vacare debet temeritate et neglegentia nec vero agere +quicquam cuius non possit (sc. is qui agit) causam probabilem reddere: +_ib._ §121 si natura non feret ut quaedam imitari possit (sc. is qui +imitatur): §134: ii. §39: iii. §107: de Amic. §25 quae non volt: §72 +quoad ... possit: de Or. ii. §62 audeat.-- There is thus no need for +Gemoll’s conjecture _congregat actor_. + + +I. § 8. + + Nobis autem copia cum iudicio paranda est, vim orandi non + circulatoriam volubilitatem spectantibus. Id autem consequemur + optima legendo atque audiendo; non enim solum nomina ipsa rerum + cognoscemus hac cura, sed quod quoque loco sit aptissimum. + +§§8-15. The preceding sections (§§5-7) form the transition to what he +now seeks to prove,-- the need for _multa lectio_ and _auditio_. ‘By +reading and hearing the best models we learn to choose appropriate +words, to arrange and pronounce them rightly; to employ the figures of +speech in their proper places.’-- Mayor. + +#cum iudicio#, §116: 2 §3. Mayor cites Cic. de Or. iii. §150 sed in hoc +verborum genere propriorum dilectus est habendus quidem atque is aurium +quoque iudicio ponderandus est. The phrase gives the antithesis of _sine +discrimine_ above. + +#vim orandi#: see on §1 above, vim dicendi: cp. 5 §6: ii. 16, 9: vi. +2, 2. The words denote ‘true oratory’ as opposed to the ‘fluency of a +mountebank’ or charlatan. For the absolute use of _orare_ (common in the +Silver Age) see on §16. + +#circulatoriam volubilitatem#: ii. 4, 15 circulatoriae vere iactationis +est. The _circulator_ was a strolling mountebank who amused the crowd by +his legerdemain: Sen. de Benef. vi. 11, 2. So of quack philosophers, +_Id._ Epist. 29 §7 circulatores qui philosophiam honestius neglexissent +quam vendunt: 40 §3 sic itaque habe, istam vim dicendi rapidam atque +abundantem aptiorem esse circulanti quam agenti in rem magnam ac seriam +docentique: 52 §8 eligamus non eos qui verba magna celeritate +praecipitant, et communes locos volvunt et in privato circulantur, sed +eos qui vita[m] docent.-- For _volubilitas_ cp. xi. 3, 52: Cic. de Orat. +§17 est enim et scientia comprehendenda rerum plurimarum, sine qua +verborum volubilitas inanis atque inridenda est, et ipsa oratio +conformanda non solum electione sed etiam constructione verborum: so +linguae volubilitas, pro Planc. §62 flumen aliis verborum volubilitasque +cordi est: pro Flacc. §48 homo volubilis praecipiti quadam celeritate +dicendi. Pliny Ep. v. 20, 4: est plerisque Graecorum ut illi pro copia +volubilitas. Juvenal’s sermo promptus et Isaeo torrentior (3, 73-4) +indicates the same feature. + +#id#, of the idea contained in the previous sentence (parare copiam cum +iudicio): 6 §6: 7 §4. + +#non enim#. Herbst cites §109 and 5 §8 to show that in this form the +negative is either attached to a single word, or is meant to be more +emphatic: so Cic. Orat. §§47, 101. On the other hand _neque enim_ has +less emphasis: §105: 2 §1: 3 §§10, 23: 4 §1: 6 §5: 7 §§5, 18, 19, 27. +For _enim ... enim ... nam_ he compares 3 §2 and, in Greek, Xen. Anab. +iii. 2, 32: v. 6, 4. + +#quod quoque#. See Crit. Notes. + + +I. § 9. + + Omnibus enim fere verbis praeter pauca, quae sunt parum + verecunda, in oratione locus est. Nam scriptores quidem iamborum + veterisque comoediae etiam in illis saepe laudantur, sed nobis + nostrum opus intueri sat est. Omnia verba, exceptis de quibus + dixi, sunt alicubi optima; nam et humilibus interim et + vulgaribus est opus, et quae nitidiore in parte videntur + sordida, ubi res poscit, proprie dicuntur. + +#parum verecunda#. These expressions are characterised in the same +indirect way i. 2, 7 verba ne Alexandrinis quidem permittenda deliciis. +Cp. viii. 3, 38 excepto si obscena nudis nominibus enuntientur: _ib._ 2 +§1 obscena vitabimus. Cic. ad Fam. ix. 22. + +#nam# is here slightly elliptical (cp. §83), introducing a confirmation +of the statement contained in the words _praeter pauca quae sunt parum +verecunda_: ‘I make exceptions, for though even these may be admired in +ἰαμβογράφοι (Archilochus §59, Hipponax, &c.), and in the old Comedy, we +must look to our own department.’ The sentence might have run,-- nam, +etiamsi scriptores quidem, &c. etiam in illis saepe laudantur, nobis +nostrum opus intueri sat est. This seems better than, with Mayor, to +press _in oratione_: ‘_in oratione_ I say, for even these may be +admired, &c.’ + +#scriptores iamborum#: §59 Horace imitated Archilochus in some of his +Epodes: these are ‘parum verecunda.’ Mayor refers also to the Priapeia. +The _vetus comoedia_ (_antiqua_ in §65) is often associated with +ἰαμβογράφοι: §§59, 65, 96. Hor. Sat. i. 4, 1 sq.: ii. 3, 12. + +#in illis ... laudantur#. In such expressions _in_ with the abl. denotes +the range or scope within which the action of the verb takes place. +Nägelsb. p. 491. Cic. Qu. fr. ii. 6, 5 Pompeius noster in amicitia +P. Lentuli vituperatur. Cp. §§54, 63, 64: v. 12, 22 ut ad peiora iuvenes +laude ducuntur ita laudari in bonis malent. + +#nostrum opus#: not ‘our proper work, the education of an orator’ +(Hild); but ‘what we have to do with here,’ our ‘department’ or +‘branch.’ It thus = opus dicendi Cic. Brut. §214, or oratorium _ib._ +§200. In the Silver Age _opus_ (like _genus_) is often used to denote a +special branch. Herbst cites §§31, 35, 64, 69, 70, 72, 74, 93, 96, 123; +2 §21. Cp. Introd. p. xliv. + +#intueri#: v. 13, 31 dum locum praesentem non totam causam intuentur. +Cp. 2 §§2, 26: 7 §16. + +#exceptis ... dixi#: sc. _iis_ (parum verecundis). Cp. §104 circumcisis +quae dixisse ei nocuerat. + +#humilibus ... vulgaribus#. So xi. 1, 6 humile et cotidianum sermonis +genus. _Humilia verba_ (ταπεινά ὀνόματα) are opposed to _grandia_, +_elata verba_. By Cicero _abiectus_ is often used to indicate a still +lower depth: Brut. §227 verbis non ille quidem ornatis utebatur, sed +tamen non abiectis. Mayor cites De Orat. iii. §177 non enim sunt alia +sermonis, alia contentionis verba, neque ex alio genere ad usum +cotidianum, alio ad scenam pompamque sumuntur; sed ea nos cum iacentia +sustulimus e medio sicut mollissimam ceram ad nostrum arbitrium formamus +et fingimus. Hor. A. P. 229 ne ... migret in obscuras humili sermone +tabernas. + +#interim# for _interdum_, as often in Quintilian, Seneca, and Pliny: cp. +§24: 3 §§7, 19, 20, 32, 33 (where we have interim ... interim for modo +... modo): 7 §31. See Introd. p. li. + +#nitidiore ... sordida#. There is the same antithesis at viii. 3. 49. +Cp. Cic. Brut. §238 non valde nitens non plane horrida oratio. See note +on §79: and cp. §§33, 44, 83, 97, 98, 113, 124. Sulp. Vict. inst. or. 15 +in Halm rhet. lat. p. 321, 3 adhibendus est nitor ... ut scilicet verba +non sordida et vulgaria et de trivio, quod dicitur, sumpta sint, sed +electa de libris et hausta de liquido fonte doctrinae.-- For _sordida_ +cp. Sen. Ep. 100 (of Fabianus) nihil invenies sordidum ... verba ... +splendida ... quamvis sumantur e medio. Quint. ii. 5, 10: viii. 2, 1. + +#proprie#: v. on §6 propria. Cp. 5 §4 verba poetica libertate audaciora +non praesumunt eadem proprie dicendi facultatem: viii. 2, 2 non +mediocriter errare quidam solent qui omnia quae sunt in usu, etiam si +causae necessitas postulet, reformidant. + + +I. § 10. + + Haec ut sciamus atque eorum non significationem modo, sed + formas etiam mensurasque norimus, ut ubicumque erunt posita + conveniant, nisi multa lectione atque auditione adsequi nullo + modo possumus, cum omnem sermonem auribus primum accipiamus. + Propter quod infantes a mutis nutricibus iussu regum in + solitudine educati, etiamsi verba quaedam emisisse traduntur, + tamen loquendi facultate caruerunt. + +#non ... modo, sed ... etiam#: see on §6. Herbst notes that Quint. +usually separates these words by others, as here: cp. §55 non forum +modo, verum ipsam etiam urbem: 2 §23 non causarum modo inter ipsas +condicio, sed in singulis etiam causis partium. On the other hand we +have 3 §15 non exercitatio modo ... sed etiam ratio: 7 §19 non in prosa +modo, sed etiam in carmine. + +#formas#. The _forma_ of a word, in the widest sense, must mean its +_shape_ as determined by the syllables and letters of which it consists: +cp. viii. 3, 16, where he notes the importance of this in regard to +sound. But the reference here is more particularly to the grammatical +forms of inflection, i.e. accidence, τὰς πτώσεις τῶν ὀνομάτων καὶ τὰς +ἐγκλίσεις τῶν ῥημάτων (Dion. Hal. Comp. Verbor. 25, p. 402 Schäfer). See +i. 6, 15 sq. Mayor refers to the grammatical discussions in Cic. Orat. +§§152-161. Quint. i. 4 esp. §§22-29: 5-7. + +#mensuras#: the ‘quantities’ of single syllables, i.e. prosody. Cic. Or. +§159: §§162-236: Quint. i. 10 ‘de musice.’ Latin concrete plurals often +correspond to our abstract names of sciences, e.g. _numeri_ +‘arithmetic,’ _tempora_ ‘chronology.’ Nägelsbach 12 §2, p. 71. + +#ut ubicumque#. For _ut_ (L) most MSS. (G H S) give _et_. Krüger records +a conj. by Rowecki, who proposes to read _utque_, so as to make both _ut +sciamus_ and _ut conveniant_ depend upon _adsequi_. But this seems +unnecessary. + +#auditione#. Then, as now, _auditio_ would be specially valuable in +regard to prosody (mensurae). The next clause gives the reason for +putting it alongside of _lectio_, and also serves to introduce the +reference which follows. + +#propter quod# ( = δι᾽ ὅ), often in Quint. where Cicero would have used +_quam ob rem_. Cp. §66: 5 §23: 7 §6: _propter quae_ (= δι᾽ ἅ) §61: 3 +§30: ii. 13, 14: xii. 1, 39. At §28 and 3 §6 we have _praeter id quod_ +for _praeterquam quod_. + +#infantes ... caruerunt#. In spite of the vagueness of _regum_ and _a +mutis nutricibus_, the reference is obviously to the story told by +Herodotus (ii. 2), which Quint. may only have remembered indistinctly. +Psammetichus, king of Egypt, wishing to discover if there were any +people older than the Egyptians, gave two infants into the charge of a +shepherd, who was to keep them out of reach of all human sounds and +bring them up on the milk of goats. After two years they greeted the +shepherd with the cry βεκός, which on inquiry turned out to be the +Phrygian for bread. On the strength of this experiment the sapient king +allowed that the Phrygians were more ancient than the Egyptians. +Claudian, in Eutrop. ii. 252-4 nec rex Aegyptius ultra Restitit, humani +postquam puer uberis expers In Phrygiam primum laxavit murmura vocem. +A similar story is told of James IV of Scotland, with the difference +that in his case Hebrew instead of Phrygian resulted from the +experiment.-- By _mutis nutr._ Quint. probably means the goats of +Psammetichus; _mutus_ having its proper sense, ‘uttering inarticulate +sounds’: so mutae pecudes Lucr. v. 1059: animalia muta Iuv. viii. 56: +mutum ac turpe pecus Hor. Sat. i. 3, 100. + +#verba emisisse#: Lucr. v. 1087-8 ergo si varii sensus animalia cogunt +Muta tamen cum sint, varias emittere voces, &c. + +#caruerunt# is obviously the right reading, not _caruerint_ (Hild), +which would introduce too great an element of uncertainty into the +narrative: caruerunt propter(ea) quod sermonem auribus _non_ acceperunt. +Even though Quint. may have been sceptical about the story its ‘moral’ +agreed entirely with his own conclusions.-- Note _etiamsi ... +traduntur_, _etiamsi ... sint_ §11 below. + + +I. § 11. + + Sunt autem alia huius naturae, ut idem pluribus vocibus + declarent, ita ut nihil significationis, quo potius utaris, + intersit, ut ‘ensis’ et ‘gladius’; alia vero, etiamsi propria + rerum aliquarum sint nomina, τροπικῶς quasi tamen ad eundem + intellectum feruntur, ut ‘ferrum’ et ‘mucro’. + +#alia#, sc. verba. See Crit. Notes. + +#vocibus#: ‘sounds,’-- words in regard to their sound and form, while +_verba_ are words in regard to their meaning. The distinction is given +Cic. Or. §162 rerum verborumque iudicium prudentiae est, vocum autem et +numerorum aures sunt iudices: de Or. iii. §196 itaque non solum verbis +arte positis moventur omnes, verum etiam numeris ac vocibus (of musical +sounds). Hor. Sat. i. 3, 103 donec verba quibus voces sensusque +notarent, Nominaque invenere-- where _verba_ are the articulate words by +which men gave form and meaning to the primitive inarticulate sounds +(_voces_). + +#significationis#, for the more usual _ad significationem_, ‘in point of +meaning’: vii. 2, 20 nihil interest actionum: ix. 4, 44 plurimum refert +compositionis. So Plin. Ep. ix. 13 §25 verane haec adfirmare non ausim: +interest tamen exempli ut vera videantur. Cicero has in ad Fam. iv. 10, +5 multum interesse rei familiaris tuae te quam primum venire: and +interesse reipublicae occurs (as a sort of personal genitive) in Cicero, +Caesar, and Livy. But with such a word as that in the text Cicero would +have used ad c. acc.: ad Fam. v. 12, 1 equidem ad nostram laudem non +multum video interesse, sed ad properationem meam quiddam interest non +te exspectare dum ad locum venias. + +#quo#, sc. verbo. + +#ensis# is the poetic word for _gladius_, though in Quint.’s time the +difference between prose usage and poetical in regard to such words had +begun to disappear. Mayor (following Gesner) notes that ‘ensis’ occurs +over sixty times in Vergil, ‘gladius’ only five times. + +#τροπικῶς#, by a ‘turn’ or change of application. On metaphor see viii. +2, 6 sq.: Cic. de Orat. iii. §155: Or. §§81, 82 sq. The meaning is that +while some words are naturally synonymous, others _become_ synonyms (ad +eundem intellectum feruntur) when used figuratively, though in their +literal sense they have each a distinct application (propria rerum +aliquarum sint nomina). In the one case there are several words with the +same meaning: in the other the original meaning is different (e.g. +ferrum, mucro), but the words come to be used synonymously.-- For the +position of _quasi_, after τροπικῶς, cp. Sall. Iug. 48 §3: and see Crit. +Notes. + +#ad eundem intellectum#, viii. 3, 39: feruntur 3 §6: lit. ‘pass into the +same meaning.’ + +#ferrum#, #mucro#, viii. 6, 20 (of synecdoche) nam prosa ut ‘mucronem’ +pro gladio et ‘tectum’ pro domo recipiet, ita non ‘puppem’ pro navi nee +‘abietem’ pro tabellis, et rursus ut pro gladio ‘ferrum’ ita non pro +equo ‘quadripedem.’-- Mayor compares the use of ‘iron’ and ‘steel’ for +‘sword’ in Shakespeare. + + +I. § 12. + + Nam per abusionem sicarios etiam omnes vocamus qui caedem + telo quocumque commiserunt. Alia circuitu verborum plurium + ostendimus, quale est ‘et pressi copia lactis.’ Plurima vero + mutatione figuramus: scio ‘non ignoro’ et ‘non me fugit’ et ‘non + me praeterit’ et ‘quis nescit?’ et ‘nemini dubium est’. + +#Nam# is again elliptical, as in §9. It introduces here a proof of what +has just been said in the shape of a reference to something still more +striking: ‘and we may go even further, for,’ &c. It may be translated +‘and indeed,’ or ‘nay more,’ or ‘likewise.’ Cp. §§23, 83: and with +_quidem_ §50. The ellipse may be supplied by the words ‘neque id mirum’: +‘and no wonder, for.’ + +#per abusionem#: by the figure called ‘catachresis,’-- the use of a word +of kindred signification for the proper word: Corn. ad Herenn. 10 §45 +abusio est quae verbo simili et propinquo pro certo et proprio abutitur. +Cp. viii. 2, 5 abusio, quae κατάχρησις dicitur, necessaria: ib. 6 §34 +κατάχρησις, quam recte dicimus abusionem, quae non habentibus nomen suum +accommodat, quod in proximo est, sic: equum divina Palladis arte +Aedificant: iii. 3, 9: ix. 2, 35. Cic. de Orat. iii. §169: Or. §94. +Quint. states the difference between _abusio_ and _translatio_ viii. 6 +§35: discernendumque est _ab_ hoc totum translationis genus, quod abusio +est ubi nomen deficit, translatio ubi aliud fuit: i.e. _abusio_ is used +when a thing has not a name, and the name of something similar is given +to it, _translatio_ when one name is used instead of another. Mayor +cites Serv. Georg. iii. 533 donaria proprie loca sunt in quibus dona +reponuntur deorum, abusive templa. Cp. Quint. viii. 6, 35 poetae solent +abusive etiam in his rebus quibus nomina sua sunt vicinis potius uti. + +#sicarios#. The _sica_ among the Romans specially denoted the assassin’s +poniard: Cic. de Off. iii. §36: de Nat. Deor. iii. §74: pro Rosc. Amer. +§103. Hor. Sat. i. 4, 4. + +#quocumque#. Even before Quint.’s time _quicumque_ had acquired the +force of an indefinite pronoun (quivis or quilibet): Cic. Cat. 2, 5 quae +sanare poterunt, quacumque ratione (potero) sanabo. Cp. §105, 7 §2: i. +10, 35: ii. 21, 1: and frequently in Tacitus, Suetonius, and Juvenal +(e.g. x. 359). Mayor cites among other passages from Martial viii. 48, 5 +non quicumque capit saturatas murice vestes. + +#circuitu verborum plurium#, i.e. periphrasis. viii. 6, 59 pluribus +autem verbis cum id quod uno aut paucioribus certe dici potest +explicatur περίφρασιν vocant, circuitum quendam eloquendi: ib. §61 cum +in vitium incidit περισσολογία dicitur. Cp. xii. 10, 16: 41: viii. pr. +§24: 2 §17. + +#ostendimus# = declaramus, significamus, as §14. + +#et pressi copia lactis#: Verg. Ecl. 1, 81. + +#plurima#, ‘very many,’ not ‘most’: a common usage in Quint. Cp. §§22, +27, 40, 49, 58, 60, 65, 81, 95, 107, 109, 117, 128: 2 §§6, 14, 24: 6 §1: +7 §17. + +#mutatione figuramus#. For this use of _figurare_ (σχηματίζειν) cp. ix. +1, 9 tam enim translatis verbis quam propriis figuratur oratio: here +however _plurima_ is a cognate accus.,-- lit. ‘we very often use a +figure in substituting one form of expression for another.’ The verb is +found in this sense also in Seneca and Pliny. See Crit. Notes.-- +_Figurae_ is Quint.’s favourite word for rendering σχήματα. He uses it +in more than a hundred places (i. 8, 16 schemata utraque, id est +figuras, quaeque λέξεως quaeque διανοίας vocantur): and it is to this +use of the word by him and by the later rhetoricians that we owe the +modern term ‘figure.’ Cicero has no fixed equivalent for σχήματα: he +uses _formae_, _conformationes_, _lumina_, _gestus_, _figurae_,-- often +with the Greek word added; e.g. Brut. §69 sententiarum orationisque +formis quae vocant σχήματα: cp. Or. §83, and de Opt. Gen. §14 (where +_figuris_ is accompanied by _tanquam_). Quint. defines _figura_ ix. 1, 4 +as ‘conformatio quaedam orationis remota a communi et primum se +offerente ratione’: _ib._ §14 arte aliqua novata forma dicendi. The idea +of a divergence from what is usual and ordinary is always prominent in +his treatment of _figurae_: ii. 13, 11 mutant enim aliquid a recto atque +hanc prae se virtutem ferunt quod a consuetudine vulgari recesserut: ix. +1, 11 in sensu vel sermone aliqua a vulgari et simplici specie cum +ratione mutatio.-- That this idea is not involved in the original +meaning of σχήματα, but was extended to them from the τρόποι (a name +which indicates changes or ‘turns of expression’), is shown by Causeret +pp. 170-180. + + +I. § 13. + + Sed etiam ex proximo mutuari licet. Nam et ‘intellego’ et + ‘sentio’ et ‘video’ saepe idem valent quod ‘scio’. Quorum nobis + ubertatem ac divitias dabit lectio, ut non solum quo modo + occurrent, sed etiam quo modo oportet utamur. + +#ex proximo mutuari#: i.e. borrow a word that is cognate in meaning, +instead of using such negative inversions as the preceding.-- Intellego, +sentio, video, scio, are cognate words,-- ‘next door’ (in proximo) to +each other.-- For the substantival use (in Cicero and Livy) of neuter +adjectives in acc. and abl., with prepositions, in expressions denoting +place and the like, see Nägelsbach §21 pp. 102-109. Exx. are ex integro +(§20), in aperto, ex propinquo, in immensum, de alieno, ad extremum, in +praecipiti, in praesenti, in melius, e contrario (§19). + +#idem valent# = ταὐτό or ἴσον δύναται, as often in Cicero and elsewhere +in Quintilian. + +#ubertatem ac divitias#: hendiadys, ‘a rich store.’ For the use of two +synonymous nouns in Latin instead of a noun and an adjective, see +Nägelsbach, §73 pp. 280-281. Exx. are Cic. de Or. i. §300 absolutionem +perfectionemque ( = summa perfectio, which never occurs): de Off. ii. 5, +16 conspiratione hominum atque consensu. For this metaphorical use of +_divitiae_ cp. de Orat. i. §161 in oratione Crassi divitias atque +ornamenta eius ingenii per quaedam involucra atque integumenta perspexi. + +#occurrent#: §7 and frequently elsewhere in this sense. + + +I. § 14. + + Non semper enim haec inter se idem faciunt, nec sicut de + intellectu animi recte dixerim ‘video’, ita de visu oculorum + ‘intellego’, nec ut ‘mucro’ gladium, sic mucronem ‘gladius’ + ostendit. + +#non semper enim#, etc., ‘they do not always coincide in meaning,’ are +not always identical and interchangeable. Cf. ix. 3, 47 nec verba modo +sed sensus quoque idem facientes acervantur: where _facere_ = +_efficere_, the words being spoken of as if they were agents in +producing the meaning. _Inter se_ (ἀλλήλοις) = ‘reciprocally,’ +‘mutually’: cp. ix. 3, 31: _ib._ §49. + +#intellego#: repeat _recte dixerim_. For the ellipse Herbst compares v. +11, 26: viii. 6, 20: xii. 11, 27. + +#mucro#: for instance in 5 §16 _gladius_ could not be substituted for +_mucro_ without the point being lost. Cp. viii. 6, 20: vi. 4, 4: ix. +4, 30. + +#ostendit# = indicat, significat. Cp. §12. + + +I. § 15. + + Sed ut copia verborum sic paratur, ita non verborum tantum + gratia legendum vel audiendum est. Nam omnium, quaecumque + docemus, hoc sunt exempla potentiora etiam ipsis quae traduntur + artibus (cum eo qui discit perductus est, ut intellegere ea sine + demonstrante et sequi iam suis viribus possit), quia quae doctor + praecepit orator ostendit. + +#ut ... ita#: v. on _sicut ... ita_ §1. + +#sic#, multa lectione atque auditione §10. In reading and hearing we are +not to aim merely at increasing our stock of words: many other things +may be learned by the same practical method. Cp. 2 §1. + +#hoc# = idcirco, ideo, corresponding to _quia_ below. Cp. §34 hoc +potentiora quod: §129 eo perniciosissima quod: v. 11, 37. See Crit. +Notes. + +#etiam ipsis#: §24. Herbst cites also Hor. Sat. i. 3, 39 Turpia +decipiunt caecum vitia aut etiam ipsa haec delectant. Cicero uses _etiam +ipse_ (with rather more emphasis than _ipse quoque_) de Nat. Deor. ii. +§46: Rab. Post. §33: pro Planc. §73: pro Mil. §21-- Nägelsbach p. 367. + +#quae traduntur artibus#. _Artes_ is here used, as often in the plural, +for the rules or collections of rules taught in schools. So ii. 5, 14 +hoc diligentiae genus ausim dicere plus collaturum discentibus quam +omnes omnium artes. Pr. §26 nihil praecepta atque artes valere nisi +adiuvante natura: cp. §47 below litium et consiliorum artes: §49 qui de +artibus scripserunt. This use is derived from that in which _ars_ stands +generally for ‘system’ or ‘theory’: ii. 14, 5 ars erit quae disciplina +percipi debet (cp. Cic. de Or. ii. §30 ars earum rerum est quae +sciuntur): and below 7 §12 hic usus ita proderit si ea de qua locuti +sumus ars antecesserit. Elsewhere in Quint. it is frequently used for a +technical treatise: ii. 13, 1 a plerisque scriptoribus artium: 15 §4 si +re vera ars quae circumfertur eius (Isocratis) est: cp. Iuv. 7, 177 +artem scindes Theodori. This last use is found also in Cicero: Brutus +§46 ait Aristoteles ... artem et praecepta Siculos Coracem et Tisiam +conscripsisse: de Fin. iii. §4 ipsae rhetorum artes: iv. §5 non solum +praecepta in artibus sed etiam exempla in orationibus bene dicendi +reliquerunt: _ib._ §7 quamquam scripsit artem rhetoricam Cleanthes: de +Invent. i. §8: ii. §7.-- _Traduntur_ = docentur, just as accipere = +discere: cf. i. 3, 3 quae tradentur non difficulter accipiet: ii. 9, 3: +iii. 6, 59. + +#sine demonstrante#: ‘without a guide’ or teacher. For this use of the +participle, cp. i. 2, 12 lectio quoque non omnis nec semper praeeuntevel +interpretante eget. + +#iam# heightens the contrast between the two stages-- pupilage and +independent study. There is therefore no need for Hild’s conjecture +_viam_. + +#ostendit# ‘gives a practical demonstration of.’ We are not merely to +learn the rules (artes) from the _doctor_, but to observe how they are +applied by the best writers and speakers. + + +I. § 16. + + Alia vero audientes, alia legentes magis adiuvant. Excitat + qui dicit spiritu ipso, nec imagine et ambitu rerum, sed rebus + incendit. Vivunt omnia enim et moventur, excipimusque nova illa + velut nascentia cum favore ac sollicitudine. Nec fortuna modo + iudicii, sed etiam ipsorum qui orant periculo adficimur. + +#alia# does not refer to some particular kinds of speeches, as Watson +translates. Literally, it is ‘some things do more good when one hears +them, others when one reads them’: but _alia_ and _adiuvant_ run into +each other, as it were, and the meaning is ‘some benefits are derived +from hearing, others from reading,’ i.e. they have each their special +points. In the passive it would stand ‘aliter audientes adiuvantur +aliter legentes.’ + +#spiritu ipso#: the ‘living breath’ (vivunt omnia et moventur), as +opposed to the dead letter: the sound of the voice (viva vox) instead of +the ‘cold medium of written symbols’ (Frieze), ii. 2, 8 viva illa, ut +dicitur, vox alit plenius (sc. quam exempla). Plin. Ep. ii. 3, 9 multo +magis, ut vulgo dicitur, viva vox adficit. nam liceat acriora sint quae +legas, altius tamen in animo sedent quae pronuntiatio vultus habitus +gestus etiam dicentis adfigit. Cic. Orat. §130 carent libri spiritu illo +propter quem maiora eadem illa cum aguntur quam cum leguntur videri +solent, where Sandys quotes Isocr. Phil. §26. So Dion. Hal. de Dem. 54 +(p. 112 R) of the speeches of Demosthenes when ill delivered, τὸ +κάλλιστον αὐτῆς (sc. τῆς λέξεως) ἀπολεῖται, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ οὐδὲν διοίσει +σώματος καλοῦ μὲν ἀκινήτου δὲ καὶ νεκροῦ. + +#ambitu rerum#. This phrase has been variously explained. Wolff thought +that it was equivalent to ‘rerum circumscriptio quam prima lineamenta +ducentes faciunt pictores’; and following him many render by ‘bare +outline,’ ‘rough draft or sketch,’ ‘outline drawing,’ without however +citing any apposite parallel. Others say it = ‘ambitiosa rerum +expositione’: cp. iv. 1, 18 hic ambitus ... pronuntiandi faciendique +iniuste: xii. 10, 3 proprio quodam intellegendi ambitu (‘affectation of +superior judgment’): Declam. IV, sub fin., novo mihi inauditoque opus +est ambitu rerum: ib. I pr. si iuvenis innocentissimus iudices uti +vellet ambitu tristissimae calamitatis. Schöll sees no difficulty if +the phrase is taken in the same sense as ‘ambitus parietis,’ ‘ambitus +aedificiorum.’ If _ambitus_ is not a gloss, may the meaning not be that +the speaker goes straight to the heart of his subject instead of +‘beating about the bush,’ like the more leisurely writer? See Crit. +Notes. + +#vivunt omnia enim#: ‘all is life and movement.’ For the position of +_enim_ cp. non semper enim §14. In Lucr. _enim_ often comes third in the +sentence, and even later. Mayor cites Cic. ad Att. xiv. 6 §1 odiosa illa +enim fuerant: Hor. Sat. ii. 7, 105. + +#nova illa velut nascentia#: the ‘new births’ of his imagination-- of +the _spoken_ word which has more of the impromptu element about it than +the written. 3 §7 omnia enim nostra dum nascuntur placent. For this use +of _ille_ cp. §17 ille laudantium clamor: §47: 3 §6 calor quoque ille +cogitationis: 3 §§18, 22, 31: 5 §§4, 12: ii 10, 7 tremor ille inanis. + +#fortuna iudicii#: Cic. Or. §98 ancipites dicendi incertosque casus: de +Orat. i. §120 dicendi difficultatem variosque eventus orationis: pro +Marcello §15 incertus exitus et anceps fortuna belli. This is of the +issue of the trial in itself: _ipsorum qui orant periculo_ is used of +the issue as it affects the advocate, who will have all the credit or +discredit of success or failure. For the strain which this involved cp. +Plin. Ep. iv. 19 §3.-- For the absolute use of _orare_ cp. §76: 5 §6. +Plin. Ep. vii. 9, 7 studium orandi: cp. Tac. Hist. i. 90. Tac. Dial. §6 +illa secretiora et tantum ipsis orantibus nota maiora sunt. + + +I. § 17. + + Praeter haec vox, actio decora, accommodata, ut quisque + locus postulabit, pronuntiandi (vel potentissima in dicendo) + ratio et, ut semel dicam, pariter omnia docent. In lectione + certius iudicium, quod audienti frequenter aut suus cuique favor + aut ille laudantium clamor extorquet. + +#vox, actio ... pronuntiandi ratio#. Here _actio_ takes the place of +_gestus_ in 7 §9, with the same meaning (the management of the person in +speaking): adhibita vocis pronuntiationis gestus observatione. In a +wider sense (§19) it is used of ‘delivery’ generally (ὑπόκρισις), +occurring more commonly in this sense in previous writers than +_pronuntiatio_, which Quintilian gives as an alternative term in iii. 3, +1: cp. xi. 3, 1 pronuntiatio a plerisque actio dicitur, sed prius nomen +a voce, sequens a gestu videtur accipere. Namque actionem Cicero alias +(de Or. iii. §222) quasi sermonem, alias (Or. §55) eloquentiam quandam +corporis dicit. Idem tamen duas eius partes facit quae sunt eaedem +pronuntiationis, vocem atque motum: quapropter utraque appellatione +indifferenter uti licet. In xi. 3, 14 he goes on to divide _actio_ into +_vox_ and _gestus_: cp. Dion. Hal. de Dem. 53, where ὑπόκρισις is +divided into τὰ πάθη τὰ τῆς φωνῆς and τὰ σχήματα τοῦ σώματος: Cic. Brut. +§§141, 239.-- _Pronuntiandi ... ratio_. As voice and gesture (together +making up _actio_ or _pronuntiatio_ in the wide sense) have now been +mentioned, it is tempting to take this third item in the narrower +meaning of ‘articulation,’ in which it occurs 7 §22 tardior +pronuntiatio: cp. dilucida pronuntiatio xi. 3, 33: citata ... pressa ib. +§111. But the prominence given to it (see on _vel potentissima_ below) +seems to make it necessary to understand _pronunt. ratio_ in the widest +sense of _pronuntiatio_ (as probably §119), including voice, gesture, +and other kindred elements; cp. ad Herenn. §3 pronuntiatio est vocis +vultus gestus moderatio cum venustate: Cic. de Inv. §7 pronuntiatio est +vocis et corporis moderatio. For _accommodata ut_ see Crit. Notes. + +#vel potentissima#: §15 potentiora. For the supreme importance of +‘delivery’ cp. the well-known story of Demosthenes xi. 3, 6 Demosth. +quid esset in toto dicendi opere primum interrogatus, pronuntiationi +palmam dedit eidemque secundum ac tertium locum, donec ab eo quaeri +desineret, ut eam videri posset non praecipuam sed solam iudicasse. Cp. +Cic. Brut. §142: de Or. iii. §213: Or. §56. Cicero’s use of _actio_ for +_pronuntiatio_ in these passages is probably the origin of the +misunderstanding of this anecdote that shows itself, e.g. in Bacon’s +Essay ‘Of Boldnesse.’ _Actio_ is far wider than our English word: for +its scope and importance cp. de Orat. i. §18 (Actio) quae motu corporis, +quae gestu, quae voltu, quae vocis conformatione ac varietate moderanda +est: quae sola per se ipsa quanta sit, &c. + +#semel#: ‘once for all’ 3 §22, and often; Cic. de Off. iii. §62 ut sibi +... semel indicaretur. + +#frequenter#, as often in this sense in Quint. The lexx. give no example +from Cicero, but cp. de Nat. Deor. i. 21, 59 Zenonem cum Athenis essem +audiebam frequenter: de Fin. i. 5, 16 eos cum Attico nostro frequenter +audivi: ii. 4, 12 hoc frequenter dici solet a vobis: v. 3, 8 qui fratrem +eius Aristum frequenter audieris: Tusc. Disp. ii. 3, 9 Philo quem nos +frequenter audivimus: Or. §221 non modo non frequenter verum etiam raro +(Wilkins on de Or. ii. §155, 2nd ed.). Cp. Sandys’ note on Or. §81, +where Dr. Reid adds ‘This sense is by no means as uncommon as it is +usually thought to be. There are a good many exx. in the Letters.’ So +Plin. Ep. i. 1, 1: ix. 23, 1. + +#suus cuique favor#: ‘one’s preference for a particular speaker.’ +Instead of the dat., we have ‘est naturalis favor pro laborantibus’ iv. +1, 9: Tacitus uses _in_ and _erga_ c. acc. (Hist. i. 53: Germ. 33.) + +#ille laudantium clamor#. _Ille_ again (§16) to denote something +notorious: ἐκεῖνος. Ancient audiences were highly appreciative: +Isocrates (Panath. §2) speaks of the antitheses, the symmetrical +clauses, and other figures which lend brilliancy to oratorical displays, +compelling the listeners to give clamorous applause (ἐπισημαίνεσθαι καὶ +θορυβεῖν). Cp. xi. 3, 126 conveniet etiam ambulatio quaedam propter +immodicas laudationum moras: §131: and see on §18 below. The references +in Cicero are numerous: Brut. §§164, 326: de Or. i. §152 haec sunt quae +clamores et admirationes in bonis oratoribus efficiunt: ad Att. i. 14, 4 +Quid multa? clamores: Or. §§214, 168. Tac. Dial. 39 oratori autem +clamore plausuque opus est et velut quodam theatro, with which Andresen +compares Brut. §191 poema enim reconditum paucorum approbationem, oratio +popularis assensum vulgi debet movere. Plin. Ep. ii. 10, 7: iv. 5, 1: +ix. 13, 18. + +#extorquet#: iv. 5, 6 cognoscenti iudicium conamur auferre. For the +figure Mayor cps. de Orat. ii. §74 numquam sententias de manibus iudicum +vi quadam orationis extorsimus. + + +I. § 18. + + Pudet enim dissentire, et velut tacita quadam verecundia + inhibemur plus nobis credere, cum interim et vitiosa pluribus + placent, et a conrogatis laudantur etiam quae non placent. + +#pudet dissentire#: of Cicero §111 in omnibus quae dicit tanta +auctoritas inest ut dissentire pudeat. + +#velut tacita quadam verecundia#. _Tacitus_ is used frequently of +‘unexpressed’ thought or feeling: Cic. pro Balb. §2 opinio tacita +vestrorum animorum: Cluent. §63 tacita vestra expectatio. Cp. Or. §203 +(versuum) modum notat ars, sed aures ipsae tacito eum sensu sine arte +definiunt, where Sandys renders ‘by an unconscious intuition’: de Or. +iii. §195 magna quaedam est vis incredibilisque naturae; omnes enim +tacito quodam sensu sine ulla arte aut ratione quae sint in artibus ac +rationibus recta ac prava diiudicant. On these passages Nägelsbach +relies to prove that _tacitus sensus_ (not inscius, insciens, nescius, +imprudens, &c.) is the right equivalent for ‘the unconscious’-- ‘das +Gefühl, das durch die Sprache nicht zum Ausdruck, mithin nicht zum +Bewusstsein gekommen ist, also gleichsam stillschweigend in der Seele +ruht.’ The correct Latin for Hartmann’s ‘philosophy of the unconscious’ +is therefore ‘Hartmanni quae est de tacito sensu (hominum) philosophia.’ +In proof of this the passage in the text is cited (p. 312) and +translated ‘durch unbewusste Scheu,’ ‘owing to a sort of unconscious +shyness’: cp. vi. 3, 17 urbanitas qua quidem significari video sumptam +ex conversatione doctorum tacitam eruditionem, ‘unconsciously acquired’: +xi. 2, 17 cum in loca aliqua post tempus reversi sumus quae in his +fecerimus reminiscimur personaeque subeunt, nonnunquam tacitae quoque +cogitationes in mentem revertuntur, ‘unausgesprochene, im Bewusstsein +zurückgedrängte, unbewusst gewordene Gedanken.’ + +#inhibemur ... credere#. Cic. pro Rab. Post. §24 cum stultitia sua +impeditus sit, quoquo modo possit se expedire. In classical Latin the +infinitive is common enough after such verbs in the passive, and an +object clause is often met with after _prohibere_ even in the active: +after _impedire_ Cicero uses the infinitive only when there is a neuter +subject: e.g. de Or. i. §163 me impedit pudor haec exquirere: de Off. +ii. 2, 8: de Nat. Deor. i. §87.-- For Quintilian’s preference for the +infin. cp. §72 meruit credi: §96 legi dignus: §97 esse docti affectant: +2 §7 contentum esse id consequi: 5 §5 qui vertere orationes Latinas +vetant. See Introd. pp. lv, lvi. + +#cum interim#: with indic. as §111 below. This is the more common +construction in Quintilian: Roby, 1733. Cp. i. 12, 3: ii. 12, 2: xii. +10, 67. So _cum interea_: Cic. Cluent. §82. The subj. occurs iv. 2, 57. +Bonnell-Meister strangely say it = quin etiam here and §111. Translate +‘though all the time’ the taste of the majority is wrong, while the +claqueurs will applaud anything. Cp. Crit. Notes. + +#vitiosa pluribus placent#: i. 6, 44 unde enim tantum boni ut pluribus +quae recta sunt placeant. + +#a conrogatis#. The reference is to the _claqueurs_ who were often +brought together for a fee to applaud the speakers in the courts: iv. 2, +37 ad clamorem dispositae vel etiam forte circumfusae multitudinis +compositi: Plin. Ep. ii. 14, 4 sequuntur auditores actoribus similes, +conducti et redempti: manceps convenitur: in media basilica tam palam +sportulae quam in triclinio dantur ... heri duo nomenclatores mei ... +ternis denariis ad laudandum trahebantur. tanti constat ut sis +disertissimus. hoc pretio quamlibet numerosa subsellia implentur, hoc +ingens corona colligitur, hoc infiniti clamores commoventur, cum +μεσόχορος dedit signum. opus est enim signo apud non intellegentes, ne +audientes quidem: nam plerique non audiunt, nec ulli magis laudant.... +scito eum pessime dicere qui laudabitur maxime. primus hunc audiendi +morem induxit Largus Licinus, hactenus tamen ut auditores corrogaret: +ita certe ex Quintiliano, praeceptore meo, audisse memini. Cp. Iuv. vii. +44 with Mayor’s note. + + +I. § 19. + + Sed e contrario quoque accidit ut optime dictis gratiam + prava iudicia non referant. Lectio libera est nec actionis + impetu transcurrit, sed repetere saepius licet, sive dubites + sive memoriae penitus adfigere velis. Repetamus autem et + tractemus et, ut cibos mansos ac prope liquefactos demittimus, + quo facilius digerantur, ita lectio non cruda, sed multa + iteratione mollita et velut confecta memoriae imitationique + tradatur. + +#gratiam ... non referunt#: ‘a depraved taste will fail to give proper +recognition to what is more than well spoken.’ For _prava iud._ cp. §125 +severiora iudicia: so ii. 5, 10 iudiciorum pravitate: and §72 below, +e contrario: see on _ex proximo_ §16, and cp. Crit. Notes. + +#nec actionis impetu transcurrit#: ‘does not hurry past us with the +rapid swoop of oral delivery.’ For the active use see 5 §8 non enim +scripta lectione secura transcurrimus sed tractamus singula, which gives +the same antithesis as there is between this sentence and the next. For +the abl. cp. _diversitate_ 5 §10. See Crit. Notes. + +#sive ... sive#: the subj. of the 2nd person represents the French _on_ +or Germ. _man_ with the 3rd person. Cp. ix. 2, 69 ideoque a quibusdam +tota res repudiatur, sive intellegatur sive non intellegatur. + +#repetamus et tractemus#: subj. of command ‘we must go back on what we +have read and revise (think over) it thoroughly.’ Cp. the antithesis in +5 §8 quoted above. Cic. Or. §118 habeat omnes philosophiae notos ac +tractatos locos. See Crit. Notes. + +#cibos#. Note the parallelism between _mansos_, _liquefactos_, and +_demittimus_ on the one hand, and _mollita_, _confecta_, _tradatur_ on +the other.-- For _mansos_ cp. de Or. ii. §162: qui omnes tenuissimas +particulas atque omnia minima mansa ut nutrices infantibus pueris in os +inserant. The word _mandere_ (Eng. mange, manger) means originally +‘moisten,’ from root mand-, cp. mad-, madeo. Quint. xi. 2, 41 taedium +illud et scripta et lecta saepius revolvendi et quasi eundem cibum +remandendi. + +#digerantur#, late Latin for _concoquantur_, xi. 2, 35 digestum cibum. +Introd. p. 1. + +#lectio# = ‘what we read.’ + +#mollita#. Herbst and Mayor cite Ov. Met. i. 228 atque ita semineces +partim ferventibus artus Mollit aquis; and for _confecta_ (‘chewed,’ +‘masticated’) Columella vi. 2 §14 (of oxen) multi cibi edaces verum in +eo conficiendo lenti: nam hi melius concoquunt ... qui ex commodo quam +qui festinanter mandunt: Pliny, N. H. xi. §160 (of the teeth) qui +digerunt cibum (the incisors) lati et acuti, qui conficiunt (the +grinders) duplices. Cp. Cic. N. D. ii. §134: Livy ii. 32, 10. Elsewhere +it is used of the action of the stomach on food: Cic. N. D. ii. §137: +Pliny N. H. xi. §180: viii. §72. + +#memoriae imitationique#, ‘to the memory for (subsequent) imitation.’ + + +I. § 20. + + Ac diu non nisi optimus quisque et qui credentem sibi + minime fallat legendus est, sed diligenter ac paene ad scribendi + sollicitudinem, nec per partes modo scrutanda omnia, sed + perlectus liber utique ex integro resumendus, praecipueque + oratio, cuius virtutes frequenter ex industria quoque + occultantur. + +#non nisi# is here practically an adverb (tantum), modifying only one +term of the proposition instead of, as in Ciceronian Latin, belonging to +different clauses, or at least different parts of the same clause. In +the latter case it is almost always separated, the _non_ preceding or +following the _nisi_: 3 §30 nisi in solitudine reperire non possumus: 5 +§5: 7 §1. For the text cp. 3 §29 non nisi refecti, and Ovid, Tr. iii. +12, 36. + +#fallat#, i.e. as a model of style. For the construction cp. tenuia et +quae minimum ab usu cotidiano recedant: §§78, 118, 119. + +#sed# does not bear an adversative meaning, but is equivalent to _et +quidem_, _immo vero_, ‘nay more.’ See Mayor on Iuv. iv. 27 and v. 147. +Holden on de Off. i. §33 quotes ad Att. v. 21 §6 Q. Volusium, certum +hominem, sed mirifice etiam abstinentem, misi in Cyprum: ad Fam. xiii. +§64 apud ipsum praeclarissime posueris sed mihi etiam gratissimum +feceris. + +#ad# (i.e. usque ad) #scribendi sollicitudinem#, i.e. as thoroughly and +as slowly. Cic. pro Mil. §80 prope ad immortalitatis et religionem et +memoriam consecrantur: ‘bis zur Verehrung der Unsterblichkeit’ (Hand), +i.e. ‘so much venerated as almost to obtain the religious worship and +commemoration proper to an immortal state of being’ (Purton). For +_scrib. soll._ (of the careful deliberation one gives to writing) cp. +scribentium curam 3 §20: Plin. Ep. ii. 5 §2 his tu rogo intentionem +scribentis accommodes. + +#utique#, ‘by all means.’ In §57 we have nec utique = nullo modo: +without the negative it = omni modo, ‘anyhow,’ ‘under any +circumstances,’ ‘happen what may.’ (Cp. Cic. ad Att. xii. 8: xiii. +48, 2.) The difference may be seen in the following from Seneca (Ep. 85 +§31) Sapienti propositum est in vita agenda non utique quod temptat +efficere, sed omnino recte facere: gubernatori propositum est utique +navem in portum perducere. It frequently occurs with the gerundive, as +here: cp. §§24, 103: 2 §10: 5 §12: 7 §§14, 19, 30. For _non utique_ +(‘not of course,’ ‘not necessarily’) cp. xii. 2, 18. + +#ex integro# occurs four times in Quint., here and at 3 §§6, 18: xi. 3, +156. In such adverbial expressions _de_ or _ab_ was formerly more +common: but cp. _ex improviso_ Cic. Verr. i. 112. Quintilian has _de +integro_ only once, ii. 4, 13: cp. ix. 3, 37. + +#praecipue# for _praesertim_: cp. §89: and with _cum_ ix. 2, 85: Hor. +Ep. ii. 1, 261. + +#ex industria# (§125: 5 §9) occurs Plaut. Poen. i. 2, 9: Livy i. 56, 8. +Quintilian has _de industria_ ix. 4, 144. + +#quoque#: as often in Quint. for _etiam_. Cp. on §125: Introd. p. liv. + + +I. § 21. + + Saepe enim praeparat, dissimulat, insidiatur orator, eaque + in prima parte actionis dicit quae sunt in summa profutura. + Itaque suo loco minus placent, adhuc nobis quare dicta sint + ignorantibus; ideoque erunt cognitis omnibus repetenda. + +#saepe enim#: cp. xii. 9, 4. + +#praeparat#: cp. iv. 2, 55 hoc faciunt et illae praeparationes, cum reus +dicitur robustus, armatus, sollicitus contra infirmos, inermes, securos: +ix. 2, 17. + +#actionis# as below §22: 5 §20. Cp. Prima actio in Verrem, &c. + +#in summa#: i.e. will not tell till the end is reached. Cp. iv. 2, 112 +cur quod in summa parte sum actionis petiturus, non in primo statim +rerum ingressu, si fieri potest, consequar? For summus = extremus, cp. +§97 summa in excolendis operibus manus: see Introd. p. xlvi. + +#suo loco#, ‘where they occur,’ not as 5 §23. To appreciate such points +thoroughly, we must know their bearing on the whole argument. + +#ideoque# very common in Quint. for _itaque_: §§27, 31, 102: 2 §§17, 26: +3 §§16, 25, 28, 33: 5 §§5, 16: 6 §§3, 5: 7 §15. So Tac. Dial. 31 ad +fin.: Germ. 26. + +#repetenda# as §19. + + +I. § 22. + + Illud vero utilissimum, nosse eas causas quarum orationes + in manus sumpserimus, et, quotiens continget, utrimque habitas + legere actiones: ut Demosthenis et Aeschinis inter se + contrarias, et Servi Sulpici atque Messallae, quorum alter pro + Aufidia, contra dixit alter, et Pollionis et Cassi reo Asprenate + aliasque plurimas. + +#illud#, like ἐκεῖνο to introduce what follows: §67: 2 §7: 5 §11: 7 §32. + +#causas quarum orationes#: Cic. de Senect. §38 causarum illustrium +quascunque defendi nunc cum maxime conficio orationes. + +#utrimque#, §131: 5 §20. + +#Demosthenis et Aeschinis#. The reference is to the _De Corona_ of +Demosthenes and Aeschines _Contra Ctesiphontem_,-- both translated by +Cicero (Opt. Gen. Or. §14): also to the _De Falsa Legatione_ and +Aeschines _Contra Timarchum_. + +#Servi Sulpici#: see on §116. + +#Messallae#: see on §113. + +#pro Aufidia#. From iv. 2, 106 it would appear that Messalla was +prosecutor in this case: but in vi. 1, 20 that rôle is assigned to +Sulpicius. Schöll has proposed to alter the text of the latter passage +as follows: ut Servium Sulpicium Messalla contra Aufidiam ne signatorum, +ne ipsius discrimen obiciat sibi praemonet. It is probable that the case +concerned an inheritance. + +#Pollionis#: see on §113. + +#Cassi#: see on §116. + +#reo Asprenate#. C. Nonius Asprenas, a friend of Augustus, was +prosecuted by Cassius for poisoning, and was defended by Pollio, Suet. +Aug. 56. In xi. 1, 57 Quint. urges that an accuser should always appear +reluctant to press the charge, and adds ‘ideoque mihi illud Cassi Severi +non mediocriter displicet: di boni, vivo, et, quo me vivere iuvet, +Asprenatem reum video.’ Pliny (N. H. 35, 46) tells us that 130 guests +were poisoned. + + +I. § 23. + + Quin etiam si minus pares videbuntur aliquae, tamen ad + cognoscendam litium quaestionem recte requirentur, ut contra + Ciceronis orationes Tuberonis in Ligarium et Hortensi pro Verre. + Quin etiam easdem causas ut quisque {egerit utile} erit scire. + Nam de domo Ciceronis dixit Calidius et pro Milone orationem + Brutus exercitationis gratia scripsit, etiamsi egisse eum + Cornelius Celsus falso existimat, et Pollio et Messalla + defenderunt eosdem, et nobis pueris insignes pro Voluseno Catulo + Domiti Afri, Crispi Passieni, Decimi Laeli orationes ferebantur. + +#quin etiam#: see Crit. Notes. + +#minus pares#, i.e. in point of rhetorical worth. For _si ... aliquae_ +cp. 2 §23: 6 §5. + +#recte requirentur#, i.e. ‘it will be well to get them up.’ + +#Ciceronis orationes#: ‘pro Ligario,’ and ‘in Verrem.’ The former was +impeached by Q. Tubero (B.C. 46) in respect of having sided with the +Pompeians in Africa. ‘Cicero defended him successfully before Caesar in +the forum (Plut. Cic. 39); the speech was greatly admired at the time +(ad Att. xiii. 12 §2: 19 §2: 20 §2: 44 §3) and since, for, short as it +is, it is often cited by Quint. and the other rhet. lat.’ (Mayor). + +#Hortensi pro Verre#, B.C. 70. Nothing of Hortensius remains, so that +posterity has not had the opportunity which Cicero hoped it would enjoy: +dicendi autem genus quod fuerit in utroque orationes utriusque etiam +posteris nostris indicabunt (Brut. §324). Quint. does not mention him +among the Roman orators, §§105-122. His oratory depended greatly for its +effect on his graceful delivery, and he was not to be judged by his +written speeches: Cic. Or. §132 dicebat melius quam scripsit Hortensius: +he ‘spoke better, i.q. was accustomed to speak better than he has +written,-- than he shows himself in his written speeches which are still +extant’ (Sandys): cp. Quint. xi. 3, 8 where he extols his effective +delivery and goes on ‘cuius rei fides est quod eius scripta tantum intra +famam sunt, qua diu princeps oratorum aliquando aemulus Ciceronis +existimatus est, novissime, quoad vixit, secundus, ut appareat placuisse +aliquid eo dicente quod legentes non invenimus.’-- For other references +to the case of Verres, see vi. 3, 98: 5, 4. + +#utile erit scire#: see Crit. Notes. + +#de domo Ciceronis#. Cicero’s house was destroyed at the instigation of +Clodius, after his banishment in B.C. 58. On his return he delivered his +speech pro Domo Sua before the Pontiffs, and the senate decreed that his +house should be restored at the public cost. + +#dixit Calidius#. His speech must have been something more than a mere +rhetorical exercise, as some have supposed: it probably argued the +question before a tribunal in a different form. For Calidius see Brut. +§274 non fuit orator unus e multis, potius inter multos prope singularis +fuit, &c. Cp. xi. 3, 123 and 155: xii. 10, 11 subtilitatem Calidii +(‘finished elegance’): ib. §37. He was born B.C. 97; was praetor 57; and +died 47. + +#Brutus, M. Iunius# (B.C. 85-42) justified in this speech the murder of +Clodius, not (as Cicero had done) by the statement that Clodius had +plotted Milo’s death, but on the ground that he was a bad citizen and +deserved to die: iii. 6, 93. Other references are §123 and 5 §20. + +#egisse#: to have actually delivered it: opposed to _scripsit_. + +#Cornelius Celsus#: see on §124. + +#et Pollio et Messalla#. The first _et_ is not correlative to the +second, but adds to the _et pro Milone_ clause a third example, as the +_et_ before _nobis pueris_ does a fourth. Spalding thought that et ... +et was here = tam ... quam. + +#defenderunt eosdem#: e.g. Liburnia ix. 2, 34. + +#nobis pueris#: an autobiographical reminiscence. Cp. i. 7, 27: vi. 3, +57: viii. 3, 22-3: ib. 1, 31: x. 1, 86: viii. 3, 76: 5, 21: i. 5, 24: v. +6, 6. + +#Voluseno Catulo#: not mentioned elsewhere. + +#Domiti Afri#: see on §§86, 118. Of his orations, those on behalf of +Volusenus and Cloatilla seem to have been the most celebrated: cp. viii. +5, 16: ix. 2, 20: 3, 66. For his work on Testimony, see v. 7, 7: and for +his ‘libri urbane dictorum’ vi. 3, 42. + +#Crispi Passieni#. He was the stepfather of Nero, according to Suetonius +(Nero, 6), and died A.D. 49. In vi. 1, 50 we have a reference to a +speech of his on behalf of his wife Domitia. Seneca, Nat. Quaest. iv. +pr. §6 says of him ‘quo ego nil novi subtilius in omnibus rebus, maxime +in distinguendis et curandis vitiis.’ In speaking of Caligula’s +obsequiousness under Tiberius, Tacitus (Ann. vi. 20) says ‘unde mox +scitum Passieni oratoris dictum percrebruit neque meliorem umquam servum +neque deteriorem dominum fuisse.’ His father’s oratory is highly praised +by M. Seneca, who ranks him after Pollio and Corvinus (Contr. 13, 17: +Exc. Contr. 3 pr. 10, 14), and appears also to mention the grandfather +(Contr. 10 pr. 11). Seneca the philosopher refers to the hereditary +eloquence of the family in the epigram he addresses to Crispus: Maxima +facundo vel avo vel gloria patri (vi. 9). Pliny, Ep. vii. 6, 11. + +#Decimi Laeli#: probably the same as the Laelius Balbus who undertook an +impeachment under Tiberius: Tac. Ann. vi. 47. In the next chapter we are +told that the punishment which overtook him (deportation and loss of +senatorian rank) was a source of satisfaction ‘quia Balbus truci +eloquentia habebatur, promptus adversum insontes.’ + +#ferebantur#: ‘were in circulation,’ ‘were talked of’; cp. §129: 7 §30: +vii. 224: i. pr. §7. Cic. Brut. §27 ante Periclem cuius scripta quaedam +feruntur: Suet. Iul. 20: Tac. Dial. 10 ad fin. + + +I. § 24. + + Neque id statim legenti persuasum sit, omnia quae optimi + auctores dixerint utique esse perfecta. Nam et labuntur + aliquando et oneri cedunt et indulgent ingeniorum suorum + voluptati, nec semper intendunt animum; nonnumquam fatigantur, + cum Ciceroni dormitare interim Demosthenes, Horatio vero etiam + Homerus ipse videatur. + +#Neque id statim# introduces a second precept, the first having been +given in §20. He passes here from orators to writers in general. + +#id# of what follows (omnia ... esse perfecta): as §§37, 112: 2 §21. So +_illud_ §22. + +#auctores# = scriptores. In the Ciceronian age _auctor_ carried with it +some idea of ‘authority,’ ‘warranty’ or the like: Cic. pro Mur. §30 and +Tusc. iv. §3: cp. §§37, 40, 48, 66, 72, 74, 85, 93, 124: 2 §§1, 15: 5 +§§3, 8. Prof. Nettleship (Lat. Lex.) thinks that it is never quite +synonymous with _scriptor_, even in Quintilian, and would render by +‘master’: just as in Cic. Att. xii. 18, 1 quos nunc lectito auctores: +Suet. Aug. 89 in evolvendis utriusque linguae auctoribus peritus: Sen. +Ep. ii. 2 lectio auctorum multorum et omnis generis voluminum: Tranq. 9, +4 paucis te auctoribus tradere: Iuv. vii. 231 ut legat historias, +auctores noverit omnes. + +#utique#: see on §20. It is often used in stating a consequence: v. 10, +57 quod iustitia est utique virtus est, quod non est iustitia potest +esse virtus: ib. §73 si continentia virtus utique et abstinentia. Bonn. +Lex. p. 930. + +#labuntur#: §94: 2 §15 nam in magnis quoque auctoribus incidunt aliqua +vitiosa. + +#oneri cedunt#: contrast §123 suffecit ponderi rerum. + +#indulgent ... voluptati#: cp. §98: and nimium amator ingenii sui (of +Ovid) §88. + +#intendunt animum#: Sall. Cat. 51, 3 ubi intenderis ingenium valet (sc. +animus). + +#dormitare#: xii. 1, 22 quamquam neque ipsi Ciceroni Demosthenes +videatur satis esse perfectus, quem dormitare interim dicit. Cic. Or. +§104 ut usque eo difficiles ac morosi simus ut nobis non satisfaciat +ipse Demosthenes. It was in a letter that Cicero made use of the +expression here cited: Plut. Cic. 24 καίτοι τινὲς τῶν προσποιουμένων +δημοσθενίζειν ἐπιφύονται φωνῇ τοῦ Κικέρωνος, ἣν πρός τινα τῶν ἑταίρων +ἔθηκεν ἐν ἐπιστολῇ γράψας, ἐνιαχοῦ τῶν λόγων ὑπονυστάζειν τὸν Δημοσθένη. + +#interim#: see on §9. Quint. here uses _aliquando_, _nec semper_, +_nonnumquam_, and _interim_ alongside of each other: cp. iv. 5, 20. + +#Horatio#: A. P. 359 et idem indignor quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus. +Homer was not above the criticism of the Greek grammarians and +philosophers, who delighted to discover faults and inconsistencies in +his poems: hence Zoilus was known as Ὁμηρομάστιξ. The fragments of +Horace’s predecessor Lucilius also contain some criticisms of Homer: +e.g. Sat. ix. 12 (Gerlach) Quapropter dico nemo qui culpat Homerum +Perpetuo culpat, &c., and xv. where he satirizes the story of +Polyphemus. + +#etiam ... ipse#: see on §15. + + +I. § 25. + + Summi enim sunt, homines tamen, acciditque his qui, + quidquid apud illos reppererunt, dicendi legem putant, ut + deteriora imitentur (id enim est facilius) ac se abunde similes + putent si vitia magnorum consequantur. + +#homines#. Cp. Petronius 75 nemo nostrum non peccat: homines sumus non +dei: ib. 130 fateor me, domina, saepe peccasse; nam et homo sum et adhuc +iuvenis. + +#deteriora#: cp. §127 sq. (of the imitation of Seneca’s faults): 2 §§15, +16. + +#facilius#: Iuv. xiv. 40 quoniam dociles imitandis turpibus ac pravis +omnes sumus. So Hor. Ep. i. 19, 17 decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile. + +#abunde#, often used to heighten the force of adjs. and advbs. Cp. xi. +1, 36 abunde disertus: xii. 11, 19 abunde satis: Hor. Sat. i. 2, 59: +Sall. Iug. 14: Liv. viii. 29. See on §94: and cp. §104. + +#vitia magnorum#: cp. de Or. ii. §90 non ut multos imitatores saepe +cognovi, qui aut ea quae facilia sunt aut etiam illa quae insignia ac +paene vitiosa consectantur imitando-- in eo ipso quem delegerat imitari +etiam vitia voluit. + + +I. § 26. + + Modesto tamen et circumspecto iudicio de tantis viris + pronuntiandum est, ne, quod plerisque accidit, damnent quae non + intellegunt. Ac si necesse est in alteram errare partem, omnia + eorum legentibus placere quam multa displicere maluerim. + +#circumspecto#. So verba non circumspecta Ov. Fast. v. 539: also in +Sueton., Colum., Seneca, and Val. Max. Cp. v. 7, 31: xii. 10, 23. + +#plerisque#: see Introd. p. xlvi. + +#damnent#. Strabo vii. 3, p. 300, in speaking of Callimachus, who +censured Homer, περὶ ὧν ἀγνοοῦσιν αὐτοί, περὶ τούτων τῷ ποιητῇ +προφέρουσι. + +#ac si#: 2 §8. It almost = quod si: both relate to what has gone before. + +#alteram# = alterutram: ‘on one side or on the other.’ Cp. ii. 6, 2: v. +10, 69 ex duobus quorum necesse est alterum verum (esse): i. 4, 24: ix. +3, 6. So also in Cicero: e.g. ad Att. xi. 18, 1: Acad. ii. 43. 132. + +#maluerim#: see on _fuerit_ §37. + + +I. § 27. + + Plurimum dicit oratori conferre Theophrastus lectionem + poetarum multique eius iudicium sequuntur, neque immerito. + Namque ab his in rebus spiritus et in verbis sublimitas et in + adfectibus motus omnis et in personis decor petitur, + praecipueque velut attrita cotidiano actu forensi ingenia optime + rerum talium blanditia reparantur; ideoque in hac lectione + Cicero requiescendum putat. + +#conferre# with dat. §§63, 71, 95. Cp. on §1. + +#Theoparastus#: probably in his lost work περὶ λέξεως, or some other of +the ten treatises on Rhetoric which are ascribed to him by Diogenes +Laertius (v. 46-50). See on §83. + +#neque immerito#: ‘and not without reason,’-- an elliptical expression +(referring to both _dicit_ and _sequuntur_) used to introduce the proof +of a foregoing statement. So §79 nec immerito, and ii. 8, 1: neque +immerito vii. 7, 1: et merito vi. 1, 4. Cicero often has neque iniuria, +nam, &c., e.g. de Or. i. §150: and even after _est_ pro Sext. Rosc. §116 +in rebus minoribus socium fallere turpissimum est: neque iniuria. + +#ab his ... petitur#: ‘it is to the poets that we must go for,’ &c. + +#rebus#. See on §4. + +#spiritus#: §§44, 61, 104: 3 §22: 5 §4: ‘inspiration.’ So often in +Horace: Od. iv. 6, 29 spiritum Phoebus mihi ... dedit poetae: Sat. i. 4, +46 quod acer spiritus ac vis Nec verbis nec rebus inest. Cp. also i. 8, +5 interim et sublimitate heroi carminis animus adsurgat et ex +magnitudine rerum spiritum ducat et optimis imbuatur. + +#in verbis sublimitas#: ‘elevation of language.’ Cp. viii. 6, 11. So the +author of the treatise ‘On the Sublime’ makes sublimity attainable by +the imitation and emulation of the great writers and poets of former +days: 13 §2. + +#in adfectibus motus omnis#. Poetry shows how to appeal to every feeling +of our emotional nature. For _adfectus_ see vi. 2, 7, where the two +divisions are given, πάθος and ἦθος. Cp. §§48, 53, 55, 68, 107: 2 §27: 7 +§§14, 15. + +#in personis decor#: ‘the appropriate treatment of the characters,’ a +sense of what the fitness of things demands in adapting speech to the +persons to whom it relates. Cp. Cic. Or. §§70-71 especially semperque in +omni parte orationis ut vitae quid deceat est considerandum; quod et in +re de qua agitur positum est, et in personis et eorum qui dicunt et +eorum qui audiunt. This ‘propriety’ was always much praised in Lysias, +Hor. A. P. 156-7. Cp. §§62, 71: 2 §27, 22: vi. 1, 25 prosopopoeiae, id +est fictae alienarum personarum orationes quales litigatoris ore dicit +patronus (e.g. Cicero pro Milone §93). Cic. de Off. i. §87 sed tum +servare illud poetas quod deceat dicimus cum id quod quaque persona +dignum est et fit et dicitur, &c. De Or. iii. §§210-211. + +#attrita cotidiano actu#. 5 §14 alitur enim atque enitescit velut pabulo +laetiore facundia et adsidua contentionum asperitate fatigata renovatur. +So i. 8, 11: videmus ... inseri versus summa non eruditionis modo +gratia, sed etiam iucunditatis, cum poeticis voluptatibus aures a +forensi asperitate respirent. Petronius ch. 5 interdum subducta foro det +pagina versum: 118 forensibus ministeriis exercitati frequenter ad +carminis tranquillitatem tamquam ad portum feliciorem refugerunt. So +Tac. Dial. 13 me vero dulces, ut Vergilius ait, Musae, &c.: cp. 3 and 4. +Plin. Ep. viii. 4, 4.-- For _attrita_ cp. viii. pr. §2 ingenia ... +asperiorum tractatu rerum atteruntur: for the spelling _cotidie_ see i. +7, 6. + +#Cicero#, pro Arch. §12 Quaeres a nobis, Grati, cur tanto opere hoc +homine delectemur. Quia suppeditat nobis ubi et animus ex hoc forensi +strepitu reficiatur et aures convicio defessae conquiescant. + + +I. § 28. + + Meminerimus tamen non per omnia poetas esse oratori + sequendos nec libertate verborum nec licentia figurarum: + {poeticam} ostentationi comparatam et praeter id quod solam + petit voluptatem, eamque etiam fingendo non falsa modo sed etiam + quaedam incredibilia sectatur, patrocinio quoque aliquo iuvari, + +#non per omnia#, &c. 2 §§21-22. + +#libertate verborum#, §29: 5 §4. + +#licentia figurarum# see exx. in §12, with note on _figuramus_: cp. §29. + +#ostentationi comparatam#. Poetry is ‘epideictic’ in character: and of +the γενος ἐπιδεικτικόν Quint. says (iii. 4, 13) non tam demonstrationis +vim habere quam ostentationis videtur. Forensic oratory, like everything +else that has an immediate and practical aim, cannot afford to set such +store on ‘beauty of presentation.’ Cp. ii. 10, 10: iv. 3, 2: viii. +3, 11. Cic. Orat. §§37, 38, 42. See Crit. Notes for _poeticam_. + +#praeter id quod# for the more classical _praeterquam quod_ (which only +occurs twice in Quint.). So 2 §26: 3 §6: cp. §80 ob hoc quod: §108 in +hoc quod: 3 §18 ex eo quod. + +#fingendo ... falsa#. Hild cites Arist. Poet. 9 and 24; especially (of +Homer) Δεδίδαχε δὲ μάλιστα Ὅμηρος καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ψευδῆ λέγειν ὡς δεῖ +... Προαιρεῖσθαί τε δεῖ ἀδύνατα καὶ εἰκότα μᾶλλον ἢ δύνατα καὶ ἀπίθανα. + +#patrocinio#: i. 12, 16 difficultatis patrocinia praeteximus segnitiae. +Poetry has the benefit of a sort of ‘prerogative,’ as compared with +history. Krüger explains = esse quae huic generi patrocinentur, unde +defensionem et excusationem petat poetarum licentia. The idea of +‘defence’ implies ‘justification’: and much that could be justified and +vindicated in the poet would be without excuse in the orator. + + +I. § 29. + + quod adligata ad certam pedum necessitatem non semper uti + propriis possit, sed depulsa recta via necessario ad eloquendi + quaedam deverticula confugiat, nec mutare quaedam modo verba, + sed extendere, conripere, convertere, dividere cogatur: nos vero + armatos stare in acie et summis de rebus decernere et ad + victoriam niti. + +#adligata#, 3 §10. For the ‘restraints of metre’ cp. i. 8, 14 servire +metro coguntur (poetae). Cic. de Or. i. §70 est enim finitimus oratori +poeta, numeris astrictior paulo verborum autem licentia liberior. Or. +§67 cum sit versu astrictior (poeta). + +#propriis#, sc. verbis: v. on §6. Direct, natural, and unartificial +language is meant, as opposed to metaphorical. + +#deverticula#: ‘by-ways’ of expression. The word literally means a lane +turning off from a highway (ii. 3, 9 recto itinere lassi plerumque +devertunt): and so metaphorically xii. 3, 11: ix. 2, 78: Livy ix. 17, 1. + +#mutare# includes all changes in the use of words, and covers both +_libertas verborum_ and _licentia figurarum_: e.g. ‘mucro’ for +‘gladius.’ + +#extendere# and #conripere# are used of syllables: #convertere# and +#dividere# of words. An instance of ‘lengthening’ (extendere) is +‘induperator’ for imperator: of ‘contracting’ (conripere) ‘periclum’ for +periculum. Mayor takes it of quantity only, and compares i. 5, 18: 6, +32: ix. 4, 89: 3, 69: vii. 9, 13. As an instance of ‘transposition’ (the +removal of words from their usual order) we may take ‘collo dare +bracchia circum’ for circumdare collum bracchiis, or ‘transtra per et +remos’: and for _dividere_ (separation by tmesis) ‘hyperboreo septem +subiecta trioni’ (viii. 6, 66) and other instances from Vergil (e.g. +Aen. i. 610 ‘quae me cumque vocant terrae’). + +#nos#: ‘we advocates.’ For the figure in _armatos stare_ see on §4 +athleta. Cp. Or. §42 verum haec ludorum atque pompae; nos autem iam in +aciem dimicationemque veniamus. Mayor cites also ii. 10, 8: vi. 4, 17: +Cic. Opt. Gen. Or. §17: de Or. i. §147, 157: ii. 94: de Legg. iii. 14: +Brut. §222: Introd. p. lvi. + +#decernere#, another military figure: cp. Cic. de Or. ii. §200 pro mea +omni fama prope fortunisque decernere. See on _decretoriis_ 5 §20: and +cp. xii. 7, 5. + + +I. § 30. + + Neque ego arma squalere situ ac rubigine velim, sed + fulgorem in iis esse qui terreat, qualis est ferri, quo mens + simul visusque praestringitur, non qualis auri argentique, + imbellis et potius habenti periculosus. + +#Neque ego velim#: ‘and yet I should not like.’ The same adversative +sense of neque = but not (elsewhere strengthened by _rursus_) is found +§80: 5 §5: 7 §4. For _ego_ (_ergo_?) see Crit. Notes. + +#arma#. De Orat. i. §32 Quid autem tam necessarium quam tenere semper +arma quibus vel tectus ipse esse possis vel provocare improbos (conj. +integer) vel te ulcisci lacessitus? Tac. Dial. 5 quid est tutius quam +eam exercere artem qua semper armatus praesidium amicis, opem alienis, +salutem periclitantibus, invidis vero inimicis metum et terrorem ultro +feras? ... sin proprium periculum increpuit, non hercule lorica et +gladius in acie firmius munimentum quam reo et periclitanti eloquentia +praesidium simul ac telum, quo propugnare pariter et incessere sive in +iudicio sive in senatu sive apud principem possis. So ‘arma facundiae’ +ii. 16, 10 and often. + +#situs#, the ‘rust’ or ‘mould’ that comes from _being let alone_ (sino), +as often in Vergil, e.g. segnem patiere situ durescere campum Georg. i. +72: loca senta situ Aen. vi. 462. So i. 2, 18 quendam velut in opaco +situm ducit: xii. 5, 2. + +#fulgorem ... qui terreat#: viii. 3, 3 nec fortibus modo sed etiam +fulgentibus armis proeliatur. Hor. Car. ii. 1, 19-20 iam fulgor armorum +fugaces terret equos equitumque voltus. Mayor cites also Veget. ii. 14: +a cavalry officer must make his men often scour their cuirasses, helmets +and pikes: plurimum enim terroris hostibus armorum splendor importat. +quis credat militem bellicosum cuius dissimulatione situ ac rubigine +arma foedantur? + +#ferri#: viii. 3, 5 nam et ferrum adfert oculis terroris aliquid, et +fulmina ipsa non tam nos confunderent si vis eorum tantum non etiam ipse +fulgor timeretur. + +#quo#, sc. fulgore. + +#praestringitur# §92. Cic. de Fin. iv. §37 aciem animorum nostrorum +virtutis splendore praestringitis: and with _ut ita dicam_ to soften the +metaphor de Sen. §42 mentis ut ita dicam praestringit oculos (sc. +voluptas.) + +#auri argentique ... periculosus#. The practical speaker would only +prejudice his case by the use of ornament which, as in poetry, makes +_ostentatio_ and _voluptas_ (§28) its chief object. The commentators +cite Livy ix. 17, 16 of Darius: inter purpuram atque aurum, oneratum +fortunae apparatibus suae, praedam verius quam hostem ... incruentus +devicit (sc. Alexander): ib. 40 §4 militem ... non caelatum auro et +argento sed ferro et animis fretum: so Livy x. 39 per ... aurata scuta +transire Romanum pilum: cp. Aesch. Septem c. Th. 397. Curt. iii. 10 §§9, +10 aciem hostium auro purpuraque fulgentem intueri iubebat, praedam non +arma gestantem, irent et imbellibus feminis aurum viri eriperent. + +#potius# is used pretty much as _saepius_ (‘oftener than not’) below +§32. Krüger takes it closely with _habenti_ (sc. quam adversario). This +is better than Hild’s _quam utilis_. + + +I. § 31. + + Historia quoque alere oratorem quodam uberi iucundoque suco + potest; verum et ipsa sic est legenda ut sciamus plerasque eius + virtutes oratori esse vitandas. Est enim proxima poetis et + quodam modo carmen solutum, et scribitur ad narrandum, non ad + probandum, totumque opus non ad actum rei pugnamque praesentem, + sed ad memoriam posteritatis et ingenii famam componitur; + ideoque et verbis remotioribus et liberioribus figuris narrandi + taedium evitat. + +#Historia# §§73-75: §§101-4; ii. 4, 2 apud rhetorem initium sit +historia, tanto robustior quanto verior: ib. 5 §1: 8 §7: iii. 8, 67: +xii. 4. Cic. de Orat. i. §201 monumenta rerum gestarum et vetustatis +exempla oratori nota esse (debent): ii. §§51-64, where Antonius +discourses on history: Or. §66 huic generi historia finitima est, in qua +et narratur ornate et regio saepe aut pugna describitur; interponuntur +etiam contiones et hortationes, sed in his tracta quaedam et fluens +expetitur, non haec contorta et acris oratio,-- of the flowing +smoothness of ‘historical oratory’ as against the compact and incisive +style of actual public speaking. Pliny Ep. v. 8 §9 habet quidem oratio +et historia multa communia, sed plura diversa in his ipsis quae communia +videntur. Narrat illa, narrat haec, sed aliter: huic pleraque humilia et +sordida et ex medio petita, illi omnia recondita splendida excelsa +conveniunt: hanc saepius ossa musculi nervi, illam tori quidam et quasi +iubae decent: haec vel maxime vi amaritudine instantia, illa tractu et +suavitate atque etiam dulcedine placet. Postremo alia verba, alius +sonus, alia constructio. Nam plurimum refert, ut Thucydides ait, κτῆμα +sit an ἀγώνισμα; quorum alterum oratio, alterum historia est.-- The +relation of this last passage to the text is discussed by Eussner in +Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. xvii. vol. 9, pp. 391-393. He rightly insists +(as against de la Beye) that in Pliny _illa_, _illi_, _illam_ refer to +historia, _haec_, _huic_, _hanc_ to oratio. + +#suco#, ‘sap’: Donatus on Ter. Eun. ii. 3, 7 (‘corpus solidum et suci +plenum’) explains sucus as ‘humor in corpore quo abundant bene +valentes.’ Cicero often uses the same figure: de Or. ii. §93 (Critias +Theramenes Lysias) retinebant illum Pericli sucum, sed erant paulo +uberiore filo: ib. §88: iii. §96: Brut. §36 sucus ille et sanguis +incorruptus: and ad Att. iv. 16 c §10 amisimus ... omnem non modo sucum +ac sanguinem sed etiam colorem et speciem pristinae civitatis.-- For +uberi see Crit. Notes. + +#et ipsa#: like poetry in §28: καὶ αὐτή, ‘likewise.’ For the much +debated question whether _et ipse_ was used by Cicero see the note in +Nägelsbach, pp. 366-367, from which it will appear that no conclusive +instance can be cited: Merguet gives only pro Rosc. Am. §48 qui _et_ +ipsi incensi sunt studio, where, however, the _et_ is now generally +disconnected from _ipsi_ and referred to the following vitam_que_ +rusticam arbitrantur. In all other passages _et_ seems to have been +interpolated in conformity with the later usage.-- “Livy often uses _et +ipse_ meaning ‘on his part’ or ‘as well,’ in cases where it is implied +that the predicate or attribute of the subject expressed is common +thereto with a subject unexpressed save in the context, e.g. xxi. 17, 7 +Cornelio minus copiarum datum, quia L. Manlius praetor et ipse cum haud +invalido praesidio in Galliam mittebatur, ‘Manlius was being sent _as +well_ (as Cornelius)’; i. pr. §3 iuvabit tamen rerum gestarum memoriae +principis terrarum populi pro virili parte et ipsum consuluisse. +‘I shall be glad to have done _my_ part (as well as others) for Roman +history.’ In each case the words in question are equivalent to a very +strong _etiam_.”-- Fausset on Cic. pro Cluent. §141.-- For other exx. +see 5 §§4, 20: 6 §1: 7 §26. + +#sic ... ut#: ‘in reading history we must bear in mind,’ &c. + +#vitandas#: cp. 2 §21. Cic. Or. §68 seiunctus igitur orator a +philosophorum eloquentia, a sophistarum, ab historicorum, a poetarum, +explicandus est nobis qualis futurus sit. + +#poetis# = poetarum operibus. The metonymy here is motived by +Quintilian’s avoidance of _poesis_ (cp. on §28). Many such exx. occur in +Cicero: e.g. de Or. ii. §4 nostrorum hominum prudentiam Graecis +(Graecorum prudentiae) anteferre. In these and similar instances the +property of one thing is compared (by _comparatio compendiaria_), not +with the property of another thing but with the thing itself, to which +the property belongs. So Pliny Ep. i. 16, 3 orationes eius ... facile +cuilibet veterum ... comparabis. Cp. Holden’s note on de Off. i. §76: +Madvig §280, obs. 2.-- Cp. the passage in Aristotle’s Poetics (ch. ix.) +on the relations of Poetry to History. Dosson refers to Dion. Hal. de +Thucyd. Iud. ch. li. ad fin., and Lucian’s Πῶς δεῖ ἱστορ. συγγρ. 44-79. +For est enim, see Crit. Notes. + +#solutum#, sc. necessitate pedum §29. + +#opus#: the whole class of work: see on §9. + +#ad actum rei# = ad rem agendam, the doing or performance of a thing. +Cp. §27 actu forensi: 6 §1 inter medios rerum actus (where see note): +vii. 2, 41: ii. 18, 1 actus operis. So Plin. Ep. ix. 25, 3 me rerum +actus ... distringit: Suet. Aug. §78 residua diurni actus. In Suet. Aug. +§32 actus rerum is used specially of judicial proceedings: cp. Claud. +§15: Nero §17. So _actus_ alone came to mean the method followed in such +proceedings, Trajan ap. Plin. Ep. x. 97 (Nettleship, Lat. Lex.).-- Note +the chiastic construction, _actum rei_ corresponding with _ingenii +famam_ and _pugnam praes._ with _memor. posteritatis_. + +#pugnam praesentem# §29. So ad pugnam forensem (ἀγῶνα) v. 12, 17. Cp. +what Thucydides says of his history i. 22, 4 κτῆμά τε ἐς ἀεὶ μᾶλλον ἢ +ἀγώνισμα ἐς τὸ παραχρῆμα ἀκούειν ξύγκειται,-- referred to in the passage +quoted above from Pliny Ep. v. 8, 9-11. + +#ad memoriam posteritatis et ingenii famam#. Pliny l.c. §1 mihi pulchrum +in primis videtur non pati occidere quibus aeternitas debeatur +aliorumque famam cum sua extendere. In vii. 17, 3 he looks less to the +last element: non ostentationi sed fidei veritatique componitur. Hild +quotes Livy Pr. §3 et si in tanta scriptorum turba mea fama in obscuro +sit, &c.: and Cic. Brut. §92 where Cicero, speaking of some orators, +says memoriam autem in posterum ingenii sui non desiderant.-- For +_memoria posteritatis_ cp. §§41, 104: 7 §30: i. 10, 9: vi. 1, 22: xii. +11, 3: Plin. Ep. v. 8, 2. + +#remotioribus# = ab usu remotis iv. 2 36: viii. 2, 12. Cp. libertate +verborum §28. + +#evitat#, ‘seeks to avoid,’ a present of endeavour. + + +I. § 32. + + Itaque, ut dixi, neque illa Sallustiana brevitas, qua nihil + apud aures vacuas atque eruditas potest esse perfectius, apud + occupatum variis cogitationibus iudicem et saepius ineruditum + captanda nobis est, neque illa Livi lactea ubertas satis docebit + eum qui non speciem expositionis, sed fidem quaerit. + +#ut dixi#. Cp. iv. 2, 45 vitanda est etiam illa Sallustiana ... brevitas +et abruptum sermonis genus: quod otiosum fortasse lectorem minus fallat, +audientem transvolat, nec dum percipiatur expectat, cum praesertim +lector non fere sit nisi eruditus, iudicem rura plerumque in decurias +mittant, de eo pronuntiaturum quod intellexerit. §102 illam immortalem +Sallusti velocitatem.-- So Cicero, speaking of Thucydides, says ‘nihil +ab eo transferri potest ad forensem usum et publicum,’ Or. §30: cp. +Brut. §287. + +#vacuas# is opposed to ‘occupatum variis cogitationibus,’ just as +_eruditas_ is to ‘saepius ineruditum.’ Cp. _si vacet_ §90: 3 §27. The +word is frequently used in this sense, both in poetry and prose, e.g. +Lucr. i. 50: the opposite _occupatae aures_ occurs Livy xlv. 19, 9: cp. +Tac. Hist. iv. 17 arriperent vacui occupatos. + +#saepius ineruditum#. Since Augustus added to the three ‘iudicum +decuriae’ a fourth to judge of minor cases (quartam ex inferiore censu +quae ... iudicaret de levioribus summis Suet. Aug. 32), this office fell +into disrepute. Caligula afterwards raised the number to five: Calig. +16. As with us, it was not considered necessary that the juror who was +to say ‘Guilty’ or ‘Not Guilty’ (in the _iudicia publica_) should be +learned in the law, or even that he should be an educated man.-- Cp. the +quotation above from iv. 2, 45 cum ... iudicem rura plerumque in +decurias mittant. So v. 14, 29 saepius apud omnino imperitos atque +illarum certe ignaros litterarum loquendum est: cp. xii. 10, 53. Mayor +quotes Iuv. vii. 116-7 dicturus dubia pro libertate bubulco iudice, +where see his note. + +#lactea ubertas#: ‘pure, clear, fulness.’ The expression is evidently +chosen to denote the characteristic of Livy’s style mentioned in §101 +(clarissimi candoris): ii. 5, 19 (candidissimum et maxime expositum): it +signifies not rich fulness merely, but fulness combined with clearness +and simplicity: cp. Hieron. Ep. 53, 1 T. Livius lacteo eloquentiae fonte +manans. Milk is taken as the type of natural sweet and simple fare: cp. +candens lacteus umor Lucr. i. 258. It is also nourishing, so that +_lactea ubertas_ is not the mere fulness of empty words: ii. 4, 5 quin +ipsis quoque doctoribus hoc esse curae velim ut teneras adhuc mentes +more nutricum mollius alant et satiari velut quodam iucundioris +disciplinae lacte patiantur.-- Becher (Phil. Rundschau iii. 15, p. 469) +compares Seneca Controv. vii. pr. 2, p. 268 (Müll.) sententiae, quas +optime Pollio Asinius albas vocabat, simplices, apertae, nihil occultum, +nihil insperatum adferentes, sed vocales et splendidae, and explains +_lactea ubertas_ as ‘eine reine lautere Fülle und keine forcierte, +künstlich aufgebauschte, schwülstige.’ + +#satis docebit#, i.e. in narratio §49 (διήγησις). See note on the three +_genera dicendi_ §80. + +#speciem ... fidem#. It is not beauty of exposition (species or +splendor) that the juror looks for in _narratio_ or _expositio_, but +truth and credibility (fides): cp. ad narrandum non ad probandum, of +history, §31. For _fides_ cp. Tac. Ann. iv. 34 Titus Livius eloquentiae +ac fidei praeclarus in primis. + + +I. § 33. + + Adde quod M. Tullius ne Thucydiden quidem aut Xenophontem + utiles oratori putat, quamquam illum ‘bellicum canere,’ huius + ‘ore Musas esse locutas’ existimet. Licet tamen nobis in + digressionibus uti vel historico nonnumquam nitore, dum in his + de quibus erit quaestio meminerimus non athletarum toris, sed + militum lacertis {opus} esse, nec versicolorem illam, qua + Demetrius Phalereus dicebatur uti, vestem bene ad forensem + pulverem facere. + +#Adde quod# 2 §§10, 11, 12. See Crit. Notes. Cp. Introd. p. liii. + +#M. Tullius#. Or. §§30, 31, 32 quis porro umquam Graecorum rhetorum a +Thucydide quicquam duxit? ‘at laudatus est ab omnibus,’ fateor; sed ita +ut rerum explicator prudens, severus, gravis; non ut in iudiciis +versaret causas, sed ut in historiis bella narraret, itaque numquam est +numeratus orator ... nactus sum etiam qui Xenophontis similem esse se +cuperet, cuius sermo est ille quidem melle dulcior, sed a forensi +strepitu remotissimus. Yet Dion. Hal. tells us that Demosthenes was +especially indebted to Thucydides (Iud. de Thuc. 52). Cicero saw that +‘Thucydides represents an immature stage in the development of oratory: +his speeches had been superseded by maturer models’ (Sandys). Cp. Brut. +§287-8.-- Cp. §73. + +#Xenophontem# §§75, 82. Cic. Brut. §112 complains that while the +Cyropaedia was read the speeches and autobiography of Scaurus were +neglected: ad Quint. Fratr. i. §23. + +#quamquam# with subj. as 2 §21: 7 §17. + +#bellicum canere#: Or. §39 incitatior fertur et de bellicis rebus canit +etiam quodam modo bellicum: his style is a ‘call to arms,’ it stirs like +the sound of a war-trumpet §76. Cp. pro Mur. §30: Phil. vii. 3. Quint, +ix. 4, 11 non eosdem modos adhibent cum bellicum est canendum et cum +posito genu supplicandum est. + +#huius ore#, &c. Or. §62 Xenophontis voce Musas quasi locutas ferunt. +Diog. Laert. ii. §57 ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ καὶ Ἀττικὴ Μοῦσα γλυκύτητι τῆς +ἑρμηνείας. Cp. §82 below, with the note: Brut. §132 molli et Xenophonteo +genere sermonis: de Or. ii. 58. + +#in digressionibus#: opposed to _in his de quibus erit quaestio_ below. +See the ch. on _Egressio_ iv. 3: especially §12 hanc partem παρέκβασιν +vocant Graeci, Latini egressum vel egressionem, defined afterwards (§14) +as alicuius rei, sed ad utilitatem pertinentis, extra ordinem excurrens +tractatio. Cp. ix. 2, 55. Cic. de Or. ii. 311 sq. digredi tamen ab eo +quod proposueris atque agas permovendorum animorum causa saepe utile +est: ib. §80 ornandi aut augendi causa digredi: Brut. §82: de Inv. i. +§97. + +#historico ... nitore#: 5 §15: Plin. Ep. ii. 5, 5 descriptiones locorum, +quae in hoc libro frequentiores erunt, non historice tantum sed prope +poetice prosequi fas est: id. vii. 9, 8 saepe in orationes quoque non +historica modo sed prope poetica descriptionum necessitas incidit. For +_nitor_ see on §9 _nitidus_: cp. Cic. Or. §115 quidam orationis nitor. + +#dum#. Quint. does not use _dummodo_: _dum_ is again used in this sense +in 3 §7: 7 §25. In 3 §5 it occurs without a verb, sit primo vel tardus +dum diligens, stilus: so _modo_ 5 §20. + +#toris ... lacertis#, ‘not the athlete’s swelling thews, but the sinewy +arm of the soldier.’ Cp. the antithesis _carnis_-- _lacertorum_ §77. The +primary meaning of _torus_ seems to be anything _swelling_ or _bulging_, +e.g. the knots of a rope or the protuberance of the muscles. The point +of the antithesis is clearly brought out in xi. 3, 26 adsueta gymnasiis +et oleo corpora, quamlibet sint in suis certaminibus speciosa atque +robusta, si militare iter fascemque et vigilias imperes, deficiant et +quaerant unctores suos nudumque sudorem,-- a passage which must have +been suggested by the contrast Plato draws between the sleepy habit of +athletes and the wiry vigour of the soldier: σχέδον γέ τι πάντων μάλιστα +(sc. ἐμποδίζει) ἥ γε περαιτέρω γυμναστικῆς ἡ περιττὴ αὕτη ἐπιμέλεια τοῦ +σώματος‧ καὶ γὰρ πρὸς οἰκονομίας καὶ πρὸς στρατείας καὶ πρὸς ἑδραίους ἐν +πόλει ἀρχὰς δύσκολος Rep. iii. 408. Mayor cites also xii. 10, 41 sicut +athletarum corpora, etiam si validiora fiant exercitatione et lege +quadam ciborum (cp. x. 5, 15) non tamen esse naturalia (sc. putant) +atque ab illa specie quae sit concessa hominibus abhorrere. Cp. Tac. +Dial. 21 oratio autem sicut corpus hominis, &c.: Nepos xv. 2 §4: Pliny +v. 8, 10 (quoted on §31 above). For cognate metaphors see Nägelsbach +136, 4 pp. 556-8. From Professor Mayor’s rich list of parallel passages +I select the following: ‘Kleochares ... compared the speeches of +Demosthenes to _soldiers_ διὰ τὴν πολεμικὴν δύναμιν, those of Isokrates +to _athletes_ τέρψιν γὰρ παρέχειν αὐτοὺς θεατρικήν. Plut. Philopoem. 3 +§§3, 4 Philopoemen when recommended to enter upon a course of athletic +training asked whether it did not interfere with military exercises; and +when told that the frame and life, diet and training of the two were +entirely different, the athlete needing much sleep and food, regular +intervals of exercise and rest, and being unable to bear any change from +his habits, while the soldier was inured to hunger and thirst and +sleepless nights; he both in his private capacity wholly abstained from +athletic exercises, and tried to abolish them when a general. _Id._ Fab. +Max. 19 §2 Fabius hoped that Hannibal, if unopposed, would wear himself +out, ὥσπερ ἀθλητικοῦ σώματος τῆς δυναμεως ὑπεργονου γενομένης καὶ +καταπόνου. Lucian Dial. Mort. x. 5 the athlete Damasias, πολύσαρκός τις +ὤν, lest he should sink Charon’s boat by his weight, is forced to strip +off his flesh and crowns.’ + +#lacertis#. As opposed to _brachium_, _lacertus_ is the upper part of +the arm, from the shoulder to the elbow. Cp. Cic. Brut. §64 in Lysia +sunt saepe etiam lacerti, sic ut fieri nihil possit valentius. + +#versicolorem ... vestem#, probably a translation of some Greek phrase +used in reference to Demetrius, to indicate a style too ornamental for +the forum: cp. viii. pr. 20 similiter illa translucida et versicolor +quorundam elocutio res ipsas effeminat, quae illo verborum habitu +vestiantur. For Demetrius see on §80. ‘His style, like his life, was +elegantly luxurious; but in becoming ornate it became nerveless; there +is no longer, says Cicero, “sucus ille et sanguis incorruptus,” the sap, +the fresh vigour, which had hitherto been in oratory; in their place +there is “fucatus nitor,” an artificial gloss,’ Jebb, Att. Or. ii. +p. 441. _Vestis_ is more than a mere metaphor here: Demetrius was as +foppish in dress as he was in his style. The main feature of the latter +is generally indicated by _floridus_ and similar terms: e.g. Cic. Brut. +§285: _dulcis_ de Off. i. §3 (cp. Or. §94), _suavis_ Brut. §38: it was +over-coloured (like his dress), being intended only to please. For the +figure suggested cp. Tac. Dial. 26: adeo melius est orationem vel hirta +toga induere quam fucatis et meretriciis vestibus insignire. + +#dicebatur#, i.e. by his contemporaries. + +#bene ad ... facere#: 5 §11 in hoc optime facient infinitae quaestiones. +This construction is common in Ovid; e.g. Her. xvi. 189 ad talem formam +non facit iste locus: cp. ib. vi. 128: and with dat. Prop. iii. 1, 19 +non faciet capiti dura corona meo. “It is also occasionally used +absolutely: so Ovid, complaining in his exile, says Trist.(?) ‘Nec +caelum nec aquae faciunt nec terra nec imber’: ‘do not agree with me.’ +It is thus used especially in medicine. Cp. Colum. viii. 17, Facit etiam +ex pomis adaperta ficus: ‘is serviceable.’” Palmer on Ov. Her. ii. 39. + +#pulverem#. Cp. Cic. Brut. §37 (quoted on §80 inclinasse): and for a +different judgment de Legg. iii. §14 a Theophrasto Phalereus ille +Demetrius ... mirabiliter doctrinam ex umbraculis eruditorum otioque non +modo in solem atque in pulverem, sed in ipsum discrimen aciemque +produxit. + + +I. § 34. + + Est et alius ex historiis usus et is quidem maximus, sed + non ad praesentem pertinens locum, ex cognitione rerum + exemplorumque, quibus in primis instructus esse debet orator, ne + omnia testimonia exspectet a litigatore, sed pleraque ex + vetustate diligenter sibi cognita sumat, hoc potentiora, quod ea + sola criminibus odii et gratiae vacant. + +#historiis#: for the plural see on §75. Cp. note on _lectionum_ §45. + +#alius usus ... ex cognitione#, &c. Crassus in the de Or. i. §48 insists +on this: neque enim sine multa pertractatione omnium rerum publicarum, +neque sine legum, morum, iuris scientia ... in his ipsis rebus satis +callide versari et perite potest (sc. orator): cp. ib. §18 tenenda +praeterea est omnis antiquitas exemplorumque vis: §158 cognoscendae +historiae: §256: Brutus §322: Tac. Dial. 30 nec in evolvenda antiquitate +... satis operae insumitur. In Quint. cp. ii. 4, 20 multa inde cognitio +rerum venit exemplisque, quae sunt in omni genere causarum potentissima, +iam tum instruitur, cum res poscet, usurus: iii. 8, 67: v. 11 ‘de +exemplis’-- παράδειγμα quo nomine et generaliter usi sunt in omni +similium adpositione et specialiter in iis quae rerum gestarum +auctoritate nituntur: xii. 4, 10: cp. §17 rerum cognitio cotidie +crescit, et tamen quam multorum ad eam librorum necessaria lectio est, +quibus aut rerum exempla ab historicis aut dicendi ab oratoribus +petuntur. + +#et is quidem#. Cic. de Fin. i. §65 Epicurus una in domo, et ea quidem +angusta, quam magnos ... tenuit amicorum greges. In 5 §7 we have _et +quidem_ with the pronoun omitted: cp. Cic. Phil. ii. 43 et quidem +immunia: and often in Pliny, e.g. Ep. i. 6, 1 ego ille quem nosti apros +tres et quidem pulcherrimos cepi. + +#non ad praesentem ... locum#, because here he is speaking of the +advantage of reading history only from the point of view of _elocutio_: +his subject is _copia verborum_. For the material benefit to be obtained +from the study of history see the passages cited above: esp. xii. 4: v. +11, 36 sq. + +#testimonia#. Cp. v. 7, 1 ea dicuntur aut per tabulas aut a +praesentibus. The advocate is not to confine himself to these. + +#litigatore#, the client, from whom the essential facts of the case must +be learned: xii. 8 §§6-8. + +#cognita# (with _vetustate_), of the result rather than the process. +Before _sumat_ supply _ut_. + +#hoc quod ... vacant# §15. Cp. v. 11, 36-37 Adhibebitur extrinsecus in +causam et auctoritas ... si quid ita visum gentibus, populis, +sapientibus viris, claris civibus, inlustribus poetis referri potest. Ne +haec quidem vulgo dicta et recepta persuasione populari sine usu +fuerint. Testimonia sunt enim quodam modo vel potentiora etiam, quod non +causis accommodata sunt, sed liberis odio et gratia mentibus ideo tantum +dicta factaque, quia aut honestissima aut verissima videbantur. Cp. Cic. +pro Marcello §29: Tac. Hist. i. 1: Ann. i. 1. + + +I. § 35. + + A philosophorum vero lectione ut essent multa nobis petenda + vitio factum est oratorum, qui quidem illis optima sui operis + parte cesserunt. Nam et de iustis, honestis, utilibus iisque + quae sunt istis contraria, et de rebus divinis maxime dicunt et + argumentantur acriter {Stoici}, et altercationibus atque + interrogationibus oratorem futurum optime Socratici praeparant. + +#philosophorum#: §§81-84: §§123-131. We have the same complaint, that +the orator has ‘abandoned the fairest part of his province’ to the +philosopher in Book i. pr. §§9-18: esp. neque enim hoc concesserim, +rationem rectae honestaeque vitae ... ad philosophos relegandam, cum vir +ille vere civilis et publicarum privatarumque rerum administrationi +accommodatus, qui regere consiliis urbes, fundare legibus, emendare +iudiciis possit, non alius sit profecto quam orator.... Fueruntque haec, +ut Cicero apertissime colligit, quemadmodum iuncta natura, sic officio +quoque copulata, ut idem sapientes atque eloquentes haberentur. Scidit +deinde se studium atque inertia factum est ut artes esse plures +viderentur. Nam ut primum lingua esse coepit in quaestu institutumque +eloquentiae bonis male uti, curam morum qui diserti habebantur +reliquerunt. Cp. xii. 2 §§4-10, esp. §8 id quod est oratori necessarium +nec a dicendi praeceptoribus traditur ab iis petere nimirum necesse est +apud quos remansit: evolvendi penitus auctores qui de virtute +praecipiunt, ut oratoris vita cum scientia divinaram rerum sit +humanarumque coniuncta. Quintilian’s frequent statement of the argument +that philosophy, especially moral philosophy, is an essential part of +the orator’s equipment is a corollary to his main thesis, ‘non posse +oratorem esse nisi virum bonum’: i. pr. §9: xii. 1: cp. rationem dicendi +a bono viro non separamus. Cp. Introd. p. xxv. In the Orator §§11-19 +Cicero places a philosophical training among the first requisites of the +ideal orator: esp. §14 nam nec latius neque copiosius de magnis +variisque rebus sine philosophia potest quisquam dicere: ib. §118: cp. +de Or. i. §87: ib. iii. §§56-73 hanc, inquam, cogitandi pronuntiandique +rationem vimque dicendi veteres Graeci sapientiam nominabant ... §61 +hinc (from the separation of eloquence and philosophy made by Socrates) +discidium illud exstitit quasi linguae atque cordis, absurdum sane et +inutile et reprehendendum, ut alii nos sapere, alii dicere docerent. +Cicero has told us himself what he owed to philosophy: xii. 2, 23 +M. Tullius non tantum se debere scholis rhetorum quantum Academiae +spatiis frequenter (e.g. Or. §12, Brut. 315) ipse testatus est: Tac. +Dial. §31 sq. + +#operis#: see on §9. So ea iure vereque contenderim esse operis nostri. +i. pr. §11. + +#cesserunt#: for this constr. with dat. and abl. cp. Cic. pro Mil. §75 +nisi sibi hortorum possessione cessissent. + +#de iustis#, &c.: cp. i. pr. §§11, 12. + +#de rebus divinis#. The Stoic definition of σοφία included this-- +ἐμπειρία τῶν θείων καὶ ἀνθρωπίνων καὶ τῶν τούτου αἰτιῶν, transl. by +Cicero, de Off. ii. 5: cp. Tusc. iv. 57: Sen. Ep. xiv. 1, 5. They made +this σοφία the foundation of every virtue: it is ‘speculative wisdom’ as +distinguished from ‘practical wisdom’ (φρόνησις). + +#maxime# = potissimum. + +#Stoici#: §84: xii. 2, 25 Stoici ... nullos aut probare acrius aut +concludere subtilius contendunt. _Stoici_ was first inserted by Meister. +Hirt (Berl. Wochenschrift v. p. 629) objects, on the ground that +Quintilian is only giving here the general idea that eloquence and +philosophy were at first mutually inclusive: cp. de Or. iii. §54. See +Crit. Notes. + +#altercationibus#. The essence of the _altercatio_ is that it was +conducted in the way of short answers or retorts: it is specially used +of a dispute carried on in this way between two speakers in the senate, +or in a court of law, or in public. A famous instance in the senate is +the dialogue between Cicero and Clodius (ad Att. i. 16, 8): Clodium +praesentem fregi in senatu cum oratione perpetua plenissima gravitatis, +tum altercatione, &c. Tac. Dial. 34 ut altercationes quoque exciperet et +iurgiis interesset. The _altercatio_ (actio brevis atque concisa vi. +4, 2) is opp. to _perpetua_ or _continua oratio_: e.g. Liv. iv. 6, 1 res +a perpetuis orationibus in altercationem vertisset: Tac. Hist. iv. 7 +paulatim per altercationem ad continuas et infestas orationes provecti +sunt.-- As to the construction, both words are generally taken as +ablatives of instrument; _not_ ‘for debates and examinations of +witnesses.’ By _interrogationibus_ is then meant the Socratic ἔλενχος: +cp. v. 7, 28 in quibus (dialogis) adeo scitae sunt interrogationes ut, +cum plerisque bene respondeatur, res tamen ad id quod volunt efficere +perveniat. But see Crit. Notes. + +#Socratici#: §83. The writers of the Socratic form of dialogue are +meant, Plato, Xenophon, and Aeschines Socraticus: v. 11, 27 etiam in +illis interrogationibus Socraticis ... cavendum ne incante respondeas. +Their practice of fashioning the imagined objections of their opponents +in such a manner as to make them easy of refutation would render them +good models: cp. xii. 1, 10 ne more Socraticorum nobismet ipsi responsum +finxisse videamur. + + +I. § 36. + + Sed his quoque adhibendum est simile iudicium, ut etiam cum + in rebus versemur isdem non tamen eandem esse condicionem + sciamus litium ac disputationum, fori et auditorii, praeceptorum + et periculorum. + +#his quoque#, sc. philosophis-- as well as with the poets and historians +§§28, 31. + +#ut ... sciamus#, consecutive, expressing result, not final: tr. by +participle ‘remembering,’ &c.: cp. ut sciamus after _sic_ in §31. Not +all the instances of the introduction of a subordinate clause by this +consecutive _ut_ cited by Herbst are exactly apposite: cp. 2 §28: 4 §4: +5 §§6, 9: 6 §3: 7 §10. + +#in rebus isdem#: ‘on the same topics,’ viz. questions of right and +wrong, &c., which are common to philosophy and law. + +#litium ac disputationum#: ‘lawsuits and philosophical discussions’: +vii. 3 §13 sed de his disputatur non litigatur: xi. 1, 70 inter eos non +forensem contentionem, sed studiosam disputationem crederes incidisse: +Cic. de Off. i. §3 illud forense dicendi et hoc quietum disputandi +genus: de Fin. i. §28 neque enim disputari sine reprehensione, nec cum +iracundia aut pertinacia recte disputari potest: Brut. §118 iidem +(Stoici) traducti a disputando ad dicendum inopes reperiantur: cp. Or. +§113. There is a similar antithesis in foro ... in scholis v. 13, 36. + +#fori ... periculorum#: note the chiasmus. For the antithesis _fori ... +auditorii_ cp. §79 auditoriis ... non iudiciis. Tac. Dial. 10 nunc te ab +auditoriis et theatris in forum et ad causas et ad vera proelia voco. +For _auditorium_ used of the lecture-room, or generally a place for +public prelections, literary and philosophical, cp. ii. 11, 3: v. 12, +20: Suet. Aug. 85. These _auditoria_ were the scene of the +_recitationes_ of which we hear so much in this age: §18. + +#periculorum#: law-suits, actions-at-law, referring, as often in Cicero, +to the issues at stake for the defendant in such actions. Cp. 7 §1: iv. +2, 122 capitis aut fortunarum pericula: vi. 1, 36 (where ‘pericula’ and +‘privatae causae’ are contrasted). Etymologically periculum is from the +root PER-, seen in πεῖρα, περάω: it denotes ‘trial’ and, in view of +possible failure, ‘danger.’ Cp. Reid on Cic. pro Arch. §13: the English +‘danger’ (Low Latin dangiarium from dominium, Old Fr. dongier, feudal +authority) was originally a legal term: Shakesp. Merchant of Venice iv. +1, ‘You stand within his danger.’ Chaucer, Prol. 663. See Skeat’s Etym. +Dict. + + +I. § 37. + + Credo exacturos plerosque, cum tantum esse utilitatis in + legendo iudicemus, ut id quoque adiungamus operi, qui sint + {legendi}, quae in auctore quoque praecipua virtus. Sed persequi + singulos infiniti fuerit operis. + +This paragraph forms a transition from the general consideration of +oratory (§20), poetry (§27), history (§31), and philosophy (§35) to the +characterisation of individual representatives of each of these four +departments. Quintilian now begins to discourse on the ‘Choice of +Books,’ or the ‘Best Hundred Authors,’ both in Greek and Latin. His list +does not however aim at completeness: it is conditioned by the object +which he has in view, viz. the reading of what is profitable for the +formation of style (ad faciendam φράσιν §42), and he constantly reminds +the reader that he is merely giving a sample of the best authors (§§44: +56-60: 74: 80: 104: 122). Cp. Plin. Ep. vii. 9 §§15-16. + +#qui sint legendi#: see Crit. Notes. + +#auctore#: see on §24. + +#persequi singulos#: ‘to notice all individually’: §118 sunt alii multi +diserti quos persequi longum est. + +#fuerit#: cp. superaverit §46: dixerim §14: maluerim §26: dederit §85: +cesserimus §86: quos viderim §98: cesserit §101: opposuerim §105: +abstulerit §107: ne hoc ... suaserim 2 §24: nemo dubitaverit 3 §22: +contulerit 5 §4: ne ... contrarium fuerit 5 §15. + + +I. § 38. + + Quippe cum in Bruto M. Tullius tot milibus versuum de + Romanis tantum oratoribus loquatur et tamen de omnibus aetatis + suae, [quibuscum vivebat], exceptis Caesare atque Marcello, + silentium egerit, quis erit modus si et illos et qui postea + fuerunt et Graecos omnes {persequamur} [et philosophos]? + +#Quippe cum#, only here in Quint.: cp. §76. + +#versuum#: often in Quint. of ‘lines’ of prose: §41: 3 §32: 7 §11: xi. +2, 32 (but §39 opp. to prosam orationem): vii. 1, 37 multis milibus +versuum scio apud quosdam esse quaesitum, &c. Hor. Sat. ii. 5, 53-4, of +a will, quid prima secundo cera velit versu. Cic. Rab. Post. vi. §14 ut +primum versum (legis) attenderet: ad Att. ii. 16, 3: Plin. Ep. iv. 11, +16. + +#Romanis ... oratoribus#. One of Cicero’s motives in writing the +_Brutus_ was to do justice to the earlier Roman orators, and to trace +the development of the art down to his own time. Hild cites Fronto (de +elog. p. 235 ed. Rom.) oratores quos ... Cicero eloquentiae civitate +gregatim donavit, as showing that the writer thought that Cicero wished +to exalt his own style by contrast with the ruder efforts of his +predecessors. + +#aetatis suae#. Frieze remarks that this expression, taken by itself, +would embrace either the whole career of Cicero as an orator, about 35 +years, to the date of the Brutus (B.C. 46), or else his life from the +time when he began to hear the orators of the forum as a student (B.C. +90), a period of over 44 years: Brut. §303 hoc (Hortensio) igitur +florescente, Crassus est mortuus, Cotta pulsus, iudicia intermissa +bello, nos (Cicero) in forum venimus.-- The rule which Cicero imposed on +himself in the Brutus is given §231: in hoc sermone nostro statui +neminem eorum qui viverent nominare. + +[#quibuscum vivebat#]: see Crit. Notes. + +#Caesare atque Marcello#. These exceptions were made at the request of +Brutus himself §248. Brutus eulogises Marcellus, while the account of +Caesar is mainly put into the mouth of Atticus: then at §262 Cicero +returns to the dead,-- sed ad eos, si placet, qui vita excesserunt +revertamur.-- For Caesar see on §114. M. Claudius Marcellus, consul B.C. +51, was a Pompeian who, after Pharsalus, retired to Mitylene, where he +studied under Cratippus. His friends procured the pardon which he would +not himself sue for, and Cicero in the pro Marcello (B.C. 46) expresses +his satisfaction at the event. On his way home in the following year +Marcellus was assassinated at Athens. Cp. Sen. ad Helviam ix. §§4-8. + +#quis ... modus#. When _quis_ is used adjectivally, as here and in §50, +it does not mean ‘what kind of’ (as _qui_), but rather ‘will there be +any?’ &c. Cp. quis locus = ‘where is the spot?’ vii. 2, 54 quis testis? +quis iudex? ... quod pretium? quis conscius? For the reading see Crit. +Notes. + + +I. § 39. + + Fuit igitur brevitas illa tutissima quae est apud Livium in + epistula ad filium scripta, ‘legendos Demosthenen atque + Ciceronem, tum ita, ut quisque esset Demostheni et Ciceroni + simillimus.’ + +#brevitas illa# = brevis illa sententia, introducing the clause in acc. +c. inf. Hirt compares Cic. Tusc. iv. §83 et aegritudinis et reliquorum +animi morborum una sanatio est, omnes opinabiles esse et voluntarios. +For #fuit# see Crit. Notes. + +#apud Livium#. Cp. ii. 5, 20 Cicero ... et iucundus incipientibus quoque +et apertus est satis, nec prodesse tantum, sed etiam amari potest: tum, +quemadmodum Livius praecipit, ut quisque erit Ciceroni simillimus. In +viii. 2, 18 there is a reference probably to the same source: Livy is +made the authority for the story of a teacher ‘qui discipulos obscurare +quae dicerent iuberet, Graeco verbo utens σκότισον.’ Sen. Ep. 100 Nomina +adhuc T. Livium. scripsit enim et dialogos, quos non magis philosophiae +adnumerare possis quam historiae, et ex professo philosophiam +continentes libros. The son is mentioned again in Plin. N. H. i. 5 +and 6. See Teuffel, Rom. Lit. 251 §4. + +#Demostheni et Ciceroni#: §§105-112: Iuv. x. 114. Note the pointed +repetition of the names. + + +I. § 40. + + Non est dissimulanda nostri quoque iudicii summa. Paucos + enim vel potius vix ullum ex his qui vetustatem pertulerunt + existimo posse reperiri, quin iudicium adhibentibus adlaturus + sit utilitatis aliquid, cum se Cicero ab illis quoque + vetustissimis auctoribus, ingeniosis quidem, sed arte + carentibus, plurimum fateatur adiutum. + +#nostri iudicii summa#: ‘my opinion in general,’ as opposed to the +criticism of each writer individually. What the gist of this opinion is +he states in the next sentence, with _enim_: see Crit. Notes.-- For +_summa_ cp. §48: 3 §10. + +#vix ullum#, &c.: §57. Mayor compares Plin. Ep. iii. 5 §10 (of the elder +Pliny) nihil enim legit quod non excerperet: dicere enim solebat nullum +esse librum tam malum ut non aliqua parte prodesset. It would be hard to +be so charitable now! + +#vetustatem pertulerunt#: ‘have stood the test of time.’ The phrase is +properly used of wine,-- wine that will ‘keep,’ as we should say +(aetatem ferre): Cic. de Amic. §67 ut ea vina quae vetustatem ferunt: +ii. 4, 9 musta ... et annos ferent et vetustate proficiunt: Cat. de +R. R. 114, 2 vinum in vetustatem servare. So Ovid, of his own works, +scripta vetustatem si modo nostra ferent, Trist. v. 9, 8. For _vetustas_ +(lapse of time) cp. Cic. Brut. §258.-- There is a sort of antithesis +between the class of authors here referred to and the _vetustissimi +auctores_ mentioned below. In the former he includes Cato and the +Gracchi, ii. 5, 21: the latter are those who were hardly read at all in +Quintilian’s day. In general he uses _veteres_ or _antiqui_ in +contradistinction to those who were to him _novi_, i.e. the writers of +the post-Augustan period: including in the former Cicero himself as well +as his predecessors. ii. 5, 23 et antiquos legere et novos: v. 4, 1 +orationes veterum ac novorum: ix. 3, 1 omnes veteres et Cicero +praecipue: Plin. Ep. ix. 22, 1, of C. Passennus Paullus, in litteris +veteres aemulatur ... Propertium in primis: Tac. Dial. 17, 18. + +#iudicium adhibentibus#: §131: §72. + +#ingeniosis ... carentibus#: i. 8, 8 multum autem veteres etiam Latini +conferunt, quamquam plerique plus ingenio quam arte valuerunt. Ov. Amor. +i. 15, 14, of Callimachus, quamvis ingenio non valet, arte valet: Tr. +ii. 424 Ennius ingenio maximus arte rudis. Mayor quotes also from +Munro’s Lucretius: vol. ii. p. 18 ‘At this period when the νεώτεροι, as +Cicero calls them, were striving to bring the Alexandrine style into +fashion, there seems to have been almost a formal antithesis between the +rude genius of Ennius and the modern art.’ + +#ingeniosis quidem#. Here again (cp. on §34) Cicero would have used the +pronoun,-- ingeniosis illis quidem. Cp. §§88, 124: i. 10, 17. + +#Cicero ... fateatur#. The Brutus contains e.g. a eulogy of Cato, who is +said to be rough, but excellent, like the early statues and paintings +and poems: §§61-66: Or. §109. Mayor cites Seneca apud Gell. xii. 2 +(Fragmenta 111) Apud ipsum quoque Ciceronem invenies etiam in prosa +oratione quaedam ex quibus intelligas illum non perdidisse operam quod +Ennium legit. + + +I. § 41. + + Nec multo aliud de novis sentio; quotus enim quisque + inveniri tam demens potest, qui ne minima quidem alicuius certe + fiducia partis memoriam posteritatis speraverit? Qui si quis + est, intra primos statim versus deprehendetur, et citius nos + dimittet quam ut eius nobis magno temporis detrimento constet + experimentum. + +#multo aliud#: cp. _quanto aliud_ §53. _Aliud_ here serves for a +comparative. So ix. 4, 26 multo optimum: §72 multo foedissimum, and in +Plin. N. H. _multo_ very often for the more usual _longe_. Spald. + +#novis#: the writers subsequent to Cicero; viii. 5, 12: ix. 2, 42. + +#quotus quisque#: ‘each unit of what whole number’ = ‘one in how many,’ +and so ‘how small a proportion,’ ‘how few.’ In the nom. sing. masc. it +occurs several times in Cicero, and frequently in Pliny’s letters. Ovid, +A. A. iii. 103, has the fem., Forma dei munus. Forma quota quaeque +superbit. The dat. quoto cuique Plin. Ep. iii. 20 §8: the acc. quotum +quemque Tac. Dial. 29. + +#tam demens ... qui#: §48 nemo erit tam indoctus qui non ... fateatur: +on the other hand §57 tam ... ut non. Herbst cites Pliny, Ep. viii. 14, +3 quotus enim quisque tam patiens ut velit discere quod in usu non sit +habiturus: cp. ib. ii. 19, 6: Panegyr. 15: Xen. Anab. ii. 5, 12 τίς οὕτω +μαίνεται ὅστις οὐ σοὶ βούλεται φίλος εἶναι; ib. vii. 1, 28 ἔστι τις +οὕτως ἄφρων ὅστις οἴεται ἂν ἡμᾶς περιγενέσθαι;; Cic. Phil. ii. §33, +where Mayor quotes Dem. Mid. p. 536, 6 §66 τίς οὕτως ἀλόγιστος ... ἔστιν +ὅστις ἑκὼν ἂν ... ἐθελήσειεν ἀναλῶσαι; and + + ‘Lives there a man with soul so dead + _Who_ never to himself has said...?’ + +#alicuius fiducia partis#: ‘with even the smallest confidence at least +in some portion or other (of his writings).’ For the obj. gen. cp. iv. +2, 113: ix. 3, 51. + +#memoriam posteritatis#: see on §31. + +#versus#: §38. + +#detrimento#: vi. 3, 35 nimium enim risus pretium est si probitatis +impendio constat. The word occurs less commonly than some of its +synonyms with the genitive: here its etymological meaning (detero-- +tempus ‘terere’) makes it very appropriate. + + +I. § 42. + + Sed non quidquid ad aliquam partem scientiae pertinet, + protinus ad faciendam φράσιν, de qua loquimur, accommodatum. + + Verum antequam de singulis loquar, pauca in universum de + varietate opinionum dicenda sunt. + +#protinus#: ‘at once,’ ‘as a matter of course.’ See on §3: cp. statim +§24. + +#ad faciendam φράσιν#: ‘for the formation of style’: cp. §87 phrasin ... +faciant: viii. 1, 1 igitur quam Graeci φράσιν vocant, Latine dicimus +elocutionem. For the whole expression cp. §65 ad oratores faciendos +aptior: xii. 8, 5 cur non sit orator quando ... oratorem facit: x. 3, 3 +vires ... faciamus: ib. §10 qui robur aliquod in stilo fecerint: ib. §28 +faciendus usus: also i. 10, 6: ii. 8, 7: xii. 7, 1. _Faciendam_ must +have belonged to the original text: see Crit. Notes.-- Hild reminds us +that we must always keep this point of view in mind in estimating the +literary judgments pronounced by Quintilian in this book: he is +concerned mainly with _form_, in its relation to oratorical style. In +the same way, §87, he does not insist on the study of Macer and +Lucretius: legendi quidem sed non ut φράσιν, id est corpus eloquentiae, +faciant. M. Seneca opposes φράσις to ἕξις (§1): non ἕξις magna sed +φράσις (of Albucius) Contr. vii. pr. §2: elsewhere he has (Excerpt. +Contr. iii. pr. §7) habebat ... phrasin non vulgarem nec sordidam, sed +lectam. + +#in universum#: Tac. Germ. 6 in universum aestimanti: ib. 27 _in +commune_ opp. to _singuli_. + +#de varietate opinionum#. Dosson refers to Hipp. Rigault, Histoire de la +querelle des anciens et des modernes, vol. i. 1859. In the third cent. +B.C. the question of the superiority of the ancients over the moderns +was discussed between the supporters and the opponents of Demetrius of +Phalerum: in Cicero’s day it had become confused with the quarrel +between the true and the false Atticists (cp. Brut. §283 sq.): Horace +treated it in the first Epistle of the Second Book: in Quintilian’s own +time it was still discussed, as may be seen from this passage and from +the Dialogus de Oratoribus. + + +I. § 43. + + Nam quidam solos veteres legendos putant neque in ullis + aliis esse naturalem eloquentiam et robur viris dignum + arbitrantur, alios recens haec lascivia deliciaeque et omnia ad + voluptatem multitudinis imperitae composita delectant. + +#solos veteres#. Here again (see on §40) _veteres_ includes the writers +of the Augustan age: cp. §§118, 122, 126: 2 §17. See also ii. 5, 21 sq., +where Quintilian says that in the case of young people both extremes +should be avoided:-- the ancients (such as the Gracchi and Cato), fient +enim horridi atque ieiuni: the moderns, with their depraved taste, ‘ne +recentis huius lasciviae flosculis capti voluptate prava deleniantur.’ + +#robur viris dignum#: ii. 5, 23 ex quibus (sc. antiquis) si adsumatur +solida ac virilis ingenii vis deterso rudis saeculi squalore, tum noster +hic cultus clarius enitescet: i. 8, 9 sanctitas certe et, ut sic dicam, +virilitas ab iis (i.e. the veteres Latini) petenda est, quando nos in +omnia deliciarum vitia dicendi quoque ratione defluximus: v. 12, 17. + +#recens haec lascivia deliciaeque#: ‘the voluptuous and affected style +of our own day’ opp. to rectum dicendi genus, below. Cp. ‘recentis huius +lasciviae flosculi,’ quoted above, also ‘deliciarum vitia.’ Mayor cites +Sen. Ep. xxxiii. 1 non fuerunt circa flosculos occupati: totus contextus +illorum virilis est. See on lascivus §88. Seneca is probably aimed at +here: cp. §125 sq., and Introd. p. xxv. sqq. + + +I. § 44. + + Ipsorum etiam qui rectum dicendi genus sequi volunt, alii + pressa demum et tenuia atque quae minimum ab usu cotidiano + recedant, sana et vere Attica putant; quosdam elatior ingenii + vis et magis concitata et plena spiritus capit; sunt etiam lenis + et nitidi et compositi generis non pauci amatores. De qua + differentia disseram diligentius, cum de genere dicendi + quaerendum erit: interim summatim, quid et a qua lectione petere + possint qui confirmare facultatem dicendi volent, attingam: + paucos enim, qui sunt eminentissimi, excerpere in animo est. + +#rectum dicendi genus#: the true standard of style (cp. §89), natural +and unaffected, and imitating neither the rude archaism of the ancients +nor the bad taste of the moderns. In ii. 5, 11 it is called sermo rectus +(‘straight,’ i.e. direct and natural) et secundum naturam enuntiatus: +and in ix. 3, 3, simplex rectumque loquendi genus: the style which aims +above everything at the clear and effective expression of thought, apart +from all ornament and trickery. Though termed here a _genus_, it is +itself divided into three _genera_: (1) the simple, terse, concise +(ἰσχνόν, tenue, subtile, pressum ... quod minimum ab usu cotidiano +recedit); (2) the grand, broad, lofty, stirring, passionate (ἁδρόν, +uber, grande, amplum, elatum, concitatum); (3) the flowing, plastic, +polished, smooth, melodious, intermediate (ἀνθηρόν, lene, nitidum, +suave, compositum, medium). + +This threefold division of style, ascribed to Theophrastus, was +generally recognised in Greece after the latter part of the 4th century +B.C. Gellius (vi. 14, 8) tells us that Varro recognised it, employing +_uber_, _gracile_, and _mediocre_ to represent ἁδρόν, ἰσχνόν, and μέσον; +and Mr. Nettleship (J. of Philol. xviii. p. 232) thinks that his +treatise περὶ χαρακτήρων bore on this subject. It is adopted in Cornif. +ad Herenn. iv. §§11-16, and is carefully explained by Cicero in the +Orator §§20-21 (where see Sandys’ notes): tria sunt omnino genera +dicendi quibus in singulis quidam floruerunt, peraeque autem, id quod +volumus, perpauci in omnibus. Quintilian evidently considers that Cicero +(see §108) came up to his own ideal standard in all three styles: Or. +§100 is est enim eloquens qui et humilia subtiliter et magna graviter et +mediocria temperate potest dicere. + +Dion. Hal. (probably following Theophrastus περὶ λέξεως) has the same +division, distinguishing as the τρία πλάσματα τῆς λέξεως or γενικώτατοι +χαρακτῆρες the χαρακτὴρ ὑψηλός (_genus grande_), ἰσχνός (_genus tenue, +subtile_), and μέσος (_medium, mediocre_): de Dem. 33 and 34. In xii. +10, 58 Quintilian repeats this: discerni posse etiam recte dicendi +genera inter se videntur. Namque unum _subtile_, quod ἰσχνόν vocant, +alterum _grande_ atque robustum, quod ἁδρόν dicunt, constituunt; tertium +alii _medium_ ex duobus, alii _floridum_ (namque id ἀνθηρόν appellant) +addiderant. In the next section he goes on to connect this triple +division with the three functions of the orator as laid down in iii. 5, +2: tria sunt item quae praestare debeat orator, ut doceat, moveat, +delectet. The ‘plain’ style is especially adapted for teaching and +explaining: the ‘grand’ for moving the feelings; while of the ‘middle’ +he says ‘ea fere ratio est ut ... delectandi sive conciliandi praestare +videatur officium.’ Cp. Arist. Rhet. i. 2 p. 1356 _a_ 2 τῶν δὲ διὰ τοῦ +λόγου ποριζομένων πίστεων τρία εἴδη ἐστίν‧ αἱ μὲν γάρ εἰσιν ἐν τῷ ἤθει +τοῦ λέγοντος (those which conciliate good-will-- the _medium_, _lene_, +_compositum genus_), αἱ δὲ ἐν τῷ τὸν ἀκροατὴν διαθεῖναί πως (those which +stir the passions-- the _grande genus_), αἱ δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ λόγῳ διὰ τοῦ +δεικνύναι ἢ φαίνεσθαι δεικνύναι (those which are addressed to the +intellect-- the _genus subtile_). Further on (xii. 10 §64) he says that +the three classes are typified by the oratory of Menelaus, Nestor, and +Ulysses: cp. ii. 17, 8 and Gellius, vi. 14. + +In anticipation of the rest of the section the main features of each of +the three styles may here be resumed. The ‘grand’ is distinguished by a +careful avoidance of everything familiar and ordinary: it seeks to rise +above the common idiom by a sustained dignity both of thought and +language, and employs a profusion of ornament of every kind. The ‘plain’ +style is marked by simplicity and clearness: it may employ the aid of +art, but it is an art that conceals itself in the avoidance of +everything unfamiliar and in the artistic use of the language of +ordinary life. The ‘middle’ style has more charm than force: while not +distinguished for the excellencies of the other species it has a grace +and sweetness of its own, whence its alternative designation _floridum_ +(ἀνθηρόν) in Quintilian, quoted above: see note on §80. + +#pressa ... et tenuia#, &c., i.e. the _subtile genus_, or ‘plain style.’ +Pressus is used in Quintilian both of a writer and of his style: it +means ‘concise’ (premo), ‘terse,’ and the juxtaposition of _tenuis_ here +shows that ‘plain straightforwardness’ is the quality referred to. Cp. +xii. 10, 38 tenuiora haec ac pressiora: Cic. de Orat. ii. §96, where +oratio pressior is opp. to luxuries quaedam quae stilo depascenda est: +Brut. §201 attenuate presseque dicere opp. to sublate ampleque: Quint. +viii. 3, 40 dicere abundanter an presse ... magnifice an subtiliter: ii. +8, 4 presso limatoque genere dicendi: §15 non enim satis est dicere +presse tantum aut subtiliter aut aspere. _Pressum_ is well defined by +Mayor on this passage: ‘pruned of all rankness, concise, quiet, +moderate, self-controlled; opposed to extravagance, heat, turgidity, +redundance’: cp. premere tumentia 4 §1. To writers _pressus_ is applied +§§46, 102: 2 §16: cp. xii. 10, 16 (Attici) pressi et integri ... +(Asiani) inflati et inanes: Brut. §51 parum pressi et nimis redundantes: +ib. §202 cavenda presso illi oratori inopia et ieiunitas: Tac. Dial. 18 +inflatus et tumens nec satis pressus sed supra modum exultans.-- In Cic. +de Or. ii. §56 Wilkins thinks that _pressus_ (verbis aptus et pressus-- +of Thucydides) means ‘precise,’ not ‘concise’: comparing de Fin. iv. 10, +24 mihi placet agi subtilius et pressius: Tusc. iv. 7, 14 definiunt +pressius: Cic. Hortens. Fragm. 46 (Baiter) ‘pressum, subtile, M. Tullius +in Hortensio, quis te aut est aut fuit unquam in partiundis rebus, in +definiendis, in explicandis pressior?’ Cp. Quint, iv. 2, 117 pressus et +velut adplicitus rei cultus.-- The word frequently occurs in Pliny: see +Mayor on iii. 18, 10. + +#tenuia#: §64: 2 §19. The Greek equivalents are ἰσχνός, λιτός, ἀφελής. +Cp Or. §20, where Sandys says “The primary meaning of _tenuis_ is +‘thin’; its metaphorical use as an epithet of style is derived, not from +the notion of slimness and slenderness of form (like ἰσχνός and +_gracilis_), but from thinness and fineness of texture (§124 ‘tenuis +causa,’ ‘tenue argumentandi filum’; Quint. ix. 4, 17 illud in Lysia +dicendi textum tenue atque rasum, _al._ rarum). Cp. _subtilis_ and +_simplex_.” The word is used in a depreciatory sense xii. 8, 1 neque +enim quisquam tam ingenio tenui reperietur qui, cum omnia quae sunt in +causa diligenter cognoverit ad docendum certe iudicem non sufficiat. In +this sense Hor. Car. ii. 16, 38 is generally interpreted: spiritum +Graiae tenuem Camenae.-- For #atque quae#, see Crit. Notes. + +#demum#, 3 §13: 6 §5: = ‘only,’ for _tantum_, _dumtaxat_, with no +indication of time, though Frieze says the use implies ‘that some +conclusion has been reached as the only thing that remains to be +accepted after every alternative has been considered.’ So i. pr. 3 +plusquam imponebatur oneris sponte suscepi, ... simul ne vulgarem viam +ingressus alienis demum vestigiis insisterem: ii. 15, 1 bonis demum +(haec) tribui volunt. Suet. Aug. 24: Traian. ad Plin. E. 10, 33.-- It +is, of course, frequent in Latin of every period with pronouns, to give +emphasis, like _adeo_: ei demum oratori, Cic. de Or. ii. §131. + +#usu cotidiano#: xii. 10, 40 Adhuc quidam nullam esse naturalem putant +eloquentiam nisi quae sit cotidiano sermoni simillima: viii. pr. 23 sunt +optima minime arcessita et simplicibus atque ab ipsa veritate profectis +similia, §25 atqui satis aperte Cicero praeceperat ‘in dicendo vitium +vel maximum esse a vulgari genere orationis ... abhorrere’: xi. 1, 6 +neque humile atque cotidianum sermonis genus ... epilogis dabimus. Mayor +cites Dion. Hal. ad Cn. Pomp. de Plat. p. 758 R: id. de Lys. 3: de +Isocr. 2 and 11. + +#sana et vere Attica#. Those who take this view interpret the term +‘Attic’ too narrowly: it comprehends the best examples of all three +_genera_. Quintilian protests against this misrepresentation in xii. 10, +21 sq. quapropter mihi falli multum videntur qui solos esse Atticos +credunt tenues et lucidos et significantes, sed quadam eloquentiae +frugalitate contentos ac semper manum intra pallium continentes: §25 +quid est igitur cur in iis demum qui tenui venula per calculos fluunt +Atticum saporem putent, ibi demum thymum redolere dicant? ib. §26 melius +de hoc nomine sentiant credantque Attice dicere esse optime dicere. The +discussion of the true and the false Atticism holds a place also in the +Brutus of Cicero: see esp. §201 sq. and §§283-292, the criticism of +Calvus and his school: cp. ib. §51 illam salubritatem Atticae dictionis +et quasi sanitatem ... Asiatici oratores ... parum pressi et nimis +redundantes. Rhodii saniores et Atticorum similiores. Or. §90: de Opt. +Gen. Or. §8 imitemur ... eos potius qui incorrupta sanitate sunt, quod +est proprium Atticorum: ib. §§11, 12. Tac. Dial. 25 omnes (Calvus, +Asinius, Caesar, Brutus, Cicero) eandem sanitatem eloquentiae prae se +ferunt: cp. 26 illam ipsam quam iactant sanitatem non firmitate sed +ieiunio consequuntur: Quint. ii. 4, 9 macies pro sanitate: xii. 10, 15 +hi sunt enim qui suae imbecillitati sanitatis appellationem, quae est +maxime contraria, obtendunt. So ὑγιές in Greek: cp. bona valetudo, Brut. +§64. + +#elatior ingenii vis#, as in the _grave genus_, or ‘grand style’: Cic. +Orat. §§97-99. Cp. nihil elatum vi. 2, 19: ib. §§20-24. For the compar. +cp. _tersior_ §94. + +#et magis concitata#. Frequently in Quintilian a comparative is followed +by the positive with _magis_: cp. §§74, 77, 88, 94, 120. For _concitata_ +cp. §§73, 90, 114, 118: 2 §23: xii. 10, 26. + +#plena spiritus#: see on §27: cp. §§16, 61, 104: 3 §22.-- In ix. 3, 1 +Quintilian observes that in his time _plenus_ was generally used with +the abl., while in Cicero it usually has the gen. He himself has both. + +#lenis et nitidi et compositi generis#, i.e. the ‘middle’ style: see +above, and on §121 (with quotation from Cic. Or. §21: cp. ib. §91 and +§§95-96). Cp. xii. 10, 60: and 67 illud lene aut ascendit ad fortiora +aut ad tenuiora summittitur. The constant antithesis of such words as +_vehemens_, _acer_, &c. makes it probable that _lenis_ is the right +reading here, not _levis_ (see Crit. Notes): cp. esp. Cic. de Or. ii. +§211, where lenis atque summissa (oratio) is opposed to intenta ac +vehemens (quae suscipitur ab oratore ad concitandos animos atque omni +ratione flectendos): de Or. i. §255 sermonis lenitas ... vis et +contentio: Brut. 317 alter remissus et lenis ... alter acer, verborum et +actionis genere commotior: ‘lenis’ opposed to ‘vehemens’ de Or. ii. +§§58, 200, 211, 216 and similarly to asper §64: ib. iii. 7, 28: Or. +§127: Quint. iii. 8, 51: vi. 3, 87. + +#nitidi#: see on §9. + +#compositi#: see on §79 compositione. It means ‘harmonious,’ +‘rhythmical,’ referring to the careful arrangement of words, §§52, 66: 2 +§1. This is a special feature of the ‘middle’ style: compositione aptus +xii. 10, 60.-- (Dosson renders ‘tranquille,’ unimpassioned,-- a common +use of the word, but perhaps not so appropriate here.) + +#de genere dicendi#: see xii. 10, §§63-70, where he teaches that every +variety of style in oratory has its place and use. + +#confirmare facultatem dicendi# = i.e. acquire the _firma facilitas_ of +§1. + + +I. § 45. + + Facile est autem studiosis, qui sint his simillimi, + iudicare, ne quisquam queratur omissos forte aliquos quos ipse + valde probet; fateor enim plures legendos esse quam qui a me + nominabuntur. Sed nunc genera ipsa lectionum, quae praecipue + convenire intendentibus ut oratores fiant existimem, persequar. + +#paucos enim# explains _summatim_, ‘for _only_ a few.’ See Mayor on Iuv. +x. 2: and cp. §§3, 8, 27, 31, 35, 42, 67, 87 for a similar limitation. +See Crit. Notes. + +#studiosis#, used absolutely (cp. studendum 3 §29), of students of +literature, or (most commonly) of students of rhetoric. So i. pr. 23: +ii. 10, 15: xii. 10, 62: and (with _iuvenis_) 3 §32: xii. 11, 31. Cp. +Cic. de Opt. Gen. Or. §13 (possibly with _dicendi_): Plin. Ep. iii. 5, 2 +(where see Mayor’s note): ib. iv. 13, 10: Tac. Dial. 21. + +#ne quisquam queratur#: i.e. quod commemoro propterea, ne ... ‘I say +this, lest,’ &c.-- For qui a me, see Crit. Notes. + +#genera ipsa#: here and in §104 _genera_ = classes or kinds, as +represented by their characteristic or typical writers.-- “For _ipsum_ +in the sense of ‘merely’ cp. de Or. ii. §§109, 219, 306: ib. iii. §222: +pro Balb. §33: ad Quint. Fratr. i. 3, 6: Val. Max. iii. 2, 7: Quint. ix. +2, 44: x. 1, 103.”-- Reid, on Orator (Sandys), §181. + +#lectionum#: ‘what is to be read.’ For the passive use cp. Sen. Tranq. +i. 12 ubi lectio fortior erexit animum et aculeos subdiderunt exempla +nobilia. The plural occurs only here in Quintilian: elsewhere the word +is singular, with an abstract meaning: but cp. §19.-- Note the +accumulation of verbs at the end of the sentence. + + +I. § 46. + + Igitur, ut Aratus ab Iove incipiendum putat, ita nos rite + coepturi ab HOMERO videmur. Hic enim, quem ad modum ex Oceano + dicit ipse omnium {fluminum} fontiumque cursus initium capere, + omnibus eloquentiae partibus exemplum et ortum dedit. Hunc nemo + in magnis rebus sublimitate, in parvis proprietate superaverit. + Idem laetus ac pressus, iucundus et gravis, tum copia tum + brevitate mirabilis, nec poetica modo, sed oratoria virtute + eminentissimus. + +#ab Iove incipiendum#. Phaenom. 1 ἐκ Διὸς ἀρχώμεσθα. Cic. de Rep. i. §36 +imitemur (al. mitabor ergo) Aratum qui magnis de rebus dicere exordiens +a Iove incipiendum putat ... rite ab eo dicendi principium capiamus. So +Theocr. xvii. 1 Ἐκ Διὸς ἀρχώμεσθα καὶ ες Δία λήγετε Μοῖσαι-- imitated by +Vergil, Ecl. iii. 60 Ab Iove principium musae: cp. Hor. Od. i. 12, 13 +quid prius dicam solitis parentis laudibus?-- For #Aratus# see on §55 + +#rite#. Cp. §85 ut apud illos (Graecos) Homerus sic apud nos Vergilius +auspicatissimum dederit exordium. “Such a commencement will be a sort of +consecration of the whole course; it is the solemn and auspicious order +of proceeding.”-- Mayor. + +#coepturi ... videmur#: sc. nobis: cp. §56: Cic. de Off. i. §§1, 2: ii. +§5.-- For the participle instead of the fut. inf. cp. v. pr. §5 eius +praecepta sic optime divisuri videmur: ib. 7 §13: i. 2, 2: ii. 5, 3: vi. +pr. §1 hanc optimam partem relicturus hereditatis videbar: ib. 4, 1: +vii. 2, 42. Becher (Quaest. Gramm. p. 16) explains the usage by assuming +an ellipse, so that ‘rite coepturi ab Homero videmur’ = ‘nos ab Homero +coepturi rite coepisse videmur’; but this is unnecessary, and the +collocation of _coepturi_ and _coepisse_ in fact impossible. + +#ab Homero#. So in the schools i. 8, §5 ideoque optime institutum est ut +ab Homero atque Vergilio lectio inciperet: cp. Plin. Ep. ii. 14, §2. + +#ex Oceano#. Il. xxi. 195-197 Ὠκεανοῖο ἐξ οὗπερ πάντες ποταμοὶ καὶ πᾶσα +θάλασσα καὶ πᾶσαι κρῆναι καὶ φρείατα μακρὰ νάουσιν.-- Dion. Hal. uses +the same image de Comp. Verb. 24 Κορυφὴ μὲν οὖν ἁπάντων καὶ σκοπός, ἐξ +οὗπερ πάντες ποταμοὶ καὶ πᾶσα θάλασσα καὶ πᾶσαι κρῆναι δικαίως ἂν Ὅμηρος +λέγοιτο. Cp. Ovid, Amor. iii. 9, 25 Aspice Maeoniden, a quo, ceu fonte +perenni, Vatum Pieriis ora rigantur aquis. + +#omnium fluminum fontiumque#. For the reading see Crit. Notes: cp. §78. + +#omnibus eloquentiae partibus#. Eustathius pr. ad Odys. p. 1379 τὸν +πάσης τῆς ἐν λόγοις τέχνης καθηγητήν, ἐξ οὗ οἷα τινὸς ὠκεανοῦ πάντες +ποταμοῖ καὶ πᾶσαι λογικῶν μεθόδων πηγαί: Manilius, Astr. ii. 8 Cuiusque +ex ore profusos Omnis posteritas latices in carmina duxit Amnemque in +tenues ausa est diducere rivos Unius fecunda bonis. Cp. the references +to Homer in the various departments of literature dealt with by +Quintilian: §§62, 65, 81, 85, 86. So xii. 11, 21 in quo (sc. Homero) +nullius non artis aut opera perfecta aut certe non dubia vestigia +reperiuntur. Cic. Brut. §40 ornatus in dicendo et plane orator. Homer’s +influence on all later culture is a common-place in ancient writers. +Specially in regard to oratory, the speeches of his three heroes were +taken as types of three styles of rhetoric: xii. 10, 64: ii. 17, 8. The +eulogy here pronounced on him is systematically arranged with reference +to the essential elements of practical oratory. After alluding to (1) +the three kinds of oratory (see notes on §44) in the terms _sublimitas_, +_proprietas_, _pressus_, _laetus_ (§46), he passes (2) to the two +classes of practical speeches, judicial and deliberative (_litium ac +consiliorum_) (§47): and then refers to (3) the mastery of the emotions +(_adfectus_) (§48): (4) the constituent parts of a regular forensic +speech-- (_prooemium_, _genera probandi ac refutandi_, _epilogus_) +(§§48, 49, 50): (5) well-chosen terms, well-put thoughts, lively +figures, and everywhere clear arrangement (_dispositio_) (§50). “In this +notice of Homer and in that of Cicero (§105 sqq.) and of Seneca (§125 +sqq.) Quintilian introduces more of detail than in his brief remarks on +the rest of the authors in his sketch. In general his plan, as indicated +above in §§44, 45, is to mention the typical writers of different +departments of literature best adapted to the purposes of the orator or +forensic advocate, and in a few words to point out their characteristics +with particular reference to their fitness as exemplars of oratorical +style, or φράσις. As this is his sole aim, so distinctly stated, the +strictures of some critics on the brevity and meagreness of these +notices show that they have failed to comprehend the purpose of the +author.”-- Frieze. + +#sublimitate#: §27: viii. 6, §11. + +#proprietate#. Here this word furnishes a sort of antithesis to +_sublimitas_, and means ‘suitability,’ ‘simplicity,’ ‘naturalness’: cp. +the definition given at viii. 2, 1 sua cuiusque rei appellatio. In the +same sense §64 sermone proprio, of an easy and unaffected style. +A different use of _proprius_ will be found at §6 (where see note): §29: +5 §8. + +#superaverit#. For this subj. of modified assertion cp. on _fuerit_ §37. + +#laetus#, ‘flowery,’ i.e. rich, ornate, exuberant. Cp. 2 §16: xii. 10, +80: xi. 1, 49. This use is akin to that by which the word is employed as +a metaphor to denote richness of vegetation: Verg. Georg. i. 1 and 74 +(cp. note on 5 §14): and also of the sleek condition of well-fed cattle: +Aen. iii. 220. Cp. Cic. de Orat. iii. §155.-- There is no need for +Francius’s conj. _latus_ or Kraffert’s _latior_ (cp. xii. 10, 23), or +Gustaffson’s _elatus_ (4 §1). + +#pressus#, pruned, trimmed down, ‘chaste,’ ‘concise’: see on §44. + +#iucundus et gravis#, ‘sprightly and serious.’ So §119 iucundus et +delectationi natus: and iucunditas §§64, 82: 2 §23. Mayor cites Plin. +Ep. iv. 3, 2 nam severitatem istam pari iucunditate condire summaeque +gravitati tantum comitatis adiungere non minus difficile quam magnum +est: ib. v. 17, 2 (of Calpurnius Piso) excelsa depressis, exilia plenis, +severis iucunda mutabat. + +#tum ... tum#: a usage (frequent in Cicero) which Quintilian sought to +revive. Wölfflin, Archiv f. Lexikogr. ii. p. 241. + + +I. § 47. + + Nam ut de laudibus, exhortationibus, consolationibus + taceam, nonne vel nonus liber, quo missa ad Achillen legatio + continetur, vel in primo inter duces illa contentio vel dictae + in secundo sententiae omnes litium ac consiliorum explicant + artes? + +#Nam ut, &c.# This sentence contains the proof of Homer’s _oratoria +virtus_: he furnishes models of the three recognised styles of rhetoric, +(1) genus demonstrativum (ἐπιδεικτικόν) or _laudativum_: (2) genus +deliberativum sive suasorium (συμβουλευτικόν): and (3) genus iudiciale +(δικανικόν). Cp. iii. 4. Cope Arist. Rhet. introd. 118-123, and the +notes on 13 §1: Cic. de Inv. i. §§7, 8, 12: ii. §§12, 13: Orat. Part. +§§10-14, 69-138: de Orat. i. §141 and Wilkins’ introd. p. 56. + +In the words #ut ... taceam#, Quintilian passes lightly over the main +features of the γένος ἐπιδεικτικόν (set speeches aiming at display-- +ἐπίδειξις, ‘ostentatio declamatoria’ iv. 3, 2), in order to dwell more +specially on the appropriateness of the study of Homer with reference to +forensic and legislative debates (litium ac consiliorum). In doing so, +he no doubt wishes to indicate the relative importance of the three +kinds for the practical training of the orator, just as Cicero (Or. +§§37-42) restricts his portraiture of the perfect orator to the +_practical_ oratory of public life, i.e. the deliberative and forensic +branches, to the exclusion of the γένος ἐπιδεικτικόν. + +#laudibus#. These belong distinctly to the epideictic branch, for which +see iii. 4, 12: Tac. Dial. 31 in laudationibus de honestate disserimus. +So ἔπαινοι and ἐγκώμια: see Volkmann, Rhet. §33. As examples of +_laudationes_ may be cited Cicero’s Eulogy on Cato (Or. §35) and his +sister Porcia (ad Att. xiii. 37, 3): and in Greek the Evagoras and +Helenae Encomium of Isocrates. + +#exhortationibus# might in itself (like _consolationibus_: cp. xi. 3, +153) be used of the _genus deliberativum_, which included the +_suasoriae_ (Tac. Dial. 35)-- ‘consilium dedimus Sullae privatus ut +altum dormiret’, Iuv. i. 16; and in order to find a reference in each +of the three items enumerated to the three kinds of rhetoric, Kraffert +proposed to read _consultationibus_ for _consolationibus_ (cp. +controversiae Tac. Dial. 35), so that _laudibus_ should = laudativum +genus, _exhortationibus_ = deliberativum, and _consultationibus_ = +iudiciale. But this is a misunderstanding of Quintilian’s meaning. +_Exhortatio_ and _consolatio_ may easily enter into a λόγος +ἐπιδεικτικός, a speech written for display and not for delivery in +public, just as _suasio_ does in the passage of the _Orator_ referred +to above: laudationum et historiarum et ... suasionum ... reliquarumque +scriptionum formam, quae absunt a forensi contentione, eiusque totius +generis, quod Graece ἐπιδεικτικόν nominatur ... non complectar hoc +tempore (§37). Cp. Quint. iii. 4, 14 an quisquam negaverit Panegyricos +ἐπιδεικτικούς esse? atqui formam suadendi habent, &c. + +#legatio# of Odysseus, Aias, and Phoenix: #contentio# between Achilles +and Agamemnon: #dictae ... sententiae#: the council of war (Agamemnon, +Ulysses, Nestor, Thersites) Il. ii. 40-394.-- The selection from a poet +of such passages as seemed to bear most closely on the training of a +student of rhetoric was a familiar process in ancient schools. + +#litium ac consiliorum#. These words contain a distinct reference to the +_genus iudiciale_ and the _genus deliberativum_, respectively,-- to the +exclusion of the _genus demonstrativum_, i.e. the ‘epideictic’ or +non-practical kind of speeches. Cp. Cic. de Orat. i. §22 Graecos ... +video ... seposuisse a ceteris dictionibus eam partem dicendi quae in +forensibus disceptationibus iudiciorum aut deliberationum versaretur: +cp. suasoriae et controversiae Tac. Dial. 35. The prominence given to +_litium ac consiliorum_ shows that Professor Mayor is wrong in seeing in +_exhortationibus_ and _consolationibus_ above a specific reference to +the ‘genus deliberativum’: that would involve a duplicate enumeration. + +#artes#: the ‘rules of art,’ or technical precepts of the rhetoricians. +See on §15 exempla potentiora ... ipsis quae traduntur artibus. + + +I. § 48. + + Adfectus quidem vel illos mites vel hos concitatos nemo + erit tam indoctus qui non in sua potestate hunc auctorem + habuisse fateatur. Age vero, non utriusque operis sui ingressu + in paucissimis versibus legem prooemiorum non dico servavit, sed + constituit? Nam benevolum auditorem invocatione dearum quas + praesidere vatibus creditum est, et intentum proposita rerum + magnitudine, et docilem summa celeriter comprehensa facit. + +#Adfectus quidem#, &c. In the passage which Quintilian may have had in +view. Dionysius, after showing, as Quintilian has done, that Homer is +admirable in every respect, and not in one only, goes on to say that he +is a master in particular of the ἤθη and πάθη, of μέγεθος (rerum +magnitudine §48) and of οἰκονομία (in dispositione totius operis §50): +τῆς μὲν οὖν Ὁμηρικῆς ποιήσεως οὐ μίαν τινὰ τοῦ σώματος μοῖραν, ἀλλ᾽ +ἐκτύπωσαι τὸ σύμπαν, καὶ λάβε ζῆλον ἠθῶν τε τῶν ἐκεῖ καὶ παθῶν καὶ +μεγέθους, καὶ τῆς οἰκονομίας καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀρετῶν ἁπασῶν εἰς ἀληθῆ τὴν +παρὰ σοὶ μίμησιν ἠλλαγμένων: περὶ μιμήσεως 2 (Usener, p. 19). See what +Quintilian says of _adfectus_ in vi. 2 §§8-10: esp. adfectus igitur +concitatos πάθος, mites atque compositos ἦθος esse dixerunt: and cp. +§§73 and 101 below. _Illos ... hos_ indicates what was a well-known +antithesis. The former (ἤθη) were habitual and characteristic conditions +of individual minds: the latter (πάθη) for the most part occasional +(temporale vi. 2, 10), and more moving (perturbatio ib.). + +#tam ... qui#: see on §41. + +#auctorem#: ‘master,’ ‘teacher.’ Cp, on §24. + +#Age vero#: ‘and further,’ a formula of transition generally leading to +something more important. Here it introduces the five constituent parts +of an oration, exordium (προοίμιον), narratio, probatio, refutatio +(διήγησις, πίστις or ἀπόδειξις or κατασκευή, λύσις or ἀνασκευή §49), +peroratio (ἐπίλογος). Cp. Cic. Or. §122 and de Orat. ii. §80 with +Sandys’ and Wilkins’ notes: de Inv. i. §19: Cornif. ad Herenn. i. §4. + +#ingressu#: see Crit. Notes. + +#non dico ... sed#. So 7 §2: cp. i. 10, 35. + +#legem prooemiorum ... constituit#: iv. 1, 34 docilem sine dubio et haec +ipsa praestat attentio, sed et illud, si breviter et dilucide summam +rei, de qua cognoscere debeat, iudicaverimus: quod Homerus atque +Vergilius operum suorum principiis faciunt: ib. §42 ut sit in principiis +recta benevolentiae et attentionis postulatio: Hor. Ars Poet. 140. + +#benevolum ... intentum ... docilem#. The orator’s first task is to gain +the good-will of his hearers, and to secure their attention. Cp. iv. i, +5 causa principii (i.e. prooemii, exordii) nulla alia est quam ut +auditorem, quo sit nobis in ceteris partibus accommodatior, praeparemus. +Id fieri tribus maxime rebus inter auctores plurimos constat, si +benevolum attentum docilem fecerimus: iii. 5, 2: xi. 1, 6. Cic. de Orat. +ii. §115 and 322-3: Brut. §185. Mayor cites Dion. Hal. de Lysia 17 οὔτε +γὰρ εὔνοιαν κινῆσαι βουλόμενος, οὔτε προσοχήν, οὔτε εὐμάθειαν, ἀτυχήσειέ +ποτε τοῦ σκοποῦ. + +#invocatione dearum#. Μῆνιν ἄειδε, θεά, and Ἄνδρα μοι ἔννεπε, Μοῦσα. + +#vatibus#: ‘bards,’ instinctis divino spiritu vatibus xii. 10, 24: Verg. +Eclog. ix. 32 me fecere poetam Pierides ... me quoque dicunt vatem +pastores. Tac. Dial. 9 Saleium nostrum, egregium poetam, vel si hoc +honorificentius est, praeclarissimum vatem. _Poeta_, which is sometimes +used slightingly of verse-makers (Cic. in Pis. 29 ut assentatorem, ut +poetam: Tusc. i. 2 quod in provinciam poetas duxisset), had not the same +solemn associations as _vates_. + +#creditum est#: as at 4 §1: cp. ii. 15, 7. The perfect is continuous = +νενόμισται. The personal construction occurs at §125. For the impersonal +cp. Tac. Ann. ii. 69. ‘Tacitus appears to prefer the personal +construction when a single personal subject is spoken of, and the +impersonal in other cases, but even this rule is by no means without +exceptions’ Furneaux, Introd. to Annals, p. 45. + +#intentum ... magnitudine#. Cic. de Inv. i. §23 attentos autem faciemus +si demonstrabimus ea quae dicturi erimus magna nova incredibilia esse. + +#docilem#: ‘receptive’; iv. 1, 34 (cited above on _legem prooemiorum_), +ad Herenn. i. §7 dociles auditores habere poterimus, si summam causae +breviter exponemus. + +#comprehensa#: cp. xi. 1, 51: ix. 3, 91 comprehensa breviter sententia. +So Lucr. vi. 1083 sed breviter paucis praestat comprendere multa: Cic. +de Orat. i. §34. So that _celeriter_ here almost = breviter. + + +I. § 49. + + Narrare vero quis brevius quam qui mortem nuntiat Patrocli, + quis significantius potest quam qui Curetum Aetolorumque + proelium exponit? Iam similitudines, amplificationes, exempla, + digressus, signa rerum et argumenta ceteraque {genera} probandi + ac refutandi sunt ita multa ut etiam qui de artibus scripserunt + plurima earum rerum testimonia ab hoc poeta petant. + +#narrare#: iv. 2, 31 eam (narrationem) plerique scriptores ... volunt +esse lucidam, brevem, veri similem: Cic. de Inv. i. §28 brevis, aperta, +probabilis. + +#qui ... nuntiat#: Antilochus, Il. xviii. 18. His κεῖται Πάτροκλος seems +to have become proverbial: Pliny Ep. iv. 11, 12. + +#significantius#: ‘more graphically,’ or ‘with more force of +expression.’ Cp. significantia §121. + +#qui ... exponit#, Phoenix, in Il. ix. 529 sqq. + +#iam#, transitional particle, as often in Cicero: §§98, 111. + +#similitudines#. v. 11, 1 tertium genus ex iis quae extrinsecus +adducuntur in causam Graeci vocant παράδειγμα, quo nomine et generaliter +usi sunt in omni similium adpositione et specialiter in iis quae rerum +gestarum auctoritate nituntur. Nostri fere _similitudinem_ vocare +maluerunt quod ab illis παραβολή dicitur, hoc alterum _exemplum_: viii. +3, 72 praeclare ad inferendam rebus lucem repertae sunt similitudines +(i.e. the use of simile). + +#amplificationes# = αὐξήσεις (Cic. Or. §125). The various rhetorical +means of expanding and developing an idea in expression are discussed in +viii. 4, 3 under the heads of _incrementum_, _comparatio_, +_ratiocinatio_, and _congeries_. Ad Herenn. ii. 47 amplificatio est res +quae per locum communem instigationis auditorum causa sumitur. + +#exempla#: v. 11, 6 potentissimum autem est inter ea quae sunt huius +generis exemplum, id est rei gestae aut ut gestae utilis ad persuadendum +id quod intenderis commemoratio: ib. 2 §1: Cic. de Inv. i. §49. The +stock illustration is that given in Aristotle’s Rhetoric: “if a man has +asked for a bodyguard, and the speaker wishes to show that the aim is a +tyranny, he may quote the ‘instances’ (παραδείγματα) of Dionysius and +Pisistratus.” + +#digressus#, ‘episodes’: cp. on §33. + +#signa rerum et argumenta#: the ‘evidence of material facts’ and +‘inferences.’ In the former we have sensible proof of things (e.g. +cruenta vestis, clamor, livor, &c. v. 9, 1); in the latter logical +deductions from circumstantial facts: v. 10, 11 cum sit argumentum ratio +probationem praestans, qua colligitur aliquid per aliud, et quae quod +est dubium per id quod dubium non est confirmat. To distinguish _signa_ +from _argumenta_ Quintilian says v. 9, 1 nec inveniuntur ab oratore sed +ad eam cum ipsa cansa deferuntur: and again, signa sive indubitata sunt, +non sunt argumenta, quia, ubi illa sunt, quaestio non est, argumento +autem nisi in re controversa locus esse non potest: sive dubia non sunt +argumenta, sed ipsa argumentis egent: Cic. de Inv. §48. For _argumenta_ +see v. 10, 1 hoc ... nomine complectimur omnia quae Graeci ἐνθυμήματα, +ἐπιχειρήματα, ἀποδείξεις vocant: ib. §§10-12. + +#ceteraque genera#: see Crit. Notes. + +#probandi#. After _narratio_ comes _probatio_ or (as more commonly in +Cicero, e.g. de Inv. i. §34) _confirmatio_ (see on 5 §12). So ii. 17, 6 +narrent, probent, refutent. Cp. iv. 2, 79 aut quid inter probationem et +narrationem interest, nisi quod narratio est probationis continua +propositio, rursus probatio narrationi congruens confirmatio? For the +_probationes artificiales_ (ἔντεχνοι πίστεις) see v. chs. 8-12: for the +_probationes inartificiales_ ἄτεχνοι πίστεις ib. chs. 1-7. + +#refutandi#. For Quintilian’s definition see v. 13, 1 sq., and cp. note +on _destructio_ 5 §12. Cicero often uses _refellere_: de Orat. ii. §163 +aut ad probandum aut ad refellendum. For _refutare_ cp. ib. §80 nostra +confirmare argumentis ac rationibus, deinde contraria refutare: §§203, +307, 312.-- In de Prov. Cons. §32 and de Har. Resp. §7 (conatum +refutabo) the word is used in the sense of _repellere_. + +#artibus#, the ‘principles of rhetoric’: §§15 and 47. + +#testimonia#, ‘illustrations,’ confirmatory examples. Cp. i. 8, 12. +‘Homerus’ in the index to most Greek and Latin authors will supply +evidence of the truth of Quintilian’s statement. Cic. ad Att. i. 16, 1 +respondebo tibi ὕστερον πρότερον Ὁμηρικῶς: Plin. Ep. iii. 9, 28 +praepostere ... facit hoc Homerus multique illius exemplo. + + +I. § 50. + + Nam epilogus quidem quis umquam poterit illis Priami + rogantis Achillen precibus aequari? Quid? In verbis, sententiis, + figuris, dispositione totius operis nonne humani ingenii modum + excedit? ut magni sit virtutes eius non aemulatione, quod fieri + non potest, sed intellectu sequi. + +#nam#. See on §12: cp. §§9, 50. + +#epilogus# = peroratio: see note on §107. The advocate will find many +pathetic and moving passages in Homer such as will be serviceable for +his closing appeal, which is generally addressed to the feelings and +hearts of his hearers; vii. 4, 19 epilogi omnes in eadem fere materia +versari solent: vi. 1, 1 eius (perorationis) duplex ratio est, posita +aut in rebus aut in adfectibus. Cicero uses _conclusio_ as a synonym, de +Inv. i. §98, where he says it has three parts, _enumeratio_, +_indignatio_, and _conquestio_, defining the last (§106) as oratio +auditorum misericordiam captans. in hac primum animum auditoris mitem et +misericordem conficere oportet.-- For Priam’s entreaty see Il. xxiv. 486 +sqq. + +#Quid? ... nonne#: cp. Cic. de Nat. Deor. i. §119. So with _non_ §56 +below, and 2 §25. + +#verbis, sententiis, figuris#: xii. 9, 6 verborum quidem dilectus, +gravitas sententiarum, figurarum elegantia. For _figurae_ see on §12. +_Sententiis_ = γνώμαις §§52, 60, 68, 90, 102, 129, 130: 2 §17: 5 §4. See +viii. 5, 1 sq. consuetudo iam tenuit ut mente concepta sensus vocaremus, +lumina autem praecipueque in clausulis posita sententias ... +antiquissimae sunt quae proprie, quamvis omnibus idem nomen sit, +sententiae vocantur, quas Graeci γνώμας appellant: utrumque autem nomen +ex eo acceperunt quod similes sunt consiliis aut decretis. est autem +haec vox universalis, quae etiam citra complexum causae possit esse +laudabilis, &c. + +#dispositione# = οἰκονομίᾳ: see on _adfectus_ §48. Cp. 5 §14. + +#humani ingenii modum#: §86 ut illi naturae caelesti atque #immortali +cesserimus#. + +#ut magni sit#. There has been some controversy over this. The text is +best explained by supplying _ingenii_ out of what immediately precedes. +Others supply _viri_, which is actually given in some of the later MSS.: +while others again take _magni_ as a gen. of price ‘of great value,’ or +‘worth much.’ Wrobel thinks it can stand alone, as _res magni est_: i.e. +it ‘takes a good deal’ even to appreciate Homer’s excellences. Kiderlin +supposes that _spiritus_ has fallen out, and compares i. 9, 6. See Crit. +Notes. + +#intellectu sequi#: ii. 5, 21 neque vim eorum adhuc intellectu +consequentur. + + +I. § 51. + + Verum hic omnes sine dubio et in omni genere eloquentiae + procul a se reliquit, epicos tamen praecipue, videlicet quia + clarissima in materia simili comparatio est. + +#sine dubio#: see Introd. p. liii. + +#clarissima comparatio#: ‘the contrast is most striking.’ + + +I. § 52. + + Raro adsurgit HESIODUS magnaque pars eius in nominibus est + occupata, tamen utiles circa praecepta sententiae levitasque + verborum et compositionis probabilis, daturque ei palma in illo + medio genere dicendi. + +#adsurgit#: cp. insurgit §96: 2 §23: i. 8, 5 sublimitate heroi carminis +animus adsurgat.-- If Hesiod ‘seldom soars’ it is because in him epic +poetry has descended to the sphere of common life. Homer was the bard of +‘warriors and noble men’ in the brave days of old. Hesiod is the poet of +the people, earning their daily bread in the labour of the field. + +#pars eius#: metonymy for _pars carminum eius_; cp. on §31 poetis.-- +Gemoll proposes to read _operis eius_: cp. §§35 and 63. + +#in nominibus#: specially in the Theogony: e.g. 226 sqq., 337 sqq. + +#circa#: ‘in regard to’: 2 §14: 5 §§5, 6. Such uses of _circa_ (like +περί, ἀμφί, c. acc.) are very frequent in Quintilian and later writers: +ii. 16, 14 circa quae omnia multus hominibus labor: iii. 11, 5 circa +verba dissensio. Also with verbs Pr. §20 circa ima subsistere: vii. 1, +54 circa patrem quaerimus; and for ‘in the time of’ (like κατά) ii. 4, +41 circa Demetrium Phalerea. It is also used absolutely ix. 2, 45 omnia +circa fere recta sunt: cp. 7 §16 below. For exx. from other writers see +Hand, Turs. ii. pp. 66-8. + +#praecepta#. Lindner translates ‘Lehrvorschriften.’ The reference is to +Hesiod’s proverbial philosophy: ‘maxims of moral wisdom.’ + +#sententiae#: §50. See Duncker’s Greece, vol. i. p. 485: Cic. ad Fam. +vi. 18, 5 Lepta suavissimus ediscat Hesiodum et habeat in ore τῆς δ᾽ +ἀρετης ἱδρῶτα et cetera: Brut. §15 illud Hesiodium laudatur a doctis, +quod eadem mensura reddere iubet qua acceperis, aut etiam cumulatiore, +si possis. Cp. Crit. Notes. + +#levitas verborum et compositionis#. Here Quintilian is again in exact +agreement with Dion. Hal. περὶ μιμήσεως 2 (Usener, p. 19), Ἡσίοδος μὲν +γὰρ ἐφρόντισεν ἡδονῆς καὶ ὀνομάτων λειότητος καὶ συνθέσεως ἐμμελοῦς. It +is also to be noted that Dionysius names Hesiod, Antimachus, and +Panyasis after Homer.-- Mayor cites Demetrius περὶ ἑρμηνείας §176, who +‘calls that ὄνομα λεῖον which has many vowels, as Αἴας,-- opp. to τραχύ +as βέβρωκε; ib. §299 he defines ἡ λειότης ἡ περὶ σύνθεσιν, such as the +school of Isocrates cultivated, the painful avoidance of hiatus.’ Cic. +de Orat. iii. §171 struere verba sic ut neve asper eorum concursus neve +hiulcus sit, sed quodam modo coagmentatus et levis: cp. §172: Or. §20: +Quint, ii. 5, 9 levis et quadrata ... compositio: viii. 3, 6.-- For +_compositio_ (the combination of words) see on §79: and cp. §§44, 66, +118: 2 §13: 3 §9: viii. ch. 4, esp. §22 in omni porro compositione tria +sunt genera necessaria, ordo, iunctura, numerus: ad Herenn. iv. §18 +compositio est verborum constructio quae facit omnes partes orationis +aequabiliter perpolitas. + +#medio genere#. See on §44. Dion. Hal. de Comp. Verb. 23, p. 173 R. +ἐποποιῶν μὲν οὖν ἔγωγε μάλιστα νομίζω τουτονὶ τὸν χαρακτῆρα (sc. τὸν +ἀνθηρόν or _medium_ Quint, xii. 10, 58) ἐπεξεργάσασθαι Ἡσίοδον.-- From +the point of view of oratory, the _medium genus_ was the Rhodian school +(xii. 10, 18), which stood between the _genus Atticum_ and _Asianum_, +‘quod velut medium esse atque ex utroque mixtum volunt: neque enim +Attice pressi neque Asiane sunt abundantes’ (sc. Rhodii). + + +I. § 53. + + Contra in ANTIMACHO vis et gravitas et minime vulgare + eloquendi genus habet laudem. Sed quamvis ei secundas fere + grammaticorum consensus deferat, et adfectibus et iucunditate et + dispositione et omnino arte deficitur, ut plane manifesto + appareat quanto sit aliud proximum esse, aliud secundum. + +#Antimachus# of Colophon (or rather Claros by Colophon) flourished about +B.C. 405. He wrote a Thebaid, an epic narrative of the wars of the Seven +against Thebes and of the Epigoni: Cic. Brut. §191. Fragments of his +poems have been preserved. He also edited a critical text of Homer. +Antimachus served as a model for Statius, and for the emperor Hadrian: +Spartian §15 Catachanas libros obscurissimos Antimachum imitando +scripsit. For the criticism _vis ... laudem_ cp. Dion. Hal. l.c. +Ἀντίμαχος δ᾽ εὐτονίας (ἐφρόντισεν) καὶ ἀγωνιστικῆς τραχύτητος καὶ τοῦ +συνήθους τῆς ἐξαλλαγῆς. + +#minime vulgare#: viii. pr. §25: Arist. Poet. §22 λέξεως δὲ ἀρετῆ σαφῆ +καὶ μὴ ταπεινὴν εἶναι. An uncommon elevation of style was evidently one +of his characteristics. + +#habet laudem# = ἔχει ἔπαινον. Xen. Anab. vii. 6, 33: Plin. xxxvii. §65: +xxxvi. §164. + +#secundas#: sc. partes, after Homer: §58. So Cic. Or. §18 cui (Pericli) +primae sine controversia deferebantur: Brut. §84: ad Att. i. 17, 5. The +phrase is probably borrowed from the theatre: primas agere Brut. §308: +Hor. Sat. i. 9, 46. On the other hand primas ferre (Brut. §183) suggests +πρωτεῖα φέρεσθαι. Tac. Ann. xiv. 21 eloquentiae primas nemo tulit, sed +victorem esse Caesarem pronuntiatum. + +#grammaticorum consensus#. For this sense of _grammatici_ (‘literary +critics,’ ‘professors of literature’ Hor. A. P. 78) cp. ii. 1, 4 +grammatice, quam in Latinum transferentes litteraturam vocaverunt ... +cum praeter rationem recte loquendi non parum alioqui copiosam prope +omnium maximarum artium scientiam amplexa sit.-- The phrase is one more +indication of the second-hand character of Quintilian’s criticism of +Greek authors: cp. §27, where he specially refers to Theophrastus: §52 +datur ei palma: §54 putant: §58 princeps habetur and confessione +plurimorum: §59 Aristarchi iudicio: §72 consensu omnium: §73 nemo +dubitat. No doubt Quintilian and Dionysius were both indebted to the +lists of the Alexandrian bibliographers. + +#adfectibus ... deficitur#: ‘he fails in pathos’: §48. His lament for +Lyde (nec tantum Clario Lyde dilecta poetae Ovid, Tr. i. 6, 1) contained +a catalogue of the misfortunes of all the mythical heroes who had lost +their loves. Λύδη καὶ παχὺ γράμμα καὶ οὐ τόρον Callim. fr. 441. + +#iucunditate#: see on §46. + +#dispositione#: §50. Catull. 95, 10 At populus tumido gaudeat Antimacho. + +#arte#: ‘poetical skill.’ + +#plane#: see Introd. p. lii. + +#proximum ... secundum#. Cp. Verg. Aen. v. 320 proximus huic longo sed +proximus intervallo insequitur Salius. _Secundus_ here means much less +than _proximus_ (‘very near’): it only means ‘prior tertio et reliquis.’ +Cp. Corn. Nep. Pelop. iv. 2 haec fuit altera persona Thebis sed tamen +secunda ita ut proxima esset Epaminondae: §85 below, secundus ... est +Vergilius, propior tamen primo quam tertio, i.e. Vergil is _proximus_ to +Homer as well as _secundus_.-- This is the usual explanation, motived +probably by the recurrence of _secundum_ so soon after _secundas_ above +(cp. §§58, 72, 85). The difficulty is that it is exactly the reverse of +the well-known passage in Horace, Car. i. 12, 18 nec viget quidquam +simile (Iovi) aut secundum: proximos illi tamen occupavit Pallas +honores, where the idea is that Pallas is what sportsmen call a ‘bad +second,’-- _proximus_ meaning ‘next’ (however far apart), while +_secundus_ (sequor) implies contiguity. The two passages could be +reconciled by supposing that Quintilian has negligently omitted to note +the repetition _secundas ... secundum_, and that he means ‘what a +difference there is between a bad (proximum) and a good second +(secundum)’-- between being second and coming near the first. Cp. Cic. +Brut. §173 Duobus igitur summis, Crasso et Antonio, L. Philippus +proximus accedebat, sed longo intervallo tamen proximus; itaque eum, +etsi nemo intercedebat qui se illi anteferret, neque secundum tamen +neque tertium dixerim. If Quintilian is conscious of the recurrence of +_secundus_, he may mean that the Greek critics would have been nearer +the truth if they had called Antimachus _next_ (proximus) rather than +_second_ to Homer.-- Cp. Crit. Notes. + + +I. § 54. + + PANYASIN, ex utroque mixtum, putant in eloquendo neutrius + aequare virtutes, alterum tamen ab eo materia, alterum + disponendi ratione superari. APOLLONIUS in ordinem a grammaticis + datum non venit, quia Aristarchus atque Aristophanes poetarum + iudices neminem sui temporis in numerum redegerunt; non tamen + contemnendum reddidit opus aequali quadam mediocritate. + +#Panyasin#. Panyasis of Halicarnassus, the uncle of Herodotus, wrote a +Heracleia in fourteen books, fragments of which are quoted by Stobaeus +and Athenaeus. He also composed six books of ‘Ionica,’-- elegiac poems +on the Ionic migration. Suidas describes him as “an epic poet, who +fanned into a flame the smouldering embers of epic poetry, ὁς σβεσθεῖσαν +τὴν ποίησιν ἐπανήγαγε. Among the poets he is ranked after Homer; +according to some, _also after Hesiod and Antimachus_” (Mayor). Panyasis +flourished circ. B.C. 480. + +#ex utroque mixtum#. Dion. Hal. l.c. Πανύασις δὲ τὰς τ᾽ ἀμφοῖν ἀρετὰς +ἠνέγκατο καὶ αὐτῶν (εἰσηνέγκατο καὶ αὐτός-- Usener) πραγματείᾳ (materia) +καὶ τῇ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν (αὐτὴν?) οἰκονομίᾳ διήνεγκεν. + +#putant#. Mr. Nettleship (Journ. Phil. xviii. p. 259) notes that +Quintilian ‘while saying evidently much the same as Dionysius, says not +_putat Dionysius_ but _putant_,’ showing that both Dionysius and he +followed the _grammatici_, i.e. probably Aristarchus and Aristophanes. +Cp. Usener, p. 110 sq., and see Introd. p. xxxii. + +#alterum ... materia#: Hesiod, the ‘singer of Helots.’ “The labours of +Herakles supply a more varied and attractive theme than the pedigrees of +a Theogony or the homely Tusser-like maxims of the ‘Works and Days.’” +Mayor. + +#Apollonius#, surnamed Rhodius, because he was honoured with the freedom +of the city of Rhodes, after having retired thither from Alexandria. +Returning to Alexandria he succeeded Eratosthenes as librarian. He was a +pupil of Callimachus, and flourished circ. 220 B.C. For a sympathetic +account of the Argonautica see Mahaffy’s Greek Lit. vol. i. ch. ix. It +was rendered into Latin by Atacinus Varro (§87) and Valerius Flaccus +(§90). + +#ordinem a grammaticis datum#. The lists of approved authors drawn up by +the critics of Alexandria constituted what they called κανόνες +(_indices_, here called _ordo_). See Usener, p. 134 sq. Cp. venire, +redigi, recipi in ordinem or numerum. So i. 4 §3 ut ... auctores alios +in ordinem redegerint alios omnino exemerint numero. See Introd. +p. xxxv. + +#Aristarchus#, of Samothrace, lived and taught at Alexandria about the +middle of the second cent. B.C. His name is inseparably associated with +the text of the Homeric poems: see Wolf’s _Prolegomena_, Lehrs de +Aristarchi Studiis Homericis (3rd edit. 1882), and Pierron’s Introd. to +Homer, p. xxxv. sq. It became a synonym for rigorous criticism: Cic. ad +Att. i. 14, 3 meis orationibus quarum tu Aristarchus es: Hor. A. P. 450 +fiet Aristarchus.-- See Mahaffy’s Grk. Lit. ch. iii. §32 sq. + +#Aristophanes#, of Byzantium, was librarian at Alexandria before +Aristarchus, having succeeded Apollonius Rhodius. He died about 180 B.C. +He revised his master Zenodotus’s edition of Homer, and was the first to +reject the end of the Odyssey after xxiii. 296. He also left critical +and exegetical commentaries on the lyric and dramatic poets, and +compiled _argumenta_ or prefaces to the individual plays. + +#poetarum iudices#. This looks like a gloss: see Crit. Notes. + +#in numerum redegerunt#: cp. above on in ordinem a grammaticis datum. +The phrase represents the Greek ἐγκρίνειν.-- With the exception of the +official eulogy of Domitian (§91), Quintilian followed this rule +himself. + +#reddidit#. Though it would be hard to find an exact parallel, this use +of _reddo_ seems not impossible, especially in Quintilian. It must be +explained either by the analogy of the use in which land is said to +‘produce’ the expected crop (cp. tibiae sonum reddunt xi. 3, 20), or +less probably with reference to the use which describes such physical +processes as dum nimis imperat voci ... sanguinem reddidit Plin. v. +19, 6. In Cicero such an expression could only have been explained on +the analogy of ‘placidum reddere’ for ‘placare’: cp. omnia enim breviora +reddet ordo et ratio et modus xii. 11, 13.-- But see Crit. Notes. + +#aequali quadam mediocritate#: §86 aequalitate pensamus. No +disparagement is implied: the meaning is that Apollonius keeps pretty +uniformly to the _genus medium_ (see on §44), neither rising on the one +hand to the _genus grande_ nor on the other descending to the _genus +subtile_. So in the περὶ ὕψους 33 §4 he receives the epithet ἄπτωτος. +For this sense of _mediocritas_ cp. Gellius 7 §14 of Terence: Hor. Car. +ii. 10, 5.-- “This is a fair criticism of the greatest of the +Alexandrine poems; it is learned and correct, tells the story of the +Argonauts with a due regard to proportion, and has many minor idyllic +beauties, but wants epic unity and inspiration.” Mayor. + + +I. § 55. + + ARATI materia motu caret, ut in qua nulla varietas, nullus + adfectus, nulla persona, nulla cuiusquam sit oratio; sufficit + tamen operi cui se parem credidit. Admirabilis in suo genere + THEOCRITUS, sed musa illa rustica et pastoralis non forum modo, + verum ipsam etiam urbem reformidat. + +#Arati#. Aratus was born at Soli in Cilicia, and lived at the court of +Antigonus Gonatas, king of Macedonia, circ. B.C. 270. At the request of +the latter he composed Φαινόμενα καὶ Διοσημεῖα, a didactic epic on the +heavenly bodies and meteorology, which was translated into Latin verse +by Cicero and afterwards by Germanicus. Avienus also made a rendering of +it, probably late in the fourth century. See Teuffel §259 §6 and §394 +§2, and Munro on Lucr. v. 619 (cp. vol. ii. pp. 3, 9, 299: J. B. Mayor +on Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. §104). + +#ut in qua#. Törnebladh (‘de coniunctionum causalium apud Quint. usu’) +has collected ten additional examples of this construction in Quint.,-- +_ut qui_ i. 2, 19: x. 1, 57 and 74: xi. 3, 53 (sing.): v. 14, 28 +(plur.): _ut quae_ (sing.) iii. 5, 9: xii. 2, 20; _ut quod_ viii. 3, 12: +4, 16: _ut quorum_ x. 2, 13. For _ut cum_ see on §76. It is incorrect to +say that the usage does not occur in Cicero: see Draeger, Hist. Syn. ii. +p. 509. + +#Theocritus# lived at Syracuse (probably his native place) under Hiero, +and spent some time also at the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus, where he +wrote his 14th, 15th, and 17th idylls about the year 259 B.C. Vergil’s +obligations to him in the Eclogues are well known: cp. Sicelides Musae +iv. 1: Arethusa x. 1. + +#musa illa rustica et pastoralis#. Theocritus is the type of real, as +opposed to artificial, pastoral poetry. “He finds all things delectable +in the rural life: ‘sweet are the voices of the calves, and sweet the +heifer’s lowing; sweet plays the shepherd on the shepherd’s pipe, and +sweet is the echo.’ Even in courtly poems and in the artificial hymns +... the memory of the joyful country life comes over him. He praises +Hiero, because Hiero is to restore peace to Syracuse, and when peace +returns, then ‘thousands of sheep fattened in the meadows will bleat +along the plain, and the kine, as they flock in crowds to the stalls, +will make the belated traveller hasten on his way.’” Mr. Lang’s +Introduction. + + +I. § 56. + + Audire videor undique congerentes nomina plurimorum + poetarum. Quid? Herculis acta non bene PISANDROS? NICANDRUM + frustra secuti Macer atque Vergilius? Quid? EUPHORIONEM + transibimus? Quem nisi probasset Vergilius idem, numquam certe + ‘conditorum Chalcidico versu carminum’ fecisset in Bucolicis + mentionem. Quid? Horatius frustra TYRTAEUM Homero subiungit? + +#videor#: §46. Hor. Car. iii. 4, 6 audire magnos iam videor duces. So +often _videre videor_: e.g. Cic. in Catil. iv. §11. + +#congerentes#: participle without subject: cp. solitos §7. + +#non#: 2 §25. + +#Pisandros#, of Cameirus in Rhodes, fl. circ. B.C. 645. He wrote a poem +called _Heracleia_, an epic narrative of the deeds of Hercules. He is +often cited as an authority for the various details of the legend, and +was the first to arm the hero with the club and lion’s skin. + +#Nicandrum#, of Colophon, lived in the middle of the second century B.C. +at the court of Attalus III, king of Pergamus. His didactic poem on the +bites of venomous animals (Θηριακὰ καὶ Ἀλεξιφάρμακα) is still extant. He +also wrote five books of ἑτεροιούμενα, on which Ovid drew for his +Metamorphoses. + +#frustra# = temere, ‘without good reason’ (sine iusta causa): cp. +_frustra ... subiungit_ below. Cicero, de Div. ii. 60 nec frustra ac +sine causa quid facere deo dignum est. So i. 10, 15 non igitur frustra +Plato civili viro ... necessariam musicen credidit: xii. 2, 5 Caesar has +_non nequiquam_ in the same sense B. G. ii. 27, 5. In some cases it +makes little difference whether the rendering is ‘without good reason’ +or ‘without good result,’ but here it is very improbable that Quintilian +is asking ‘whether Vergil can be called an _unsuccessful_ follower of +Nicander,’ as Conington puts it. + +#Macer#: §87. Aemilius Macer of Verona, the friend and contemporary of +Vergil and Ovid, wrote the ‘Ornithogonia’ (‘bird-breeding’) and the +‘Theriaca,’ neither of which is extant. Ovid, Trist. iv. 10, 43-4 Saepe +suos volucres legit mihi grandior aevo, Quaeque necet serpens, quae +iuvet herba, Macer. + +#Vergilius#. See Conington’s Vergil, vol. i. pp. 141 sqq. None of the +extant fragments of Nicander’s Γεωργικά justify the supposition that +Vergil was indebted to it for the Georgics; but he seems to have used +his work on bees (μελισσουργικά) and also the θηριακά above mentioned +(Georg. iii. 415, 425). And Macrobius (Sat. v. 22) tells us that it was +from Nicander that Vergil borrowed the legend of Pan drawing the moon +down after him to the woods by a fleece of snow-white wool (Georg. iii. +391). + +#Euphorionem#. Euphorion, of Chalcis in Euboea, was a contemporary of +Ptolemy Euergetes, and Antiochus the Great, circ. B.C. 220. Among other +works he wrote a Georgica, or poem on agriculture. + +#in Bucolicis#. Verg. Ecl. x. 50 ibo et Chalcidico quae sunt mihi +condita versu Carmina pastoris Siculi modulabor avena, where the speaker +is the elegiac poet Cornelius Gallus (§93 note), who had introduced +Euphorion to general notice by translating some of his poems. + +#Tyrtaeum#. Tyrtaeus was a native either of Athens or of Aphidnae in +Attica, and flourished at the time of the second Messenian War (in the +seventh century B.C.), in which he is said to have contributed to the +success of the Spartan arms by his inspiring battle-songs. The reference +to Horace is A. P. 401 Post hos (Orpheus and Amphion) insignis Homerus +Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella Versibus exacuit. Mayor cites +passages from Dio Chrys. where Homer and Tyrtaeus are coupled in the +same way: cp. Plato, Laws ix. 858 E, where Tyrtaeus is classed with +Homer for his moral and political influence. + + +I. § 57. + + Nec sane quisquam est tam procul a cognitione eorum remotus + ut non indicem certe ex bibliotheca sumptum transferre in libros + suos possit. Nec ignoro igitur quos transeo nec utique damno, ut + qui dixerim esse in omnibus utilitatis aliquid. + +#tam ... ut non#: Plin. Ep. iii. 5, 10: cp. §41 and §48 above. + +#indicem#, ‘a catalogue.’ Any one can at least (if he does not know +anything more about them) make out a list of such poets in some library, +and note the titles of their works in his compilation. For _index_ cp. +Cic. Hortens., indicem tragicorum: Plin. Ep. iii. 5, 2 fungar indicis +partibus: Seneca de Tranq. 9 §4 quo innumerabiles libros et +bibliothecas, quarum dominus vix tota vita indices perlegit? Ep. 39 §2 +sume in manus indicem philosophorum.-- _Non ... certe_ almost = _ne +quidem_. + +#nec utique#, ‘nor by any means.’ See on §20: cp. §24. Krüger(3) renders +by ‘unbedingt,’ ‘absolut,’ ‘jedenfalls.’ + +#ut qui dixerim#: see on §55. + + +I. § 58. + + Sed ad illos iam perfectis constitutisque viribus + revertemur, quod in cenis grandibus saepe facimus, ut, cum + optimis satiati sumus, varietas tamen nobis ex vilioribus grata + sit. Tunc et elegiam vacabit in manus sumere, cuius princeps + habetur CALLIMACHUS, secundas confessione plurimorum PHILETAS + occupavit. + +#perfectis constitutisque viribus#, i.e. by the reading of the epic +poets who are most suited to our purpose: §59 optimis adsuescendum est, +&c. So §131 (of Seneca) iam robustis et severiore genere satis firmatis +legendus: 5 §1 iam robustorum. Cp i. 8, 6 (of amatory elegy and +hendecasyllabics) amoveantur, si fieri potest, si minus, certe ad +firmius aetatis robur reserventur: §12 robustiores.-- For _constitutis_ +cp. ἐν τῇ καθεστηκυίᾳ ἡλικίᾳ: xi. 3, 29. + +#revertemur#: future used as a mild imperative. Cp. 7 §1. + +#quod ... ut#. The dependent clause here gives the explanation of _quod +facimus_ in the form of a result, so that the construction is really +pleonastic: cp. 5 §18: 7 §11. In 3 §6 (where see note) _ut_ may have +more of the idea of purpose. + +#tunc#: when our taste is formed. + +#elegiam#. Cp. i. 8, 6 quoted above. In A. P. 77 Horace characterises +the elegy as _exiguus_, i.e. it is slighter and less dignified than the +epic hexameter. + +#vacabit#. This impersonal use (cp. §90) does not occur in Cicero. For +the expression see Introd. p. xxxii, note. + +#Callimachus#, of Cyrene, was the second director of the library at +Alexandria (§54): he flourished in the middle of the 3rd century. +Catullus, Propertius, and Ovid all imitated his elegies. ‘The erotic +elegy of Callimachus, Philetas, and their school is chiefly interesting +as having been the model of the Roman elegy, which is one of the glories +of Latin literature in the hands of Ovid, Catullus, Tibullus, and +Propertius.’ Mahaffy. + +#secundas#, §53. + +#Philetas# of Cos, instructor of Ptolemy Philadelphus, about 290 B.C. +Like Callimachus he was a literary critic as well as a poet, though +probably less erudite than his greater contemporary. + +#occupavit#: Hor. Car. i. 12, 19 proximos illi tamen occupavit Pallas +honores. + + +I. § 59. + + Sed dum adsequimur illam firmam, ut dixi, facilitatem, + optimis adsuescendum est et multa magis quam multorum lectione + formanda mens et ducendus color. Itaque ex tribus receptis + Aristarchi iudicio scriptoribus iamborum ad ἕξιν maxime + pertinebit unus ARCHILOCHUS. + +#adsequimur#, a present of endeavour: cp. §31. This gives a good +contrast to _iam perfectis constitutisque viribus_ and _tunc_, so that +there is no need for Halm’s conjecture _adsequamur_, which is however +generally adopted: see Crit. Notes. + +#ut dixi#: see on §1. + +#multa ... multorum#: Plin. Ep. vii. 9 §15 tu memineris sui cuiusque +generis auctores diligenter eligere. Aiunt enim multum legendum esse, +non multa. Mayor compares also Seneca, Epist. 2 §§2-4. + +#ducendus color#: Verg. Ecl. ix. 49 (astrum) quo duceret apricis in +collibus uva colorem. _Ducere_ expresses the gradual process of ‘taking +on’ a tinge; the agent in this process is here _lectio_, as in Vergil it +is the constellation. _Color_ is here the ‘appropriate tone’ which will +vary with the subject or the occasion: xii. 10, 71 non unus color +prooemii, narrationis, argumentorum, egressionis, perorationis +servabitur. Sen. Ep. 108 §3 non novimus quosdam qui multis apud +philosophum annis persederint et ne colorem quidem duxerint: ib. 71 §31. +So Cicero, Orat. §42 educata huius (Isocratis) nutrimentis eloquentia +ipsa se postea colorat (‘gathers strength and colour’): de Or. ii. 60 ut +cum in sole ambulem ... fieri natura ... ut colorer, sic, cum istos +libros ... studiosius legerim, sentio illorum tactu orationem meam quasi +colorari. Cp. on §116: 6 §5: 7 §7. + +#ex tribus receptis#: sc. in ordinem sive numerum: cp. §54. The other +two are Simonides of Amorgos (Semonides) and Hipponax of Ephesus. The +former is best known by his satire on women; the latter is often +mentioned along with Archilochus: his spirit reappears in the later +comedy. The treatise of Dion. Hal. as we have it now does not contain +any criticism either of the elegiac or the iambic poets. Proclus however +has: Ἰάμβων ποιηταὶ Ἀρχίλοχός τε ἄριστος καὶ Σιμωνίδης καὶ Ἱππῶναξ (p. +242, Westphal.) + +#Aristarchi iudicio#: §52. + +#scriptoribus iamborum#: see on §9. Diomedes iii. p. 485 11 k (p. 18, +Reiff.) iambus est carmen maledicum plerumque trimetro versu et epodo +sequente compositum ... appellatum est autem παρὰ τὸ ἰαμβίζειν, quod est +maledicere. Cuius carminis praecipui scriptores apud Graecos Archilochus +et Hipponax, apud Romanos Lucilius et Catullus et Horatius et Bibaculus: +cp. §96.-- The word ἄαμβος is derived from ἰάπτω ‘I fling’ (Curt. +Etym.(5) 537: E. T. ii. 154), and denoted originally a ‘flinging,’ or a +verse ‘flung at’ a person: hence ἰαμβίζειν, ‘to lampoon.’ Cp. ix. 4, 141 +aspera vero et maledica ... etiam in carmine iambis grassantur. Hor. +Car. i. 16, 2 criminosis ... iambis: ib. 22-5 me quoque pectoris +Temptavit in dulci iuventa Fervor et in celeres iambos Misit furentem. + +#ἕξιν#: see on §1. + +#maxime unus#. _Unus_ is very commonly used in this way to strengthen a +superlative: Cic. in Verr. i. §1 quod unum ad invidiam vestri ordinis +... sedandam maxime pertinebat: de Amic. §1 quem unum nostrae civitatis +... praestantissimum audeo dicere: Verg. Aen. ii. 426 cadit et Rhipeus +iustissimus unus. Becher thinks _unus_ may merely be set over against +_tribus_: cp. pro Sest. §49 unus bis rempublicam servavi. + +#Archilochus# of Paros (circ. 686 B.C.) was a master of various forms of +metrical composition; but his distinctive characteristic was that +alluded to here,-- the employment of the iambic trimeter as the vehicle +of satire, the sting of which, as wielded by him, is said to have driven +people into hanging themselves. Hor. A. P. 79 Archilochum proprio rabies +armavit iambo. + + +I. § 60. + + Summa in hoc vis elocutionis, cum validae tum breves + vibrantesque sententiae, plurimum sanguinis atque nervorum, adeo + ut videatur quibusdam, quod quoquam minor est, materiae esse, + non ingenii vitium. + +#vibrantes#, of the quivering motion of a spear (cp. ‘shafts’ of +eloquence) thrown from a stout arm. Cic. Brut. §326 oratio incitata et +vibrans: Quint. xii. 9, 3 nec illis vibrantibus concitatisque sententiis +velut missilibus utetur: xi. 3, 120 sententias vibrantes digitis +iaculantur: ix. 4, 55 neque enim Demosthenis fulmina tanto opere +vibratura dicit nisi numeris contorta ferrentur: cp. note on 7 §7 below. + +#sanguinis atque nervorum#. The former refers to the quality of +‘fulness’ or ‘richness’ of thought and style, the latter (often +_lacerti_) to ‘force’: sanguinis et virium 2 §12. Cp. tori and caro §33 +(note) and §77. For _sanguis_, cp. §115 verum sanguinem: 2 §12. “In good +Latin _nervus_, like νεῦρον, always denotes sinews or tendons (literal +or metaphorical): cp. Celsus viii. 1 nervi quos τένοντας Graeci +appellant; but sometimes appears to include also what we call ‘nerves’: +see Mayor on Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. 55, 136. Galen (born 130 A.D.) was +the first to limit νεῦρον to the meaning ‘nerve,’ in its present sense.” +Wilkins on Hor. A. P. 26. + +#quibusdam#: cp. §64 ut quidam ... eum ... praeferant: §93 quosdam ita +deditos sibi adhuc habet amatores: §113 adeo ut quibusdam etiam nimia +videatur. + +#quod quoquam minor est#. This clause is the subject of _videatur_, and +the meaning is: with such high qualities the fact that Archilochus comes +behind any (if that is the case) is to be attributed to his _materia_, +not to his _ingenium_, which latter would give him a claim to a place +alongside of the very foremost, Homer: cp. §65 post Homerum tamen, quem +ut Achillen semper excipi par est. So §62 copiae vitium est: §74 +praedictis minor. For _quod_ without _id_, cp. 4 §4. See Crit. Notes. + +#materia#, ‘subject-matter,’ which was mainly personal character and +conduct in common life. Pind. Pyth. ii. 55 ψογερὸν Ἀρχίλοχον βαρυλόγοις +ἔχθεσιν πιαινόμενον. Hor. Ep. i. 19, 23 Parios ego primus iambos ostendi +Latio, numeros animosque secutus Archilochi non res et agentia verba +Lycamben: 28 Temperat Archilochi musam pede mascula Sappho Temperat +Alcaeus sed rebus et ordine dispar, Nec socerum quaerit quem versibus +oblinat atris Nec sponsae laqueum famoso carmine nectit. Val. Max. vi. +3, E. §1 tells us that the Spartans banished the poems of Archilochus +because of their corrupting influence on the morals of their youth: +Maximum poetam aut certe summo proximum ... carminum exilio multarunt. +Velleius (i. 5, 1) brackets Homer and Archilochus. + + +I. § 61. + + Novem vero lyricorum longe PINDARUS princeps spiritu + magnificentia, sententiis figuris, beatissima rerum verborumque + copia et velut quodam eloquentiae flumine; propter quae Horatius + eum merito credidit nemini imitabilem. + +#novem ... lyricorum#. Of the nine lyric poets not received into the +‘canon’ those not mentioned here are Alcman, Sappho, Ibycus, Anacreon, +and Bacchylides. The four whom Quintilian names are the same as those +criticised by Dionysius, except that in the latter Simonides comes next +after Pindar. + +#Pindarus# (521-441 B.C., though known to us now mainly by his Epinician +Odes, essayed various forms of the lyric art, most of which (except the +skolia and encomia) are pervaded by a deeply religious tone. He had the +disadvantage of belonging to the Medising city of Thebes, but he spoke +fearlessly out (after Salamis) for the liberators of Greece; and both in +the instinct for a national unity to which his poems bear witness and in +his ethical and religious beliefs he is eminently representative of his +age. He is the crowning glory of Greek lyric poetry, and may be said in +a sense to stand as it were midway between the Homeric epos and the +drama at Athens. + +#princeps#, &c. Here Quintilian again coincides with Dionysius (l.c.) +Ζηλωτὸς δὲ καὶ Πίνδαρος ὀνομάτων καὶ νοημάτων εἵνεκα, καὶ μεγαλοπρεπείας +καὶ τόνου, καὶ περιουσίας ... καὶ σεμνότητος καὶ γνωμολογίας καὶ +ἐνεργείας καὶ σχηματισμῶν. + +#spiritu#: see on §27: i. 8, 5. See Crit. Notes. + +#magnificentia#, μεγαλοπρέπεια iv. 2, 61. This is Pindar’s distinctive +quality: he is φιλάγλαος, ‘splendour-loving.’ Cp. magnificus §63: §84: +iii. 8, 61: vi. 1, 52: xi. 3, 153. + +#sententiis#: see on §50. + +#figuris#: see on §12. + +#beatissima# = fecundissima, uberrima: §109: 3 §22. Cp. Tac. Dial. 9: +Hist. iii. 66. + +#propter quae#: see on §10, propter quod. + +#Horatius#: Car. iv. 2, 1 Pindarum quisquis studet aemulari ... Monte +decurrens velut amnis imbres Quem super notas aluere ripas, Fervet +immensusque ruit profundo Pindarus ore. + + +I. § 62. + + STESICHORUM, quam sit ingenio validus, materiae quoque + ostendunt, maxima bella et clarissimos canentem duces et epici + carminis onera lyra sustinentem. Reddit enim personis in agendo + simul loquendoque debitam dignitatem, ac si tenuisset modum, + videtur aemulari proximus Homerum potuisse; sed redundat atque + effunditur, quod ut est reprehendendum, ita copiae vitium est. + +#Stesichorus# of Himera in Sicily (cir. 632-553 B.C.) is, like Simonides +and Pindar, a representative of the Dorian or choral lyric poetry of +Greece,-- distinguished from the Aeolic (Alcaeus and Sappho) by its +greater complexity of structure and by the wider audience to which it +was addressed. His real name is said to have been Teisias: that by which +he is known he derived from the changes in the structure of the choral +ode which were introduced by him. He relieved the combination of strophe +and antistrophe by the _epode_, composed in a different manner, and sung +by the chorus standing before the altar,-- thus affording it an interval +of rest after the movements to right and left. By Alexander the Great, +Homer and Stesichorus were classed together as the two poets worthy to +be studied by kings and conquerors.-- With Quintilian’s criticism cp. +Dionysius l.c. (Usener, p. 20) Ὅρα δὲ καὶ Στησίχορον ἔν τε τοῖς ἑκατέρων +τῶν προειρημένων (Pindar and Simonides) πλεονεκτήμασι κατορθοῦντα, οὐ +μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὧν ἐκεῖνοι λείπονται κρατοῦντα‧ λέγω δὲ τῇ μεγαλοπρεπείᾳ +τῶν κατὰ τὰς ὑποθέσεις πραγμάτων, ἐν οἷς τὰ ἤθη καὶ τὰ ἀξιώματα τῶν +προσώπων τετήρηκεν. + +#ingenio validus#: Cic. in Verr. ii. 35 Stesichori qui ... et est et +fuit tota Graecia summo propter ingenium honore et nomine. + +#materiae#. The titles of his poems (Ἰλίου Πέρσις, Γηρυονηίς, Ὀρέστεια, +Νόστοι, Κέρβερος, Ἑλένα) show that Stesichorus made extensive use of the +old epic legends, which would naturally fall more or less into a +narrative form. Cp. Hor. Car. iv. 9, 8 Stesichorique graves Camenae. +Ael. Hist. Anim xvii, 37 calls him σεμνός: and Pliny, Nat. Hist. ii. 15, +54 has Stesichori et Pindari vatum sublimia ora. + +#si tenuisset ... videtur potuisse# = potuit, ut videtur. Cp. on §98. +This use of the pf. indic. in such clauses indicates the possibility (or +duty, obligation, &c.) more unconditionally than the plpf. subj. would +do: e.g. Cic. in Vatin. §1 debuisti, Vatini, etiamsi falso venisses in +suspicionem P. Sestio, tamen mihi ignoscere: pro Mil. §31 quod si ita +putasset, certe optabilius Miloni fuit. &c. In the indirect there is a +parallel instance, de Off. i. §4 Platonem existimo ... si ... voluisset +... potuisse dicere. + +#aemulari#, with dat. §122. + +#Homerum#. The author of the treatise ‘On the Sublime’ calls Stesichorus +Ὁμηρικώτατος, 13 §3: cp. Dio Chr. Or. ii. p. 284 τοῦτό γε ἅπαντές φασιν +οἱ Ἕλληνες, Στησίχορον Ὁμήρου ζηλωτὴν γενέσθαι καὶ σφόδρα γε ἐοικέναι +κατὰ τὴν ποίησιν. + +#redundat atque effunditur#. Hermogenes, de Id. ii. 4 p. 322 Στησίχορος +σφόδρα ἡδὺς εἶναι δοκεῖ, διὰ τὸ πολλοῖς χρῆσθαι τοῖς ἐπιθέτοις. Mayor +quotes also Anth. Pal. vii. 75, 1-2 Στασίχορον, ζαπληθὲς ἀμετρήτου στόμα +Μούσης, ἐκτέρισεν Κατάνας αἰθαλόεν δάπεδον. + +#copiae vitium#: ii. 4, 4 vitium utrumque, peius tamen illud quod ex +inopia quam quod ex copia venit: ib. 12 §4 effusus pro copioso +accipitur. Cp. Plin. Ep. i. 20 §§20-1; Cic. de Orat. ii. §88. + + +I. § 63. + + ALCAEUS in parte operis ‘aureo plectro’ merito donatur, qua + tyrannos insectatus multum etiam moribus confert, in eloquendo + quoque brevis et magnificus et diligens et plerumque oratori + similis; sed et lusit et in amores descendit, maioribus tamen + aptior. + +#Alcaeus# of Mitylene, cir. 600 B.C. The criticism of Dionysius is as +follows:-- Ἀλκαίου δὲ σκόπει τὸ μεγαλοφυὲς καὶ βραχὺ καὶ ἡδὺ μετά +δεινότητος, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τοὺς σχηματισμοὺς καὶ τὴν σαφήνειαν, ὅσον αὐτῆς +μὴ τῇ διαλέκτῳ τι κεκάκωται‧ καὶ πρὸ ἁπάντων τὸ τῶν πολιτικῶν πραγμάτων +(ποιημάτων?) ἦθος. Πολλαχοῦ γοῦν τὸ μέτρον τις εἰ περιέλοι, ῥητορικὴν ἂν +εὕροι πολιτείαν (ῥητορείαν ... πολιτικήν Usener). + +#in parte#: see on §9 in illis. + +#aureo plectro#. ‘Plectrum’ is from πλήσσω (πλήκτρον), the ‘striking +thing.’ Hor. Car. ii. 13, 26 Et te sonantem plenius aureo Alcaee plectro +dura navis, Dura fugae mala, dura belli. + +#tyrannos insectatus#. These were Myrsilus and Pittacus, by the latter +of whom Alcaeus was driven into banishment. Those of his poems which +relate to the ten years’ civil war waged against the tyrants were called +στασιωτικά. At some time during the rule of Pittacus, the party of +Alcaeus attempted a forcible return: Alcaeus was taken prisoner, but was +at once set free by the ruler whom he had so bitterly attacked. Cp. Hor. +l.c. sed magis Pugnas et exactos tyrannos Densum umeris bibit ore +vulgus: id. i. 32, 5. + +#moribus#: cp. ἦθος in the passage quoted from Dionysius. Mayor +appositely cites his saying ἄνδρες γὰρ πόλιος πύργος ἀρεύιοι.-- For +_confert_ with dat. cp. §27. + +#brevis ... magnificus ... oratori similis#: cp. in regard to each of +these points the criticism of Dionysius.-- For _diligens_ see Crit. +Notes. + +#lusit#. For _ludere_, ‘to write sportively,’ to ‘trifle’, cp. Hor. Car. +iv. 9, 9 nec si quid olim lusit Anacreon delevit aetas: i. 32, 2: Verg. +Georg. iv. 566 carmina qui lusi. + +#in amores descendit#, in his ἐρωτικά and συμποτικά. Cic. Tusc. Disp. +iv. §71 fortis vir in sua republica cognitus quae de iuvenum amore +scribit Alcaeus! Hor. Car. i. 32, 3 sqq. Age, dic Latinum, barbite, +carmen, Lesbio primum modulate civi, Qui ferox bello tamen inter arma, +Sive iactatam religarat udo Litore navim, Liberum et Musas Veneremque et +illi Semper haerentem puerum canebat, Et Lycum nigris oculis nigroque +Crine decorum. + +#maioribus# = rebus maioribus, ‘loftier themes.’ Introd. p. xlvii. Cp. +i. pr. §5 ad minora illa, sed quae si neglegas, non sit maioribus locus. +Cp. _subitis_ 7 §30: Nägelsbach §24, 2 (pp. 116-117). + + +I. § 64. + + SIMONIDES, tenuis alioqui, sermone proprio et iucunditate + quadam commendari potest; praecipua tamen eius in commovenda + miseratione virtus, ut quidam in hac eum parte omnibus eius + operis auctoribus praeferant. + +#Simonides# of Ceos (556-468), like Pindar, was fortunate in his age, +and the most considerable of his fragments that remain are full of the +fire kindled in his heart by the great national struggle with Persia. He +was a sort of cosmopolitan poet, living by turns in Athens, at the court +of the Aleuadae and Scopadae in Thessaly, Corinth, Sparta, and Sicily. +He cultivated friendly relations with Miltiades and Themistocles, with +Pausanias of Sparta, and (like Pindar and Aeschylus) with Hiero of +Syracuse. He was famed for his elegies, epigrams, epinician odes, and +every form of choral lyric poetry. His wisdom was renowned: σοφὸς καὶ +θεῖος ὁ ἀνήρ, Plat. Rep. 331 E, where some of his gnomic utterances are +discussed: cp. ib. 335 E: Protag. 316 D.-- The criticism of Dionysius +(l.c.) corresponds: Σιμωνίδου δὲ παρατήρει τὴν ἐκλογὴν τῶν ὀνομάτων +(sermone proprio), τῆς συνθέσεως τὴν ἀκρίβειαν‧ πρὸς τούτοις, καθ᾽ ὃ +βελτίων εὑρίσκεται καὶ Πινδάρου, τὸ οἰκτίζεσθαι μὴ μεγαλοπρεπῶς, ἀλλὰ +παθητικῶς. + +#tenuis#, ‘simple,’ ‘natural’: cp. 2 §19 and §23 (tenuitas), also μὴ +μεγαλοπρεπῶς quoted above. Λεπτότης (‘terse simplicity’) was a quality +of Simonides’ style, especially in his epigrams: ‘when least adorned +adorned the most,’ Mayor. Cp. §44, note. Opposites are _grandis_, +_copiosus_, _plenus_. + +#alioqui# = τὰ μὲν ἄλλα, ‘for the rest’: cp. ceterum. See on 3 §13, and +Introd. p. li. + +#sermone proprio#: see on §46. + +#iucundidate#: see on iucundus §46, and cp. §§82, 96, 101, 110, 113: 2 +§23. Cic. de Nat. Deor. i. §60 non enim poeta solum suavis, verum etiam +ceteroqui doctus sapiensque traditur. So Tac. Dial. 10 lyricorum +iucunditatem. + +#miseratione#. He was a master of pathos, especially in his θρῆνοι: +witness his ‘Lament of Danae,’ truly a ‘precious tender-hearted scroll +of pure Simonides.’ Generally his poems seem to have been tinged with +the same melancholy resignation as inspired the earlier writers of +elegy: e.g. fr. 39 ‘slight is the strength of men, and vain are all +their cares, and in their brief life trouble follows upon trouble; and +death, which none can shun, hangs over all,-- in him both good and bad +share equally.’ Catull. 38, 7 paulum quidlibet adlocutionis maestius +lacrimis Simonidis: Hor. Car. ii. 1, 37 sed ne relictis Musa procax +iocis Ceae retractes munera neniae. + +#quidam#: see on putant §54. + +#in hac parte#, ‘in this respect.’ Cp. i. 3, 17: 7 §19: 10 §4: ii. 17, +1: iii. 6, 64: xii. 1, 16. So ab (ex) hac parte. + +#operis# = _generis_, ‘class of poetry.’ See on §9: cp. §28 §85. + +#auctoribus#, §24. + + +I. § 65. + + Antiqua comoedia cum sinceram illam sermonis Attici gratiam + prope sola retinet, tum facundissimae libertatis est et in + insectandis vitiis praecipua; plurimum tamen virium etiam in + ceteris partibus habet. Nam et grandis et elegans et venusta, et + nescio an ulla, post Homerum tamen, quem ut Achillen semper + excipi par est, aut similior sit oratoribus aut ad oratores + faciendos aptior. + +Quintilian now proceeds to deal with the Comic and Tragic Drama. In the +περὶ μιμήσεως of Dionysius there is nothing about the Old Comedy, and +very little that corresponds with Quintilian in the sections on +Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides. Both however pass from Euripides to +Menander. + +The Old Comedy (§§65-66) was closely connected with the political life +of the day, as may be seen from its plots, and especially from the +_parabases_. When the licence of ridicule was curbed (by the laws μὴ +κωμῳδεῖν and μὴ κωμῳδεῖν ὀνομαστί), it passed into what is known as +Middle Comedy (B.C. 404-338), in which literary and speculative pursuits +take the place of politics; its atmosphere is not that of the agora, but +of the literary academies and schools of philosophy. In the New Comedy +(§§69-72) the Chorus, which has been becoming less and less important, +is altogether abandoned, along with other features which the Middle +Comedy had in common with the Old. Its strength lies in its delineation +of social life and manners, and the materials on which it relied were +handed on to Rome, whence, through Plautus and Terence, they were +transmitted to Modern Comedy. + +Quintilian takes no notice of what is termed Middle Comedy. Between the +Old and the New, Tragedy is made to find a place (§§66-67), the plays of +Euripides affording a transition to those of Menander. + +#antiqua comoedia#: cp. veteris comoediae §§9 and 82. See Hor. Sat. i. +4, 2: 10, 17. + +#sinceram ... gratiam#: §44 sana et vere Attica: §100 illam solis +concessam Atticis venerem: §107 illa quae Attici mirantur. The same +phrase occurs xii. 10, 35. Of Roman Comedy he says (i. 8, 8) in +comoediis elegantia et quidam velut ἀττικισμός inveniri potest. + +#libertatis# = παρρησίας §§94, 104. Hor. Sat. i. 4, 5 multa cum +libertate notabant: A. P. 281-284 successit vetus his comoedia, non sine +multa Laude; sed in vitium libertas excidit et vim Dignam lege regi; lex +est accepta chorusque Turpiter obticuit sublato iure nocendi. Isocr. de +Pace 14 ἐγὼ δ᾽ οἶδα μὲν ὅτι ... δημοκρατίας οὔσης οὐκ ἔστι παρρησία πλὴν +... ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ τοῖς κωμῳδιδασκάλοις. Marc. Aurel. xi. 6:) ἡ ἀρχαία +κωμῳδία ... παιδαγωγικὴν παρρησίαν ἔχουσα. --For the reading see Crit. +Notes. + +#grandis# = ὑψηλός, §77: 2 §16 (where it is opposed to _tumidus_). Hor. +A. P. 93-4 Interdum tamen et vocem comoedia tollit. Iratusque Chremes +tumido delitigat ore. + +#elegans#: §§78, 87, 93, 99: 2 §19, ‘choice,’ ‘tasteful.’ Cp. Cic. Brut. +§272 verborum delectus elegans. In the treatise ad Herenn. (iv. 12) +_elegantia_ stands along with _compositio_ and _dignitas_ as a requisite +of style: it includes _Latinitas_ (which avoids solecisms and +barbarisms), and _explanatio_, which uses _verba usitata_ and _propria_. + +#venusta#: vi. 3, 18 venustum esse quod cum venere quadam et gratia +dicatur apparet. Krüger sees in these adjj. a reference to the main +characteristics of the three different styles distinguished by +rhetoricians, §44. + +#nescio an ulla#: see Crit. Notes. + +#ut Achillen#: Il. ii. 673-4 Νιρεύς, ὃς κάλλιστος ἀνὴρ ὑπὸ Ἴλιον ἦλθε +Τῶν ἄλλων Δαναῶν μετ᾽ ἀμύμονα Πηλεΐωνα: ib. 768. Alcaeus fr. 63 Κρονίδα +βασιλήας γένος Αἴαν, τὸν ἄριστον πεδ᾽ Ἀχιλλέα. + +#similior oratoribus#: §63 plerumque oratori similis. The same +description of the style of the Old Comedy is given by one of the +rhetoricians, Walz Rhet. Gr. v. 471 (cp. vi. 164, vii. 932) +λόγοειδεστέρα‧ ταυτ᾽ ἐστιν ἡ κωμικωτέρα καὶ προσβεβληκυῖα λόγῳ πεζῷ +κατὰ συνθήκην, ὅθεν τινὲς καὶ ῥητορικὴν ἔμμετρον τὴν κωμῳδίαν ἐκόλεσαν. +Students of oratory went to the comic actors for _pronuntiatio_ and +_gestus_: i. 11, 1-14: 12, 14: xi. 3, 181. + + +I. § 66. + + Plures eius auctores, ARISTOPHANES tamen et EUPOLIS + CRATINUSque praecipui. Tragoedias primus in lucem AESCHYLUS + protulit, sublimis et gravis et grandiloquus saepe usque ad + vitium, sed rudis in plerisque et incompositus; propter quod + correctas eius fabulas in certamen deferre posterioribus poetis + Athenienses permiserunt, suntque eo modo multi coronati. + +#Aristophanes ... Eupolis ... Cratinus#. The same representatives of Old +Comedy are named in Hor. Sat. i. 4, 1: cp. Persius i. 123 Audaci +quicumque adflate Cratino Iratum Eupolidem praegrandi cum sene palles. +So also Dionysius, Art. Rhet. viii. 11, p. 302 R (there is nothing about +Old Comedy in the ἀρχ. κρ.): ἡ δὲ κωμῳδία ὅτι πολιτεύεται ἐν τοῖς +δράμασι καὶ φιλοσοφεῖ, ἡ τῶν περὶ τὸν Κρατῖνον καὶ Ἀριστοφάνην καὶ +Εὔπολιν, τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν; Velleius i. 16, 3: Diomed. p. 489 K (p. 9 +Reiff.) ‘Ar. Eup. et Crat. qui vel principum vitia sectati acerbissimas +comoedias composuerunt.’ The chronological order would be, Cratinus +(519-422), Aristophanes (448-380), Eupolis (446-410). In 424 B.C. +Cratinus with his Πυτίνη (‘Wine-flask’) gained the victory over the +_Clouds_ of Aristophanes, while in the previous year Eupolis is said to +have helped his greater rival in the composition of the _Knights_. +Cratinus was the real originator of political comedy: see the grammarian +quoted by Meineke (i. p. 540): ‘he added a serious moral object to the +mere amusement in comedy, by reviling evil-doers (τοὺς κακῶς πράττοντας +διαβάλλων, cp. insectandis vitiis) and chastising them with his comedy, +as it were with a public scourge’: cp. Platon. de Com. p. 27 οὐ γὰρ +ὥσπερ ὁ Ἀριστοφάνης ἐπιτρέχειν τὴν χάριν τοῖς σκώμμασι ποιεῖ ... ἀλλ᾽ +ἁπλῶς καὶ κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν γυμνῇ κεφαλῇ τίθησι τὰς βλασφημίας κατὰ τῶν +ἁμαρτανόντων. + +#primus#. Just as in treating of Comedy Quintilian passes over the +Megarian farces of Susarion, and such earlier writers as Chionides and +Magnes, so now he omits all mention of Pratinas, Choerilus, Thespis and +Phrynichus. Thespis introduced the actor (ὑποκριτής) and arranged that +the dithyrambic choruses should be interrupted by regular dialogue +between the coryphaeus and the actor. This step secured the entrance of +the dramatic element, as distinct from the lyric, and made subsequent +development easy. Aeschylus is however the real founder of tragedy: he +introduced a second actor and subordinated the choral song to the +dialogue, besides elaborating the machinery of the stage and the scenic +decoration employed thereon. Cp. Hor. A. P. 275 sqq. + +#sublimis#, &c. Cp. Dionysius, l.c., (Usener, p. 21) Ὁ δ᾽ οὖν Αἰσχυλος +πρῶτος ὑψηλός τε καὶ τῆς μεγαλοπρεπείας ἐχόμενος, καὶ ἠθῶν καὶ παθῶν τὸ +πρέπον εἰδώς, καὶ τῇ τροπικῇ καὶ τῇ κυρίᾳ λέξει διαφερόντως +κεκοσμημενος, πολλαχοῦ δὲ καὶ αὐτος δημιουργὸς καὶ ποιητὴς ἰδίων +ὀνομάτων καὶ πραγμάτων. + +#grandiloquus#. Cp. Aristoph. Frogs 823 βρυχώμενος ἥσει ῥήματα +γομφοπαγῆ, 939 τὴν τέχνην ... οἰδοῦσαν ὑπὸ κομπασμάτων καὶ ῥημάτων +ἐπαχθων, 1004, ἀλλ᾽ ὦ πρῶτος τῶν Ἑλλήνων πυργώσας ῥήματα σεμνὰ καὶ +κοσμήσας τραγικὸν λῆρον κ.τ.λ. So too the biographer of Aeschylus, κατὰ +δὲ τὴν σύνθεσιν τῆς ποιήσεως ζηλοῖ τὸ ἁδρὸν (see on §44) ἀεὶ πλάσμα ... +πᾶσι τοῖς δυναμένοις ὄγκον τῇ φράσει περιθεῖναι χρώμενος. Hor. A. P. 280 +‘et docuit magnumque loqui nitique cothurno.’ + +#rudis et incompositus#, ‘uncouth and inharmonious.’ Cp. horride atque +incomposite 2 §17: and note on _compositus_ §44. In the de Comp. Verb. +c. 22 Dionysius names Aeschylus along with Antimachus as a +representative of ἡ αὐστηρὰ ἁρμονία (p. 150 R). For _rudis_ cp. Hor. +Sat. i. 10, 66 rudis et Graecis intacti carminis auctor: for +_incompositus_ see Introd. p. xlv. The author of the treatise ‘On the +Sublime’ qualifies his eulogy of Aeschylus by adding in the same way +that his plays were frequently unpolished, ill digested, and rough in +style. + +#in plerisque#; neut. ‘in general,’ ‘for the most part.’ See Intod. +p. xlvii. + +#propter quod# = quam ob rem: 7 §6: 5 §23. See on §10. + +#correctas ... permiserunt#. This passage has been the subject of much +controversy. It seems inconsistent with our knowledge of the statute +passed by the orator Lycurgus (396) enacting that official copies of the +plays of the three great tragedians should be made, and that no new +performance of them should be allowed without a comparison of the acting +copy with the State MS. Perhaps Quintilian misunderstood the phrase +δράματα διεσκευασμένα, commonly applied to plays revised by the author +himself with a view to a second representation. Madvig however (Kl. +philol. Schr. 1875, pp. 464-5) thinks it quite probable that revised +versions of plays of Aeschylus were allowed to be brought into +competition by later poets (say in the latter half of the 4th century), +when Aeschylus came in for criticism on the score of the defects alluded +to above (_rudis et incompositus_), but when, on the other hand, +creative genius was not so abundant. Krüger quotes Rohde (‘Scenica,’ +Rhein. Mus. 1883, vol. 38, p. 289 sqq.), who sees in the words of the +scholiast on Arist. Ach. 10 (μόνου αὐτοῦ τὰ δράματα ψηφίσματι κοινῷ καὶ +μετὰ θάνατον ἐδιδάσκετο) a compliment paid to Aeschylus alone, and +consisting not merely in the appreciative revival of his plays after his +death, but in the fact that they were reproduced not as παλαιαί but as +new dramas, were provided afresh with choruses by the archon, and were +admitted to competition at the great Dionysia (where only new tragedies +were represented) if any one appeared, who in the name of the dead poet +asked to be provided with a chorus. Cp. οὐκ ὀλίγας μετὰ τελευτὴν νίκας +ἀπηνέγκατο, vit. Acschyl. 68, Dindorf(5). + + +I. § 67. + + Sed longe clarius inlustraverunt hoc opus SOPHOCLES atque + EURIPIDES, quorum in dispari dicendi via uter sit poeta melior + inter plurimos quaeritur. Idque ego sane, quoniam ad praesentem + materiam nihil pertinet, iniudicatum relinquo. Illud quidem nemo + non fateatur necesse est, iis qui se ad agendum comparant + utiliorem longe fore Euripiden. + +#longe#, with the comp. vi. 4, 21: 3 §13. Cp. Verg. Aen. ix. 556: Vell. +ii. 74, 1. In Cicero _longe_ is used only with the superl. (and with +_alius_: pro Caec. i. §3) with the compar. he generally has _multo_. +Quintilian has also _longe princeps_ §61: and _multo_ with superl., e.g. +i. 2, 24. + +#opus#: sc. tragoedias in lucem proferendi. See on §9. + +#in dispari dicendi via#. By Dionysius Euripides is made the only +representative of the ‘smooth’ style of composition (γλαφυρὰ ἁρμονία, de +Comp. Verb. c. 23), while Sophocles represents the middle style (κοινή +or μέση ἁρμονία, ib. c. 24). This must of course be kept distinct from +the three λέξεις, or styles of _diction_, which he enumerates in his +essay on Demosthenes, c. 1-3. + +#quaeritur#. Modern criticism has taken up the issue, and Euripides has +suffered from being identified with what was practically a dramatic +revolution. Schlegel depreciated him as contrasting with Sophocles in +many points. Mr. Jebb’s utterance will stand: ‘no one is capable of +feeling that Sophocles is supreme who does not feel that Euripides is +admirable’ (Att. Or. i. p. xcix). + +#utiliorem#: so _magis accedit oratorio generi_ immediately below: +Dionysius l.c. xi. (Usener, p. 22) κεκραμένη μεσότητι τῆς λέξεως +κέχρηται. + + +I. § 68. + + Namque is et sermone (quod ipsum reprehendunt quibus + gravitas et cothurnus et sonus Sophocli videtur esse sublimior) + magis accedit oratorio generi, et sententiis densus et in iis + quae a sapientibus tradita sunt paene ipsis par, et dicendo ac + respondendo cuilibet eorum qui fuerunt in foro diserti + comparandus; in adfectibus vero cum omnibus mirus, tum in iis + qui in miseratione constant facile praecipuus. + +#quod ipsum reprehendunt#: see Crit. Notes. + +#gravitas ... sublimior#. The use of the comparative takes away from the +difficulty which commentators have found in the conjunction of +_sublimior_ as a predicate with _gravitas_ and _cothurnus_ as well as +with _sonus_.-- For _cothurnus_, cp. Iuv. vi. 634 Fingimus haec, altum +Satira sumente cothurnum Scilicet et finem egressi legemque priorum +Grande Sophocleo carmen bacchamur hiatu. + +#sententiis densus#: cp. _sent. creber_ §102: and for _densus_ +(= pressus) §§73, 76. Euripides had been a pupil of Anaxagoras. +Something might be said in support of Halm’s suggestion to insert _est_ +after _densus_. + +#sapientibus#. In Euripides philosophy is brought on the stage, and +different theories are put forward in his plays as to such questions as +the moral government of the world, the opposition between freedom and +authority, the nature of punishment, the question of a future life, &c. + +#dicendo ac respondendo#. In this appears the influence of his sophistic +training. Euripides knew his audience, and in his plays the characters +indulge to the full all the tendencies that were fostered by the +sophistic habit of debate, while the chorus is as it were the jury to +which they address their arguments for and against a particular +proposition. Cp. Dion. l.c. πολὺς ἐν ταῖς ῥητορικαῖς εἰσαγωγαῖς. + +#adfectibus ... miseratione#. Arist. Poet. 13 τραγικώτατός γε τῶν +ποιητῶν φαίνεται. + +#facile#. So _facile princeps_ Cic. ad Fam. vi. 10, 2: _facile primus_ +pro Rosc. Amer. §15. For the reading see Crit. Notes. + + +I. § 69. + + Hunc admiratus maxime est, ut saepe testatur, et secutus, + quamquam in opere diverso, MENANDER, qui vel unus meo quidem + iudicio diligenter lectus ad cuncta quae praecipimus effingenda + sufficiat: ita omnem vitae imaginem expressit, tanta in eo + inveniendi copia et eloquendi facultas, ita est omnibus rebus, + personis, adfectibus accommodatus. + +#testatur#: not in any extant fragment, though it is by no means +improbable that in some of his numerous plays Menander expressed an +admiration for the most popular tragedian of the day. + +#Menander#, 342-290 B.C. At his death the Athenians erected his tomb +near the cenotaph of Euripides, in token of the affectionate regard in +which he had held the elder poet. ‘Euripides was the forerunner of the +New Comedy; the poets of this species admired him especially, and +acknowledged him for their master. Nay, so great is this affinity of +tone and spirit between Euripides and the poets of the New Comedy, that +apothegms of Euripides have been ascribed to Menander and _vice versa_. +On the contrary, we find among the fragments of Menander maxims of +consolation which rise, in a striking manner, even into the tragic +tone.’ Schlegel. See Meineke Com. Frag. iv. Epimetrum ii., Menander +imitator Euripidis. + +#omnem vitae imaginem#. Menander was the ‘mirror of life’: cp. the +exclamation of Aristophanes of Byzantium Ὦ Μένανδρε καὶ βίε, πότερος ἄρ᾽ +ὑμῶν πότερον ἐμιμήσατο; Manilius v. 470 Menander Qui vitam ostendit +vitae. So Cicero in a fragment of the De Republica (or the Hortensius, +Usener, p. 120): Comoedia est imitatio vitae, speculum consuetudinis, et +veritatis imago.-- For this use of _exprimere_, a figure from the +plastic art, cp. Hor. A. P. 32-3. + +#tauta in eo, &c.# Cp. with this Dionysius l.c. (Usener, p. 22) τῶν δὲ +κωμῳδῶν μιμητέον τὰς λεκτικὰς ἀρετὰς ἁπάσας‧ εἰσὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ὀνόμασι +καθαροὶ καὶ σαφεῖς, καὶ βραχεῖς καὶ μεγαλοπρεπεῖς καὶ δεινοὶ καὶ ἠθικοί. +Μενάνδρου δὲ καὶ τὸ πραγματικὸν θεωρητέον. + + +I. § 70. + + Nec nihil profecto viderunt qui orationes, quae Charisi + nomini addicuntur, a Menandro scriptas putant. Sed mihi longe + magis orator probari in opere suo videtur, nisi forte aut illa + iudicia, qua Epitrepontes, Epicleros, Locroe habent, aut + meditationes in Psophodee, Nomothete, Hypobolimaeo non omnibus + oratoriis numeris sunt absolutae. + +#nihil viderunt#: they have not ‘lacked discrimination.’ So, of +political insight or foresight, Cic. pro. Leg. Manil. §64 sin autem vos +plus in republica vidistis: Phil. ii. §39 cum me vidisse plus fateretur, +se speravisse meliora. + +#Charisius#, an Athenian orator, a contemporary of Demosthenes, who +wrote speeches for others, in which he was thought to imitate Lysias: he +was in turn imitated by Hegesias, Cic. Brut. §286. + +#addicuntur#: Aul. Gell. iii. 3. 13 istaec comoediae nomini eius +(Plauti) addicuntur. + +#in opere suo#: ‘I consider that he proves his oratorical ability far +more in his own department’ (i.e. as a writer of comedy)-- than in those +speeches of Charisius, supposing that he did compose them. For _opus_ +see on §9: cp. §67. + +#nisi forte#, ironical: see on 5 §6: cp. 2 §8. The formula introduces ‘a +case which is in fact inadmissible, but is intended to suggest to +another person that he cannot differ from our opinion, without admitting +as true a thing which is improbable and absurd,’ Zumpt §526. + +#iudicia ... meditationes#: ‘judicial pleadings,’ speeches suitable to +be made before a court-- ‘extra-judicial pleadings,’ law-school +speeches, _declamationes_, μελέται. Cp. iv. 2, 29 cum sit declamatio +forensium actionum meditatio: 5 §14.-- The names are those of some of +Menander’s comedies: The Trusting, The Heiress, The Locri, The Timid +Man, The Lawyer, The Changeling. The second and the last are known to +have been imitated by Caecilius. For the reading see Crit. Notes. + +#numeris#: here as at §91 rather than as at §4, where see note. Here it +only = _partibus_ and has nothing to do with rhythmical composition. In +this sense it is found almost invariably with _omnis_: Varro apud Aul. +Gell. xiii. 11, 1 ipsum deinde convivium constat ex rebus quatuor, et +tum denique omnibus suis numeris absolutum est, &c.: Cic. de N. D. ii. +§37 mundum ... perfectum expletumque omnibus suis numeris et partibus: +de Div. i. §23 quod omnes habet in se numeros: de Off. iii. §14: de Fin. +iii. §24 omnes numeros virtutis continent: Sen. Ep. 71 §16 (veritas) +habet numeros suos: plena est: 95 §5: Iuv. vi. 249: Tac. Dial. 32 per +omnes eloquentiae numeros isse. So viii. pr. §1 per omnes numeros +penitus cognoscere. + + +I. § 71. + + Ego tamen plus adhuc quiddam collaturum eum declamatoribus + puto, quoniam his necesse est secundum condicionem + controversiarum plures subire personas, patrum filiorum, militum + rusticorum, divitum pauperum, irascentium deprecantium, mitium + asperorum; in quibus omnibus mire custoditur ab hoc poeta decor. + +#plus adhuc quiddam# = πλέον τι, or ἔτι καὶ πλέον. _Adhuc_ with compar. +(for _etiam_) is post-Augustan: cp. §99. Here _quiddam_ (like τι) is +used to modify the force of the comparative. So adhuc melius ii. 4, 13: +adhuc difficilior i. 5, 22: liberior adhuc disputatio vii. 2, 14: and +Tac. Germ. 29: Suet. Nero 10: Sen. Ep. 85, 24: Spalding on i. 5, 22. + +#declamatoribus#. Students in the schools of rhetoric, and even speakers +of a more mature type, practised declamation at Rome in the shape of +oratorical compositions on questions which, though fictitious, were yet +akin to such as were argued in the law-courts. The youthful aspirant +learned in this way to speak in public (Cic. de Orat. i. §149: Quint. +ii. 10, 4: ib. §12), while the orator had the opportunity of perfecting +his articulation and delivery. To these two aims the Greek terms μελέτη +and φωνασκία correspond: for the first cp. de Orat. i. §251, and for the +second Brut. §310. It was in the age of the decadence of Roman oratory +that declamation came to be an end in itself. At first it had been +merely a preparatory exercise; now, under the head of _suasoriae_ +(deliberativae materiae) and _controversiae_ (iudiciales materiae), +finished oratorical compositions were produced, graced by all the +ornaments of genuine rhetoric. Cp. Tac. Dial. 35. + +#controversiarum#. Cp. iv. 2, 97 evenit aliquando in scholasticis +controversiis quod in foro an possit accidere dubito: iii. 8, 51 +praecipue declamatoribus considerandum est quid cuique personae +conveniat, qui parcissimas controversias ita dicunt ut advocati: +plerumque filii, parentes, divites, senes, asperi, lenes, avari, denique +superstitiosi, timidi, derisores fiunt, ut vix comoediarum actoribus +plures habitus in pronuntiando concipiendi sunt, quam his in dicendo. + +#decor#: see on §27. + + +I. § 72. + + Atque ille quidem omnibus eiusdem operis auctoribus + abstulit nomen et fulgore quodam suae claritatis tenebras + obduxit. Tamen habent alii quoque comici, si cum venia leguntur, + quaedam quae possis decerpere, et praecipue PHILEMON; qui ut + prave sui temporis iudiciis Menandro saepe praelatus est, ita + consensu tamen omnium meruit credi secundus. + +#eiusdem operis#, i.e. Comedy, not the New Comedy only, as is shown by +_alii comici_ below. Along with Menander and Philemon, Velleius (i. +16, 3) and Diomedes (p. 489 K, p. 9 Reiff.) mention Diphilus, on whom +both Plautus and Terence drew for material. + +#nomen#: see on §87. + +#fulgore ... obduxit#: ‘has put them in the shade by the brightness of +his own glory.’ + +#cum venia#: cp. i. 5, 11: Ov. Tr. i. 1, 46 scriptaque cum venia +qualiacumque leget: ib. iv. 1, 104 cum venia facito, quisquis es, ista +legas. Kiderlin rightly holds this reading to be, not only possible, but +at least as appropriate to _habent quaedam_ as any of the conjectures +(see Crit. Notes) by which it has been proposed to supplant it. The +_severe_ critic will perhaps not find anything in the other comic poets +useful for the orator: but he who reads them with indulgence (i.e. +making allowance for their poverty as compared with Menander) will find +something. It is different with Menander, in whose plays even the +rigorous critic will find everything that the orator needs (§69). + +#Philemon#, of Soli in Cilicia, 360-262. Fragments of fifty-six of his +ninety plays are extant. His Θησαυρός was used by Plautus for the +_Trinummus_, and his Ἔμπορος for the _Mercator_. + +#prave#, ‘adverbium pro sententia.’ Cp. iii. 7, 18 quidam sicut Menander +iustiora posteriorum quam suae aetatis iudicia sunt consecuti: Aul. +Gell. 17, 1 Menander a Philemone nequaquam pari scriptore in +certaminibus comoediarum ... saepenumero vincebatur.-- See Crit. Notes. + +#meruit credi# = merito creditus est (or creditur). Cp. §74. Elsewhere +_mereo_ means little more than _adipisci_, _consequi_: §§94, 116: vi. 4, +5 nec immerito quidam ... meruerunt nomina patronorum. For the nomin. +with inf. cp. §97 qui esse docti adfectant: Ov. Met. xiii. 314 esse reus +merui. + + +I. § 73-75. + +GREEK HISTORIANS:-- + +In his Ἀρχαίων κρίσις (or περὶ μιμήσεως 2) Dionysius says nothing of +Ephorus, Clitarchus, or Timagenes, but draws a more elaborate parallel +(Usener, p. 22) between Herodotus and Thucydides, as well as between +Philistus and Xenophon: Theopompus he treats by himself. Illustrative +passages are found also in the _Iudicium de Thucydide_ and the _Epistola +ad Cn. Pompeium_ (de Praecip. Historicis). Cp. also Cicero, de Orat. ii. +§55 sq., where the order is Herodotus and Thucydides, Philistus, +Theopompus and Ephorus, Xenophon, Callisthenes, and Timaeus. For the +last two Quint. substitutes Clitarchus and Timagenes. Cp. Introd. +p. xxxiii. + + +I. § 73. + + Historiam multi scripsere praeclare, sed nemo dubitat longe + duos ceteris praeferendos, quorum diversa virtus laudem paene + est parem consecuta. Densus et brevis et semper instans sibi + THUCYDIDES, dulcis et candidus et fusus HERODOTUS: ille + concitatis hic remissis adfectibus melior, ille contionibus hic + sermonibus, ille vi hic voluptate. + +#scripsere#. In i. 5, 42 Quint. (speaking of the forms _scripsere_ and +_legere_) says ‘evitandae asperitatis gratia mollitum est ut apud +veteres pro male _mereris_, male _merere_,’ ib. §44 ‘quid? non Livius +circa initia statim primi libri, _tenuere_, inquit, _arcem Sabini_? et +mox, _in adversum Romani subiere_? sed quem potius ego quam M. Tullium +sequor, qui in Oratore, _non reprehendo_, inquit, _scripsere; +scripserunt esse verius sentio_.’ The passage referred to is Or. §157. +The termination _-ere_ for _-erunt_ is ‘found in some of the earliest +inscriptions, and is not uncommon in Plautus and Terence, _rare in +Cicero_ and Caesar, but frequent in dactylic poets and Livy,’ Roby, +§578. Mr. Sandys also quotes Dr. Reid: ‘There is hardly a sound example +of _-ere_ in the perfect in any really good MS. of Cicero (see Neue, ii. +390 ff.); and similarly in the case of Caesar.’ Quintilian has +permiserunt, §66 (where the later MSS. give _-ere_): illustraverunt §67: +viderunt §70: indulsere §84. See Bonnell, Proleg. de Gramm. Quint. +p. xxvii. + +#nemo dubitat ... praeferendos#. The acc. and inf. with _dubito_ (for +the negative expression of doubt) is much the more common construction +in Quint. (cp. §81, 4 §2), though he also uses _quin_ and subj. (e.g. 2 +§1: xii. 1, 42 ad hoc nemo dubitabit quin ... magis e republica sit). +A study of the instances in Bonn. Lex. will fail to reveal any principle +of difference: cp. vii. 6, 10 quis dubitaret quin ea voluntas fuisset +testantis? with ix. 4, 68 quis enim dubitet unum sensum in hoc et unum +spiritum esse? and i. 10, 12 atqui claros nomine sapientiae viros nemo +dubitaverit studiosos musices fuisse. The acc. with inf. belongs on the +whole to the usage of the Silver Age, being frequent in Livy, Nepos +(e.g. his opening words ‘non dubito fore plerosque, Attice’), Tacitus, +Pliny (e.g. praef. 18 nec dubitamus multa esse), Pliny the Younger, +Tacitus and Suetonius. It never occurs in Caesar or Sallust, and in +Cicero only in doubtful cases: these are his youthful transl. of +Xenophon’s Oeconomicus, where he has (§6) quis enim dubitet nihil esse +pulchrius in omni ratione vitae dispositione atque ordine? ad Att. vii. +1, 2, where the passage may be differently construed: de Fin. iii. 11, +38 nihil est enim de quo minus dubitari possit quam et honesta expetenda +per se et eodem modo turpia per se esse fugienda. In the last instance +the dependent clause ‘de quo ... possit’ = ‘certius’: and after ‘quam’ +‘illud’ may be supplied. On the other hand cp. for _quin_ Rep. i. 23: +Brut. §71: de Sen. §31: in Verr. ii. 1, 40. In young Cicero’s letter to +Tiro (ad Fam. xvi. 21, 2) we find the acc. c. inf., though below (§7) he +has the usual construction. + +#diversa virtus ... consecuta#: as for example from Dionysius, Epist. ad +Cn. Pomp. pp. 775-7 R (Usener, p. 57 sq.). + +#Densus#, §68. It is opposed to _fusus_ here as in §106 to _copiosus_. +Cp. Dionysius, p. 869 R, τό τε πειρᾶσθαι δι᾽ ἐλαχίστων ὀνομάτων πλεῖστα +σημαίνειν πράγματα, καὶ πολλὰ συντιθέναι νοήματα εἰς ἕν. + +#brevis#: Dion. Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 425 R (Usener, pp. 22-3) καὶ τὸ μὲν σύντομόν +ἐστι παρὰ Θουκυδίδῃ τὸ δ᾽ ἐναργὲς παρ᾽ ἀμφοτέροις. This is what Dion. +calls τὸ τάχος τῆς σημασίας p. 793 R (Us. p. 82). + +#semper instans sibi#, ‘ever pressing on.’ Thucydides does not ‘let +things drift,’ but closely follows up each thought, making every word +tell, and even hurrying on to a new idea before he has fully developed +the previous one: Dion. l.c. καὶ ἔτι προσδεχόμενόν τι τὸν ἀκροατὴν +ἀκούσεσθαι καταλιπεῖν. Cp. xi. 3, 164 instandum quibusdam in partibus et +densanda oratio. Hor. Ep. i. 2, 71 nec praecedentibus insto: cp. Sat. i. +10, 9 est brevitate opus ut currat sententia neu se impediat verbis +lassas onerantibus aures.-- Cicero’s references to Thucydides are +similar: Orat. §40 Thucydides praefractior nec satis ut ita dicam +rotundus; de Orat. ii. §56 creber est rerum frequentia ... porro verbis +est aptus et pressus; ibid. §93 (with Pericles and Alcibiades) subtiles, +acuti, breves, sententiisque magis quam verbis abundantes; Brut. §29 +grandes erant verbis, crebri sententiis, compressione rerum breves et ob +eam ipsam causam interdum subobscuri. + +#dulcis#, §77, ‘pleasing,’ cp. voluptate, below. So Cic. Hortens. ‘quid +enim aut Herodoto dulcius aut Thucydide gravius?’ Γλυκύτης is one of the +essentials of ἡδεῖα λέξις in Dionysius (de Comp. Verb. xi. p. 53 R). In +the preceding chapter he has distinguished between ἡ ἡδονή and τὸ καλόν, +allowing the latter to Thucydides and both to Herodotus: ἡ δὲ Ἡροδότου +σύνθεσις ἀμφότερα ταῦτα ἔχει‧ καὶ γὰρ ἡδεῖά ἐστι καὶ καλή. Hermogenes +(ii. p. 226) makes γλυκύτης the characteristic of Herodotus on account +of the attractiveness of his digressions. + +#candidus#: §§113, 121: Cic. Orat. §53 elaborant alii in ... puro et +quasi quodam candido genere dicendi. So in ii. 5, 19 Quintilian +recommends young persons to read candidum quemque et maxime expositum,-- +Livy rather than Sallust: of Livy he says elsewhere (§101) in narrando +mirae iucunditatis clarissimique candoris. The word denotes ‘clearness,’ +‘transparency’: Dion. (Ἀρχ. κρ. R, Us. p. 22) τῆς δὲ σαφηνείας +ἀναμφισβητήτως Ἡροδότῳ τὸ κατόρθωμα δέδοται. Such a quality of style is +the revelation of a man’s inner nature. It avoids all adventitious +ornament (ibid. τῷ ἀφελεῖ αὐτοφυεῖ ἀβασανίστῳ). Undue _brevitas_ often +interferes with it (ἀσαφὲς γίγνεται τὸ βραχύ), so that the word gives a +partial antithesis to _brevis_. + +#fusus# supplies the antithesis to _densus_ as well as to _semper +instans sibi_. Cp. §77: ii. 3, 5 constricta an latius fusa oratio: ix. +4, 138 fusi ac fluentes. So Cicero Orat. §39 alter sine ullis salebris +quasi sedatus amnis fluit, alter incitatior fertur. + +#concitatis ... remissis adfectibus#. Dionysius, speaking of τῶν ἠθων τε +καὶ παθῶν μίμησις (ad Cn. Pomp. p. 776 R, Us. p. 58), says διῄρηνται τὴν +ἀρετὴν ταύτην οἱ συγγράφεις‧ Θουκυδίδης μὲν γὰρ τὰ πάθη δηλῶσαι +κρείττων, Ἡρόδοτος δὲ τὰ γ᾽ ἤθη παραστῆσαι δεινότερος. So (Ἀρχ. κρ. +p. 425 R, Us. p. 23) ἐν μέντοι τοῖς ἠθικοῖς κρατεῖ Ἡρόδοτος, ἐν δὲ τοῖς +παθητικοῖς ὁ Θουκυδίδης. Cp. p. 793 R ὑπὲρ ἅπαντα δ᾽ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα τὸ +παθητικόν. For the distinction between τὸ ἠθικόν (the appeal to the +moral sense) and τὸ παθητικόν (the appeal to the emotions) see Cic. +Orat. §128: Quint. vi. 2, §§8-10 Adfectus igitur hos concitatos πάθος +illos mites atque compositos ἦθος esse dixerunt, and sq. Cp. §§48 and +101 of this book, and iii. 4, 15 concitandis componendisve adfectibus. + +#contionibus ... sermonibus#: not the same antithesis as _narrando ... +contionibus_ §101, q.v. The opposition here is between the set harangues +of Thucydides and the less formal conversations of Herodotus. In +Thucydides the only dialogues are that between the Melians and the +Athenians in Book V, and that between Archidamus and the Plataeans in +Book II, whereas Herodotus ‘seldom speaks where there is a fair pretext +for making the characters speak.... Even the longer speeches have +usually the conversational tone rather than the rhetorical,’ Jebb. (Hild +is wrong in referring _sermonibus_ to τὸ πραγματικὸν εἶδος in Dionysius +and _contionibus_ to τὸ λεκτικόν: Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 424 R, Us. p. 22: cp. de +Admir. Deor. vi. c. 51, p. 1112 R sq.). The speeches of Thucydides are +criticised by Dionysius (under the head both of τὸ πραγματικὸν μέρος and +τὸ λεκτικόν) in his Iudicium, ch. 34, p. 896 R sq. Herodotus on the +other hand (ibid. 23 ad fin.), οὐδὲ δημηγορίαις πολλαῖς ... οὐδ᾽ +ἐναγωνίοις κέχρηται λόγοις, οὐδ᾽ ἐν τῷ παθαίνειν καὶ δεινοποιεῖν τὰ +πράγματα τὴν ἀλκὴν ἔχει. Dionysius’s own opinion of the speeches in +Thucydides is seen from the last chapter of his Iudicium (pp. 950-2 R) +to have agreed with that of Cicero, Orator §30: ipsae illae contiones +ita multas habent obscuras abditasque sententias vix ut intellegantur. +(Cp. Brutus §287.) On this ground he says nihil ab eo transferri potest +ad forensem usum et publicum: cp. de Opt. Gen. 15, 16. Dionysius, +however (ch. 34 ad init.) indicates that some people thought +differently: τῶν δημηγοριῶν ἐν αἷς οἴονταί τινες τὴν ἄκραν τοῦ +συγγραφέως εἶναι δύναμιν.-- For the speeches see Blass, Att. Bereds +p. 231 sq.: and Jebb’s Essay in _Hellenica_, esp. pp. 269-275. + +#vi ... voluptate#. Many passages may be quoted from Dionysius to +illustrate this antithesis: Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 425 R, Usener p. 23 ῥώμῃ δὲ καὶ +ἰσχύι καὶ τόνῳ καὶ τῷ περιττῷ καὶ πολυσχηματίστῳ παρηυδοκίμησε +Θουκυδίδης: ἡδονῇ δὲ καὶ πειθοῖ καὶ χάριτι ... μακρῷ διενεγκόντα τὸν +Ἡρόδοτον εὑρίσκομεν: ad. Cn. Pomp. iii. p. 776 R (Us. p. 58) ἕπονται +ταύταις αἱ τὴν ἰσχὺν καὶ τὸν τόνον καὶ τὰς ὁμοιοτρόπους δυνάμεις τῆς +φράσεως ἀρεταὶ περιέχουσαι. κρείττων ἐν ταύταις Ἡροδότου Θουκυδίδης. +ἡδονὴν δὲ καὶ πειθὼ καὶ τέρψιν καὶ τὰς ὁμοιογενεῖς ἀρετὰς εἰσφέρεται +μακρῷ Θουκυδίδου κρείττονας Ἡρόδοτος. So Iud. de Thucyd. 23, p. 866 R +πειθοῦς τε καὶ χαρίτων καὶ τῆς εἰς ἀκρὸν ἡκούσης ἡδονῆς ἕνεκα. So in the +Epist. ad Pomp. iii. p. 767 R he praises Herodotus for his choice of +subject (ὑπόθεσιν ... καλὴν καὶ κεχαρισμένην τοῖς ἀναγνωσομένοις Us. +p. 50), while Thucyd. was conscious ὅτι εἰς μὲν ἀκρόασιν ἧττον ἐπιτερπὴς +ἡ γραφή ἐστι (de Comp. Verb. p. 165 R). It is his variety (μεταβολὴ καὶ +ποικίλον) and the providing of agreeable ἀναπαύσεις that give Hdt. his +charm: καὶ γὰρ τὸ βιβλίον ἢν αὐτοῦ λάβωμεν μέχρι τῆς ἐσχάτης συλλαβῆς +ἀγάμεθα καὶ ἀεὶ τὸ πλεῖον ἐπιζητοῦμεν p. 772 R: while Thucydides is by +comparison ἀσαφὴς καὶ δυσπαρακολούθητος p. 773 (Usener pp. 54-5). + +For vi cp. also Orat. §39 alter incitatior fertur, et de bellicis rebus +canit etiam quodam modo bellicum: for voluptate Quint. ix. 4, 18 in +Herodoto vero cum omnia, ut ego quidem sentio, leniter fluunt, tum ipsa +διάλεκτος habet eam iucunditatem ut latentes in se numeros complexa +videatur. And again Dionysius, p. 777 R: Us. p. 59 διαφέρουσι δὲ κατὰ +τοῦτο μάλιστα ἀλλήλων ὅτι τὸ μὲν Ἡροδότου κάλλος ἱλαρόν ἐστι, φοβερὸν δὲ +(‘impressive’) τὸ Θουκυδίδου. + + +I. § 74. + + THEOPOMPUS his proximus ut in historia praedictis minor, + ita oratori magis similis, ut qui, antequam est ad hoc opus + sollicitatus, diu fuerit orator. PHILISTUS quoque meretur qui + turbae quamvis bonorum post eos auctorum eximatur, imitator + Thucydidi et ut multo infirmior, ita aliquatenus lucidior. + EPHORUS, ut Isocrati visum, calcaribus eget. CLITARCHI probatur + ingenium, fides infamatur. + +#Theopompus#, of Chios, born about 378 B.C. What Quint. says of him is +not found in Dion. though the latter gives him high praise in the Epist. +ad Cn. Pomp. p. 782 R sq. Cp. Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 428 sq. He wrote two +histories, neither of which has come down to us:-- (1) Ἡλληνικά, +containing in twelve books the sequel to the Peloponnesian War, down to +the battle of Knidos (B.C. 394); and (2) Φιλιππικά, a history of affairs +under Philip, in fifty-eight books. Dionysius says that he was the most +distinguished of all the pupils of Isocrates, whom he resembled in style +(l.c. p. 786). His master said that he needed the bit, as Ephorus (see +below) the spur: ii. 8, 11, cp. Brut. §204. Quint. says elsewhere (ix. +4, 35) that, like the followers of Isocrates in general, he was unduly +solicitous about avoiding the coalition of vowels: Orat. §151. In the +Brutus (§66) Cicero, comparing him with Philistus and Thucydides, says +officit Theopompus elatione atque altitudine orationis suae. His +fragments are collected in Müller’s Fragm. Histor. Graec. i. +pp. 278-333. + +#praedictis# = antea, supra dictis. This is the usual meaning of the +word in Quint.: cp. tria quae praediximus iii. 6, 89: vicina praedictae +sed amplior virtus viii. 3, 83: ii. 4, 24: ix. 3, 66: Vell. Pat. i. 4, +1: Suet. Aug. 90: Plin. N. H. lxxii. 16, 35. The Ciceronian use appears +only in ‘praedicta pernicies’ iii. 7, 19 (cp. iv. 2, 98): vii. 1, 30. + +#opus#: §§31, 67, 69, 70, 96, 123: 2 §21. Cp. Introd. p. xliv. + +#sollicitatus# by his master Isocrates. Cicero tells us this: postea +vero ex clarissima quasi rhetorum officina duo praestantes ingenio, +Theopompus et Ephorus, ab Isocrate magistro impulsi se ad historiam +contulerunt (de Orat. ii. §57). + +#Philistus#, of Syracuse, born about B.C. 430. He was a contemporary of +both the Dionysii, by the elder of whom he was exiled and by the younger +recalled. He wrote a history of Sicily in two parts,-- περὶ Σικελίας μὲν +τὴν προτέραν ἐπιγραφων, περὶ Διονυσίου δὲ τὴν ὑστέραν, Dion. ad Pomp. p +780 R (Us. p. 61). Cicero says he liked the latter: me magis de Dionysio +delectat, ad Q. Fr. ii. 13, 4.-- Müller, Fragm. Hist. Gr. i. 185-192. + +#meretur qui#: see on §72. + +#quamvis bonorum#. For this brachyology cp. §94, and note: Livy ii. 54 +§7 nec auctor quamvis audaci facinori deerat: ibid. 51 §7. Cp. quamlibet +properato 3 §19. Introd. p. liv. + +#eximatur#: with _ex_ or _de_ in classical Latin, as in the phrase ex +reis eximi, aliquem de reis eximere (Cic.) For the dat. cp. i. 4, 3 ut +auctores alios omnino exemerint numero (opp. to in ordinem redigere): +Hor. Car. ii. 2, 19 Phraaten numero beatorum eximit virtus. The same +meaning appears in xii. 2, 28 quid ... eximat nos opinionibus vulgi. In +Tac. the dat. is common in the sense of to ‘free from’: infamiae, morti, +ignominiae. What follows might be a condensation of Dion.’s criticism of +Philistus: Φίλιστος δὲ μιμητής ἐστι Θουκυδίδου, ἔξω τοῦ ἤθους‧ ᾧ μὲν γὰρ +ἐλεύθερον καὶ φρονήματος μεστόν‧ τούτῳ δὲ θεραπευτικὸν τῶν τυράννων καὶ +δοῦλον πλεονεξίας, Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 426 R, Us. p. 24: cp. ad Pomp. v. (p. +779 R) Φίλιστος δὲ Θουκυδίδη μᾶλλον <ἂν> δοξεῖεν ἐοικέναι, καὶ κατ᾽ +ἐκεῖνον κοσμεῖσθαι τὸν χαρακτῆρα: Cic. de Orat. ii. 57 hunc (Thucydidem) +consecutus est Syracosius Philistus qui, cum Dionysii tyranni +familiarissimus esset, otium suum consumpsit in historia scribenda, +maximeque Thucydidem est, sicut mihi videtur, imitatus. + +#infirmior#: Cic. ad Q. Fr. ii. 13, 4 Siculus ille (Philistus) +capitalis, creber, acutus, brevis, paene pusillus Thucydides: Dionysius, +Ἀρχ. κρ. (p. 427 R, Us. p. 25) μικρὸς δὲ ἐστι καὶ ταπεινὸς κομιδῇ ταῖς +ἐκφράσεσιν ... οὐδὲ ὁ λόγος τῷ μεγέθει τοῦ πράγματος ἐξισοῦται: ad Pomp. +(p. 781 R) μικρός τε περὶ πᾶσαν ἰδέαν ἐστὶ καὶ ἐντελής κ.τ.λ. + +#aliquatenus# with comparative, instead of the ablative _aliquanto_, +just as he uses _longe_ and _multum_ for _multo_. So xi. 3, 97 +aliquatenus liberius. + +#lucidior#: τῆς δὲ λέξεως τὸ μὲν γλωσσηματικὸν καὶ περίεργον οὐκ ἐζήλωκε +Θουκυδίδου (Ἀρχ. κρ. l.c.). Yet Dionysius blames him, even more than +Thucyd., for ἀταξία τῆς οἰκονομίας, and adds that, like Thucyd., +δυσπαρακολούθητον τὴν πραγματείαν τῇ συνχύσει τῶν εἰρημένων πεποίηκε. + +#Ephorus#, of Cumae in Aeolis, was a contemporary of Philip and +Alexander: fl. cir. B.C. 340. He wrote a Universal History down to his +own times. Like Theopompus, he was a pupil of Isocrates (de Orat. ii. +§57: iii. §36: Orator §191); and Dionysius mentions him, along with +Theopompus, as the best example, among historians, of ἡ γλαφυρὰ καὶ +ἀνθηρὰ σύνθεσις, just as Isocrates was among rhetoricians (de Comp. +Verb. 23, p. 173 R). Plutarch (Dion. 36) blames him for his sophistical +tendencies: Polybius (v. 33, 2) praises his wide knowledge. + +#calcaribus#. Brutus §204 ut Isocratem in acerrimo ingenio Theopompi et +lenissimo Ephori dixisse traditum est, alteri se calcaria adhibere, +alteri frenos: de Orat. iii. 9, 36 quod dicebat Isocrates, doctor +singularis, se calcaribus in Ephoro contra autem in Theopompo frenis uti +solere: Hortensius: quid ... aut Philisto brevius aut Theopompo acrius +aut Ephoro mitius inveniri potest? Cp. also ad Att. vi. 1, 12: Quint, +ii. 8, 11. So Suidas, ὁ γοῦν Ἰσοκράτης τὸν μὲν Θεόπομπον ἔφη χαλινοῦ +δεῖσθαι, τὸν δὲ Ἔφορον κέντρου (s.v. Ephorus). A similar story is told +of Plato, teacher of Aristotle and Xenocrates; and of Aristotle, who in +turn taught Theophrastus and Callisthenes. + +#Clitarchus#, of Megara, a contemporary of Alexander the Great, whom he +accompanied on his expeditions, and whose history he wrote, in twelve +books, down to the battle of Ipsos. He also wrote a history of the +Persians before and after Xerxes. Cicero alludes (Brutus §42 sq.) to his +romantic turn: concessum est rhetoribus ementiri in historiis, ut +aliquid dicere possint argutius (‘more racily’); ut enim tu nunc de +Coriolano, sic Clitarchus, sic Stratocles de Themistocle finxit: de +Legg. i. 2. + + +I. § 75. + + Longo post intervallo temporis natus TIMAGENES vel hoc est + ipso probabilis, quod intermissam historias scribendi industriam + nova laude reparavit. XENOPHON non excidit mihi, sed inter + philosophos reddendus est. + +#Timagenes# belongs to the Augustan Age. He is said to have been a +native of Syria, who came to Rome after the capture of Alexandria (B.C. +55). At Rome he founded a school of rhetoric, and wrote a history of +Alexander the Great and his successors. He was a friend of Asinius +Pollio, and enjoyed the patronage of Augustus till he incurred his +censure for having spoken too boldly of the members of the Imperial +family: Hor. Ep. i. 19, 15. Quintilian might have filled the gap +(_intervallo temporis_) between Clitarchus and Timagenes with such names +as Timaeus (de Orat. ii. §58), Polybius, and Dionysius himself. + +#historias scribendi#: cp. §34 and 2 §7. The plural is used of +historical works, in the concrete: the sing. generally of history as a +mode of composition: §§31, 73, 74, 101, 102; 5 §15,-- seldom as 1. 8, 20 +cum historiae cuidam tanquam vanae repugnaret. Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 3, 89 +amaras porrecto iugulo historias captivus ut audit: Car. ii. 12, 9 +pedestribus dices historiis praelia Caesaris. Cicero has the sing. most +frequently: Brutus §287 si historiam scribere ... cogitatis: but the pl. +occurs ib. §42 (quoted above). + +#Xenophon# §§33 and 82. By Dionysius he is treated as a historian, and +compared to Philistus. The philosophic character of his work is however +indicated in several places: e.g. Ἀρχ. κρ. (p. 426 R, Us. p. 24) ἀλλ᾽ +οὐδὲ τοῦ πρέποντος τοῖς προσώποις πολλάκις ἐστοχάσατο, περιτιθεὶς +ἀνδράσιν ἰδιώταις καὶ βαρβάροις ἐσθ᾽ ὅτε λόγους φιλοσόφους: ad Cn. Pomp. +4 (p. 777) τὰς ὑποθέσεις τῶν ἱστοριῶν ἐξελέξατο καλὰς καὶ μεγαλοπρεπεῖς +καὶ ἀνδρὶ φιλοσόφῳ προσηκούσας‧ τήν τε Κύρου παιδείαν, εἰκόνα βασιλέως +ἀγαθοῦ καὶ εὐδαίμονος κ.τ.λ. Besides Cicero (de Orat. ii. §58 denique +etiam a philosophia profectus-- Xenophon-- scripsit historiam), Diogenes +Laertius and Dio Chrysostom speak of Xenophon as a philosopher, all +probably following an ancient authority. See Usener, p. 117, and cp. +Introd. p. xxxiii. + +#inter#. Becher notes this use of the prep. ( = ‘among a number of’) as +occurring first in Livy. Cp. §116 ponendus inter praecipuos. + + +I. §§ 76-80. + +ATTIC ORATORS:-- + + +I. § 76. + + Sequitur oratorum ingens manus, ut cum decem simul Athenis + aetas una tulerit. Quorum longe princeps DEMOSTHENES ac paene + lex orandi fuit: tanta vis in eo, tam densa omnia, ita quibusdam + nervis intenta sunt, tam nihil otiosum, is dicendi modus, ut nec + quod desit in eo nec quod redundet invenias. + +#ut cum#. So _utpote cum_ Cic. ad Att. v. 8, 1 and Asinius Pollio ad +Fam. x. 32, 4: _quippe cum_ ad Att. x. 3. Bonn. Lex. s.v. _ut_ (B ad +fin.) gives other exx. from Quintilian: e.g. v. 10, 44: vi. 1, 51: 3, 9: +ix. i, 15. + +#decem#. This is not a round number (Hild), but indicates a recognised +group of orators, generally considered to have been canonised by the +critics of Alexandria, in the course of the last two centuries before +the Christian era. Brzoska, however, in a recent paper (De canone decem +oratorum Atticorum quaestiones-- Vratislaviae, 1883) develops with great +probability the view of A. Reifferscheid, that the canon originated, +towards the end of the second cent. B.C., with the school of Pergamus, +where special attention was paid to rhetoric and grammar, which the +Alexandrian critics neglected in favour of poetry. The group consisted +of Antiphon, Andocides, Lysias, Isocrates, Isaeus, Demosthenes, +Aeschines, Lycurgus, Hyperides, and Dinarchus. Of these Quintilian omits +here Antiphon, Andocides, Isaeus, Lycurgus, and Dinarchus, though all +except the last-named are mentioned in xii. 10, §§21-22. Demetrius of +Phalerum is thrown in at the end, probably after Cicero (see on §80). +The earliest reference to the Ten Orators as a recognised group occurs +in the title of a lost work by Caecilius of Calacte,-- περὶ χαρακτῆρος +τῶν δέκα ῥητόρων. But though Caecilius was a contemporary of Dionysius +at Rome in the age of Augustus, and is known to have been intimate with +him (p. 777 R, Us. p. 59), there is no reference in Dionysius’s writings +to the canon thus adopted. Mr. Jebb thinks he may have deliberately +disregarded it as not helpful for the purpose with which he wrote, viz. +to establish a standard of Greek prose by a study of the orators as +representing tendencies in the historical development of the art of +oratory (Att. Or. Introd. p. 67: but see Brzoska, pp. 20-22). Besides +this _decem_ in Quintilian (cp. on _ceteros_ §80), the number ten is +again recognised in the treatise on the Lives of the Ten Orators, +wrongly attributed to Plutarch, by Proclus (circ. 450 A.D.), and by +Suidas (circ. 1100). In selecting the five whom he treats here, +Quintilian would seem to have followed Dionysius. In the De Oratoribus +Antiquis, 4 (p. 451 R), he gives a chronological classification (κατὰ +τὰς ἡλικίας), taking Lysias, Isocrates, and Isaens to represent the +first series (ἐκ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων: cp. his aetate Lysias maior §74); and +Demosthenes, Hyperides, and Aeschines for the next. Elsewhere (de Din. +Iud. i. p. 629 R) he arrives at the same result on another principle, +Lysias, Isocrates, and Isaeus being classed as εὑρεταὶ ἰδίου χαρακτῆρος, +while the other three (Aeschines now taking the second place, as +emphatically at p. 1063 R) appear as τῶν εὑρημένων ἑτέροις τελειωταί. Of +Demosthenes, Hyperides, and Aeschines he says: ἡ γὰρ δὴ τελειοτάτη +ῥητορικὴ καὶ τὸ κράτος τῶν ἐναγωνίων λόγων ἐν τούτοις τοῖς ἀνδράσιν +ἔοικεν εἶναι, de Isaeo Iud. p. 629 R. The Ἀρχαίων κρίσις briefly +characterises, in the order in which they are named, Lysias, Isocrates, +Lycurgus, Demosthenes, Aeschines, and Hyperides; Quintilian omits +Lycurgus, the paragraph about whom in the Ἀρχ. κρ. is suspected by +Claussen (p. 352). (Brzoska notes that Quintilian’s list is identical +with that given by Cicero de Orat. iii. 28: and from a comparison of de +Opt. Gen. Or. §7-- qui aut Attici numerantur aut dicunt Attice-- he +infers that the canon was probably known also to Cicero.) We have +separate treatises by Dionysius on Lysias, Isocrates, and Isaeus (the +εὑρεταί), but those in which he discussed Demosthenes, Hyperides, and +Aeschines (the τελειωταί), are no longer extant. Instead we have the +first part of a longer work on Demosthenes (περὶ τῆς λεκτικῆς +Δημοσθένους δεινότητος pp. 953-1129 R), and a bibliographical account of +Dinarchus. Antiphon he only alludes to briefly (de Isaeo, 20), in +company with Thrasymachus, Polycrates, and Critias: cp. Quint, iii. +1, 11. + +#Athenis#. Dionysius groups the orators of whom he treats under the +title Ἀττικοί (p. 758 R, ἐν τῇ περὶ τῶν Ἀττικῶν πραγματείᾳ ῥητόρων). +Ammon (pp. 81-82) points out that Demetrius Magnes used the same +appellation (Dion. de Din. i. p. 631 R), and further suggests that the +Attic canon is already indicated in Cicero de Opt. Gen. Or. §13 ex quo +intellegitur quoniam Graecorum oratorum praestantissimi sint ii qui +fuerunt Athenis, eorum autem princeps facile Demosthenes, hunc si qui +imitetur eum et attice dicturum et optime, ut quoniam attici propositi +sunt ad imitandum bene dicere id sit attice dicere. + +#aetas una#, used here in a wide sense (as is shown by _aetate ... +maior_, below). The period referred to extends from the latter part of +the 5th to the latter part of the 4th century B.C. So Cicero, Brut. §36 +haec enim aetas effudit hanc copiam: where he gives a place among the +others to Demades. + +#longe princeps#: Dion. de Thucyd. Iud. 55, p. 950 R, Δημοσθένει ὃν +ἁπάντων ῥητόρων κράτιστον γεγενῆσθαι πειθόμεθα: cp. de vi Demosth. 33, +p. 1058 R sq. + +#vis#, δεινότης. Dion. de Thucyd. Iud. 53, p. 944 R τὴν ἐξεγείρουσαν τὰ +πάθη δεινότητα (of Demosthenes): cp. p. 865 τὸ ἐρρωμένον καὶ ἐναγώνιον +πνεῦμα ἐξ ὧν ἡ καλουμένη γίγνεται δεινότης: Cic. de Orat. iii. 28 vim +Demosthenes habuit. For the place of _vis_ in oratory cp. Orat. §69, and +de Orat. ii. 128-9. + +#densa#: §§68, 73, 106. So _pressus_: Introd. p. xliii. The Greek +equivalent is τὸ πυκνόν, ἡ πυκνότης. Dionysius attributes his brevity +and conciseness, as well as his energy and power of rousing the +emotions, to the influence of Thucydides. + +#quibusdam#, inserted on account of the metaphor, as often in Cicero, +e.g. de Orat. i. §9 procreatricem quandam et quasi parentem: Brut. §46 +eloquentia est bene constitutae civitatis quasi alumna quaedam: and +constantly in translating Greek words and phrases (cp. Reid on Acad. i. +5, 20 and 24). For _nervis intenta_ cp. εὔτονος τῇ φράσει, Ἀρχ. κρ. +p. 433 R: also ix. 4, 9, and note on 1 §60. + +#tam nihil otiosum#, i.e. everything is so much to the point. Cp. i. 1, +35 otiosas sententias, of copy-book headings that have no point: viii. +3, 89 ἐνέργεια ... cuius propria sit virtus non esse quae dicuntur +otiosa: ibid. 4, 16: ii. 5, 7: Sen. Epist. 100, 11 exibunt multa nec +ferient et interdum otiosa praeterlabetur oratio. In Tac. Dial. §§18 and +22 the meaning is ‘spiritless,’ ‘wearisome’ (cp. lentitudo and tepor +§21). In Quintilian there is also the idea of ‘superfluous,’ +‘unprofitable’: i, 12, 18 otiosis sermonibus, useless gossip: ii. 10, 8: +viii. 3, 55 quotiens otiosum fuerit et supererit: ix. 4, 58 adicere dum +non otiosa et detrahere dum non necessaria. Cp. Introd. p. xlv. + +#is dicendi modus#: Cic. Orat. §23 hoc nec gravior exstitit quisquam nec +callidior nec temperatior. + +#quod desit#: a reminiscence of Cic. Brut. §35 nam plane quidem +perfectum et cui nihil admodum desit Demosthenem facile dixeris. +Quintilian qualifies his eulogy in comparing him with Cicero §107 below: +cp. xii. 12, 26, and Cic. Orat. §§90 and 104. See Crit. Notes. + + +I. § 77. + + Plenior AESCHINES et magis fusus et grandiori similis, quo + minus strictus est; carnis tamen plus habet, minus lacertorum. + Dulcis in primis et acutus HYPERIDES, sed minoribus causis-- ut + non dixerim utilior-- magis par. + +#Plenior ... magis fusus#: opposed to tam densa omnia, above. Aeschines +had not the terseness and intensity of Demosthenes, but was not without +a certain fluent vehemence of his own. Cicero mentions _levitas_ and +_splendor verborum_ as characteristics of Aeschines, Orat. §110; and +Dionysius, Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 434 R, has ἀτονώτερος μὲν τοῦ Δημοσθένους, ἐν δὲ +τῇ λέξεων ἐκλογῇ πομπικός ἅμα καὶ δεινός ... καὶ σφόδρα ἐνεργὴς καὶ +βαρὺς καὶ αὐξητικὸς καὶ πικρὸς καὶ ... σφοδρός: Cic. de Orat. iii. §128 +sonitum Aeschines habuit. For a comparison between the two great rivals +v. Jebb’s Alt. Or. ii. 393 sq. See also Cicero’s de Optim. Gen. Orat., +which was written as a preface to his translation of Aeschines’s speech +against Ctesiphon and Demosthenes on the Crown. + +#grandiori# is certainly not neuter (sc. generi dicendi) as Krüger (2nd +edition), who compares the plural _maioribus_ §63 (where however we have +_aptior_, not _similior_), and ii. 11, 2, which is quite different: +moreover Quintilian never uses _grandius_ by itself to designate the +more sublime style, and with such an expression as ‘grandiori generi +dicendi’ he would have employed _magis accedit_ (§68) or _propior est_ +(§78) rather than _similis_. If the text is allowed to stand _grandiori_ +must be masc. (just like _strictus_) and be used in a good sense: e.g. +Cic. de Opt. Gen. Or. §9 imitemur Lysiam, et eius quidem tenuitatem +potissimum: est enim multis in locis grandior: Brut. §203 fuit Sulpicius +... grandis et ut ita dicam tragicus orator: Orat. §119 quo grandior sit +et quodam modo excelsior. _Similis_ gets the force of a comparative from +_magis_ preceding, and _minus_ following it (cp. §93 tersus atque +elegans maxime: xii. 6, 6 a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa) so +that we may render ‘he has an appearance of greater elevation in +proportion as his style is less compressed.’ See Crit. Notes. + +#minus strictus# = remissior, cp. ἀτονώτερος above. Instead of being +_nervis intenta_ (εὔτονος) his style was characterised as προπετής +(‘headlong’) by the critics. + +#carnis ... lacertorum#. The style of Aeschines is deficient in compact +force: it is often overcharged and redundant (cp. πομπικός and αὐξητικός +above). So also Dem. Or. 19 (of Aeschines) §133 σεμνολόγος: §255 +σεμνολογεῖ. For _lacerti_ cp. Brut. §64 in Lysia saepe sunt etiam +lacerti sic ut fieri nihil possit valentius. + +#Hyperides#, one of the leading orators of the patriotic party, was put +to death by order of Antipater, B.C. 322, just seven days before the +death of Demosthenes, with whom he had generally acted, though +differences arose between them in later life. + +#Dulcis#: §73. So Dion. Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 435 R χάριτος μεστός: cp. de Din. +Iud. 8, p. 645 R, where he says that the imitators of Hyperides, by +failing to reproduce his exquisite charm, as well as his force, became +dry and rough in style: διαμαρτόντες τῆς χάριτος ἐκείνου καὶ τῆς ἄλλης +δυνάμεως αὐχμηροί τινες ἐγένοντο. + +#acutus#. Cic. de Orat. iii. §28 acumen Hyperides ... habuit: Orat. §110 +nihil argutiis et acumine Hyperidi (cedit Demosthenes). _Acumen_ (§§106, +114) is the quality required for the _tenue genus_ which aims at +instructing (Cic. de Orat. ii. §129: Quint, xii. 10, 59): it appeals +mainly to the intellect. Here therefore _acutus_ means ‘pointed,’ +‘direct’: cp. xii. 10, 39, Orat. §§20, 84, 98, where it is used of +style. _Subtilis_ and _acutus_ sometimes go together as characteristics +of the plain style: so in 5 §2 _subtilitas_ is ascribed to Hyperides. On +the other hand _acutus_ is used (§84 below) expressly of power of +thought as opposed to power of expression: cp. too §83 inventionem +acumine opposed to eloquendi suavitate, and §81 acumine disserendi ... +eloquendi facultate. So it may be that Quintilian uses _acutus_ here to +represent Dionysius: εὔστοχος μὲν ... καὶ συνέσει πολλῇ κεχορήγηται (p. +434 R). + +#minoribus causis#. Cp. with this the criticisms of Longinus, +Hermogenes, and others in Blass’s preface to the Teubner text. The +author of περὶ ὕψους says:-- “He knows when it is proper to speak with +simplicity, and does not, like Demosthenes, continue the same key +throughout,” §34, and below: “Nevertheless all the beauties of +Hyperides, however numerous, cannot make him sublime. He never exhibits +strong feeling, has little energy, rouses no emotion” (Havell). His +style is “that of a newer school than Demosthenes-- of the school of +Menander and the New Comedy, to whom long periods and elaborate +structure seemed tedious, and who affected short and terse statement, +clear and epigrammatic points, smart raillery, and an easy and careless +tone even in serious debate. Hence the critics, such as Quintilian, +think him more suited to slight subjects.” Mahaffy, ii. p. 377. +Dionysius says εὔστοχος μὲν σπάνιον δ᾽ αὐξητικός: he hits his mark +neatly, but seldom lends grandeur to his theme by amplification. His +Funeral Oration is an exception: here he has ‘thoroughly caught from +Isocrates the tone of elevated panegyric’ (Jebb). His reputation as a +wit and an easy-going member of society may have helped to produce on +casual students the impression Quintilian wishes to convey: +‘unquestionably one great secret of his success as a speaker,’ says Mr. +Jebb, ‘was his art of making a lively Athenian audience feel that here +was no austere student of Thucydides, but one who was in bright sympathy +with the everyday life of the time.’ For his wit cp. Cic. Orat. §90 and +Sandys’ note. Dionysius’s judgment is given at length in Jebb’s Attic +Orators, ii. p. 383 sq. + +#ut non dixerim# = ne dicam. Cp. 2 §15, and note. Tacitus makes a +similar use of the potential perfect in secondary clauses.-- For +_utilior_ Maehly needlessly conjectures _futilibus_. + + +I. § 78. + + His aetate LYSIAS maior, subtilis atque elegans et quo + nihil, si oratori satis sit docere, quaeras perfectius; nihil + enim est inane, nihil arcessitum, puro tamen fonti quam magno + flumini propior. + +#aetate maior#. The date of his birth has been variously fixed at B.C. +459 and B.C. 436: see Sandys, Introd. to Orator, p. xiii, and note; +Wilkins, de Orat. i. (2nd ed.), p. 33. Jebb gives the approximate date +of his extant work as 403-380 B.C. + +#subtilis atque elegans#. Cic. Orat. §30 subtilem et elegantem: Brut. +§35 egregie subtilis scriptor et elegans, quem iam prope audeas oratorem +perfectum dicere: ibid. §64: de Orat. iii. §28 subtilitatem ... Lysias +habuit: Orat. §110 nihil Lysiae subtilitate (cedit Demosthenes). It is +the ‘plain elegance’ of Lysias, his artistic and graceful plainness, +that Quintilian is commending: cp. ix. 4, 17 nam neque illud in Lysia +dicendi textum tenue atque rasum laetioribus numeris corrumpendum erat: +perdidisset enim gratiam, quae in eo maxima est, simplicis atque +inaffectati coloris, perdidisset fidem quoque.-- _Subtilitas_ and +_elegantia_ go together 2 §19. + +#subtilis#. Originally ‘suited for weaving’ (*_sub--telis_ from _tela_ +--Wharton). From this the word came to be used metaphorically:-- (1) +‘graceful,’ ‘refined,’ ‘delicate’: subtilitas pronuntiandi, de Orat. +iii. §42, ‘graceful refinement of utterance’: (2) ‘precise,’ ‘accurate,’ +common in Cicero to represent ἀκριβης: cp. praeceptor acer atque +subtilis, Quintilian i. 4, 25: (3) ‘plain,’ ‘unadorned’: especially +subtile genus dicendi (xii. 10, 58) = τὸ ἰσχνὸν γένος, the ‘plain’ style +of rhetorical composition, which, with a careful concealment of art, +imitated the language of ordinary life, unlike the ‘grand’ style, which +was more artificial, seeking by the use of ornament to rise above the +common idiom. The sense in which the word is used here is mainly (3): it +represents what Dionysius says Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 432 R, (Us. p. 28) ἰσχνότητι +γὰρ τῆς φράσεως σαφῆ καὶ ἀπηκριβωμένην ἔχουσι τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων ἔκθεσιν. +But there is a reference also to (1), helped out by the addition of +_elegans_, ‘choice,’ ‘tasteful.’ The style of Lysias was plain, but not +without Attic refinement. + +#docere#. So Dion., in eulogising him for τὴν δεινότητα τῆς εὑρέσεως, +says (de Lysia 15, p. 486 R), τὰ πάνυ δοκοῦντα τοῖς ἄλλοις ἄπορα εἶναι +καὶ ἀδύνατα εὔπορα καὶ δυνατὰ φαίνεσθαι ποιεῖ. He could make the most of +his case: persuasiveness (πιθανότης) is mentioned (ibid. 13) as one of +his leading characteristics. ‘His statements of facts,’ says Mr. Jebb +(ii. 182), ‘are distinguished by conciseness, clearness, and charm, and +by a power of producing conviction without apparent effort to convince’: +cp. Dion. de Lysia 18, p. 492 R ἐν δὲ τῷ διηγεῖσθαι τὰ πράγματα ... +ἀναμφιβόλως ἡγοῦμαι κράτιστον αὐτὸν εἶναι πάντων ῥητόρων, ὅρον τε καὶ +κάνονα τῆς ἰδέας ταύτης αὐτὸν ἀποφαίνομαι: and below, αἱ διηγήσεις ... +τὴν πίστιν ἅμα λεληθότως συνεπιφέρουσιν. But that this is not the whole +office of the orator Quintilian himself declares iv. 5, 6 non enim solum +oratoris est docere, sed plus eloquentia circa movendum valet. Cp. iii. +5, 2: Brut. §105: de Orat. ii. §128. In regard to this, Lysias is +comparatively weak: ‘he cannot heighten the force of a plea, represent a +wrong, or invoke compassion, with sufficient spirit and intensity,’ +Jebb: in the words of Dion. (19, p. 496 R), περὶ τὰ πάθη μαλακώτερός +ἐστι: he understands οὔτε αὐξήσεις οὔτε δεινώσεις οὔτε οἴκτους. Cp. 13 +ad fin. + +#nihil ... inane#: cp. Orator §29 dum intellegamus hoc esse Atticum in +Lysia, non quod tenuis sit atque inornatus sed quod nihil habeat +insolens aut ineptum. + +#nihil arcessitum#: Cp. Dion. de Lysia 13 ad fin. p. 483 R ἀσφαλής τε +μᾶλλόν ἐστιν ἢ παρακεκινδυνευμένη, καὶ οὐκ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἰσχὺν ἱκανὴ +δηλῶσαι τέχνης ἐφ᾽ ὅσον ἀλήθειαν εἰκάσαι φύσεως. Cp. 8, p. 468 ἀποίητός +τις καὶ ἀτεχνίτευτος ὁ τῆς ἁρμονίας αὐτοῦ χαρακτήρ. So Ἀρχ. κρ. πρὸς τὸ +χρήσιμον καὶ ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστιν αὐτάρκης-- Krüger(3) suggests nihil enim +_inest_ inane. For the order see Introd. p. liii. + +#magno flumini#: cp. Cicero, Orator §30 nam qui Lysiam sequuntur +causidicum quemdam sequuntur, non illum quidem amplum atque grandem, +subtilem et elegantem tamen et qui in forensibus causis possit praeclare +consistere. Cp. Dion. 13, p. 482, where he says that, besides pathos, +Lysias wants also grandeur and spirit: ὑψηλὴ δὲ καὶ μεγαλοπρεπὴς οὐκ +ἔστιν ἡ Λυσίου λέξις, οὐδὲ καταπληκτικὴ μὰ Δία καὶ θαυμαστή ... οὐδὲ +θυμοῦ καὶ πνεύματος ἐστι μεστή. Cicero says he shows elevation at times, +though grandeur was seldom possible in the treatment of the subjects he +chose. Cp. the whole passage, de Opt. Gen. Oratorum §9 Imitemur si +potuerimus, Lysiam, et eius quidem tenuitatem potissimum. Est enim +multis locis grandior; sed quia et privatas ille plerasque et eas ipsas +aliis et parvarum rerum causulas scripsit videtur esse ieiunior, cum se +ipse consulto ad minutarum genera causarum limaverit. He therefore +prefers Demosthenes as a model on account of his power: ib. §10 ita fit +ut Demosthenes certe possit summisse dicere, elate Lysias fortasse non +possit. + +Lysias was the favourite model of those who at Rome, in Cicero’s time, +sought to bring about the revival of Atticism. The unaffected simplicity +of his diction, his purity, lucidity, and naturalness amply entitled him +to this distinction. Dionysius’ criticism is most appreciative: he +praises the style of Lysias ‘not only for its purity of diction, its +moderation in metaphor, its perspicuity, its conciseness, its terseness, +its vividness, its truth to character, its perfect appropriateness, and +its winning persuasiveness; but also for a nameless and indefinable +charm, which he compares to the bloom of a beautiful face, to the +harmony of musical tones, or to perfect rhythm in the marking of time’-- +v. de Lysia xi, xii.: Sandys, Introd. to Orator, p. xvi. + + +I. § 79. + + ISOCRATES in diverso genere dicendi nitidus et comptus et + palaestrae quam pugnae magis accommodatus omnes dicendi veneres + sectatus est, nec immerito: auditoriis enim se, non iudiciis + compararat: in inventione facilis, honesti studiosus, in + compositione adeo diligens ut cura eius reprehendatur. + +#Isocrates#, the most celebrated of all the ancient teachers of +rhetoric, and called the father of eloquence (ille pater eloquentiae, de +Orat. ii. §10) from the number of orators produced by his school. His +home is described as being a school of eloquence and manufactory of +rhetoric for the whole of Greece, from which, as from the Trojan horse, +there came forth heroes only: Brut. §32 Isocrates, cuius domus cunctae +Graeciae quasi ludus quidam patuit atque officina dicendi: de Orat. ii. +§94 cuius e ludo tamquam ex equo Troiano meri principes exierunt: Orat. +§40 domus eius officina habita eloquentiae est. He is said to have died +of voluntary starvation shortly after the battle of Chaeronea (338 B.C.) +at the advanced age of 97. The story of his death is examined by Jebb, +ii. 31. + +#in diverso genere dicendi#. The pupil of Gorgias, according to +Aristotle (v. Quint, iii. 1, 13), Isocrates worked out his master’s +theory of elaborately ornate and rhythmical style of composition. His is +not the _subtile genus_ of which Lysias is the best representative: +_suavitas_ (‘smoothness’) rather than _subtilitas_ (‘plainness’) is his +chief characteristic (de Orat. iii. §28). He carefully cultivated the +period, to which he gave a large and luxuriant expansion: Or. §40 primus +instituit dilatare verbis et mollioribus numeris explere sententias: +Dion. de Isocr. 13, p. 561 R ὁ τῶν περιόδων ῥυθμός, ἐκ παντὸς διώκων τὸ +γλαφυρόν. In comparing him with Lysias (de Isocr. ii.-iii.), Dion. notes +that his style is less terse and compact, and characterised by a kind of +opulent diffuseness (κεχυμένη πλουσίως), as well as by a more free use +of metaphor and other tropes. + +#nitidus#: its opposite is _sordidus_ (viii. 3, 49): cp. Brut. §238 non +valde nitens sed plane horrida oratio. So nitidum et laetum (genus +verborum) de Orat. i. §81: where Wilkins says the word is used +‘especially of things which are bright, because of the pains bestowed on +them,’ and cps. Hor. Ep. i. 4, 15 ‘nitidum bene curata cute vises.’ +There is the same opposition between niddus and _horridus_ Orat. §36: +squalidus, ibid. §115: cp. de Orat. iii §51 ita de horridis rebus nitida +... est oratio tua: de Legg. i. 2, 6 (of Caelius Antipater) habuitque +vires agrestes ille quidem atque horridas, sine nitore et palaestra: +Brut. §238 (of C. Macer) non valde nitens, non plane horrida oratio. + +#comptus#-- κομψεύεται, Dion. Ἀρχ. κρ.: cp. viii. 3, 42 non quia comi +expolirique non debeat (oratio). With _nitidus et comptus_ cp. Cicero’s +statement that he had lavished on a Greek version of the story of his +consulship, ‘all the _fragrant essences_ of Isocrates and all the little +perfume-boxes of his pupils’: totum Isocrati μυροθήκιον atque omnes eius +discipulorum arculas, ad Att. ii. 1, §1. + +#palaestrae quam pugnae#: Cp. Orat. §42 of epideictic oratory (dulce ... +orationis genus) pompae quam pugnae aptius gymnasiis et palaestrae +dicatum, spretum et pulsum foro: de Orat. i. §81 nitidum quoddam genus +est verborum et laetum et palaestrae magis et olei quam huius civilis +turbae ac fori. So of Demetrius non tam armis institutus quam +palaestrae, Brut. §37. For the meaning cp. ibid. §32 forensi luce caruit +intraque parietes aluit eam gloriam. Isocrates had not the vigorous +compression of style necessary for real contests, πανηγυρικώτερος ἐστι +μᾶλλον ἢ δικανικώτερος ... καὶ πομπικός ἐστι ... οὐ μὴν ἀγωνιστικός +Dion. Ἀρχ. κρ., p. 432 R: Pseudo-Plut. Vit. X Or. p. 845 (Φιλιππος) +ἐκάλει τοὺς μὲν αὐτοῦ (Δημοσθένους) λόγους ὁμοίους τοῖς στρατιώταις διὰ +τὴν πομπικὴν δύναμιν, τοὺς δ᾽ Ἰσοκράτους τοῖς ἀθληταῖς. For the figure +involved in pugnae (ἀγών) cp. §§29, 31: 3, 3: 5, 17. Cicero says the +pupils of Isocrates were great alike on parade and in actual combat: +eorum partim in pompa partim in acie illustres esse voluerunt, de Orat. +§94. See Jebb, ii. 70-71. + +#veneres#: in this sense only in poetry and post-Augustan prose, and +generally in the singular. Cp. Hor. Ars Poet. 320 Fabula nullius veneris +sine pondere et arte. Cp. §100 illam solis concessam Atticis venerem: +vi. 3, 18 venustum esse quod cum gratia quadam et venere dicatur +apparet: iv. 2, 116 narrationem ... omni qua potest gratia et venere +exornandam puto: Seneca, de Benef. ii. 28, 2 habuit suam venerem: Plin. +35, 10, 36 §79 (of paintings) deesse iis unam illam suam venerem dicebat +quam Graeci charita vocant. + +#sectatus est#: cp. Dion. de Isocr. 2, p. 538 R ὁ γὰρ ἀνὴρ οὗτος τὴν +εὐέπειαν ἐκ παντὸς διώκει, καὶ τοῦ γλαφυρῶς λέγειν στοχάζεται μᾶλλον ἢ +τοῦ ἀφελῶς. There is a certain elaborate affectation about Isocrates: +what in Lysias is the gift of nature he attempts to gain by the aid of +art,-- πέφυκε γὰρ ἡ Λυσίου λέξις ἔχειν τὸ χαρίεν, ἡ δ᾽ Ἰσοκράτους +βούλεται ibid. p. 541. For the whole passage cp. Orat. §38 In +Panathenaico autem (§§1, 2) Isocrates ea se studiose consectatum +fatetur; non enim ad iudiciorum certamen sed ad voluptatem aurium +scripserat. + +#nec immerito#: see on §27. + +#auditoriis ... non iudiciis#: cp. §36: Dion, de Isocr. 2, p. 539 R +ἀναγνώσεώς τε μᾶλλον οἰκειότερός ἐστιν ἢ ῥήσεως‧ τοιγάρτοι τὰς μὲν +ἐπιδείξεις τὰς ἐν ταῖς πανηγύρεσι καὶ τὴν ἐκ χειρὸς θεωρίαν φέρουσιν +αὐτοῦ οἱ λόγοι, τοὺς δ᾽ ἐν ἐκκλησίαις καὶ δικαστηρίοις ἀγῶνας οὐχ +ὑπομένουσι Aristotle, Rhet. i. a 9 (p. 1368 a) διὰ τὴν ἀσυνήθείαν τοῦ +δικολογεῖν. Isocrates himself tells us that it was his weakness of +utterance and timidity of disposition that precluded him from public +appearances: Panath. §10 οὕτω γὰρ ἐνδεὴς ἀμφοτέρων ἐγενόμην, φωνῆς +ἱκανῆς καὶ τόλμης, ὡς οὐκ οἶδ᾽ εἰ τις ἀλλος τῶν πολιτῶν. Cp. Cic. de +Rep. iii. 30, 42 duas sibi res quominus in volgus et in foro diceret +confidentiam et vocem defuisse: Plin. Ep. vi. 29, 6 infirmitate vocis, +mollitie frontis, ne in publico diceret impediebatur. Moreover he laid +claim to being a teacher of morality; and looking on rhetoric as the +highest and most important branch of education, he spoke with contempt +of those who wrote for the law-courts, and with whom victory was the +only object: Jebb, ii. p. 7 and p. 43: Isocr. Panegyr. §11 with Sandys’ +note. + +#inventione#: here Dionysius says he is in no way inferior to Lysias: ἡ +μὲν εὕρεσις τῶν ἐνθυμημάτων ἡ πρὸς ἕκαστον ἁρμόττουσα πρᾶγμα πολλὴ καὶ +πυκνὴ καὶ οὐδὲν ἐκείνης (sc. Lysiae) λειπομένη Iud. de Isocr. 4, +p. 452 R. + +#honesti studiosus#. This may refer to the diction of Isocrates: cp. +Dion. Iud. 2, p. 538 R, where his λέξις is said to be ἠθική τε καὶ +πιθανή: and again de Dem. p. 963. Cp. ix. 4, 146-7, on which Becher +mainly relies for his proposal (supported by Hirt. Berl. Jahr. xiv. +1888, p. 59) to take ‘honesti studiosus in compositione’ together: +compositio debet esse honesta, iucunda, varia ... cura ita magna ut +sentiendi atque eloquendi prior sit: so viii. 3, 16. But two +considerations seem to prove the correctness of the traditional +interpretation and punctuation: (1) the ascription of _honestum_ (in an +ethical sense) to Isocrates is peculiarly appropriate, and the word is +constantly used in this sense by Quintilian (see Bonn. Lex. s.v. ii γ): +and (2) _diligens_ could hardly stand alone, divorced from _in +compositione_: and moreover a similar expression (in compositione adeo +diligens, &c.) is used by Dionysius, ἐν τῇ συνθέσει τῶν ὀνομάτων ... +Ἰσοκράτην περιεργότερον (de Isocr. Iud. 11, p. 557 R): cp. p. 538. There +is a similar criticism at §118 in cura verborum nimius et compositione +nonnumquam longior. + +As to (1) cp. Jebb, ii. pp. 44-5. The high moral tone of Isocrates is +seen both in his choice of noble themes and in the care with which he +ever keeps the higher aspects of his subject in view. Dion. Iud. 4, +p. 543 R μάλιστα δ᾽ ἡ προαίρεσις ἡ τῶν λόγων περὶ οὓς ἐσπούδαζε καὶ τῶν +ὑποθέσεων τὸ κάλλος ἐν αἷς ἐποιεῖτο τὰς διατριβάς‧ ἐξ ὧν οὐ λέγειν +δεινοὺς μόνον ἀπεργάσαιτ᾽ ἂν τοὺς προσέχοντας αὐτῷ τὸν νοῦν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ +ἤθη σπουδαίους ... κράτιστα γὰρ δὴ παιδεύματα πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐν τοῖς +Ἰσοκράτους ἐστὶν εὑρεῖν λόγοις. (2) Though Becher points to the chiasmus +obtained by punctuating ‘in inventione facilis, honesti studiosus in +compositione’ (cp. §97: Bonn. Lex. pr. lxviii) the rhythm of the +sentence tells the other way; and to his objection that the ethical +point of view does not belong to the history of literature (especially +when inserted between two such words as _inventio_ and _compositio_) we +can only answer that Quintilian is not an artist in style, and that the +ethical tone of Isocrates is too characteristic to have been overlooked. + +There is no need for Maehly’s conjecture ‘disponendi studiosus’: nor for +Eussner’s proposal to invert the clauses and read ... ‘compararat, +honesti studiosus: in inventione facilis, in comp. a. d.’ &c.: on the +ground that _honesti studiosus_ refers to the γένος ἐπιδεικτικόν of +Isocrates, which is regulated by _honestum_, as the δημηγορικόν is by +_utile_, and the δικανικόν by _iustum_. + +#compositione#: §§44, 66; ix. 4, 116: quem in poemate locum habet +versificatio eam in oratione compositio: ad Her. iv. 12, 18 compositio +est verborum constructio quae facit omnes partes orationis aequabiliter +perpolitas: Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 433 R, (Us. p. 28) καὶ αὐτοῦ μάλιστα ζηλωτέον +τὴν τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐκλογὴν καὶ συνέχειαν. ‘Isocrates was the earliest +great artist in the rhythm proper to prose,’ Jebb, ii. pp. 60-1. Cicero, +Brutus §32 primus intellexit etiam in soluta oratione, dum versum +effugeres, modum tamen et numerum quendam oportere servari: Orat. §174. + +#cura ... reprehendatur#. This refers especially to his studied +avoidance of hiatus: cp. ix. 4, 35 nimiosque non immerito in hac cura +putant omnes Isocratem secutos, praecipueque Theopompum. So Orat. §151 +in quo quidam Theopompum etiam reprehendunt ... etsi idem magister eius +Isocrates-- (with Sandys’ note). Dionysius (de Isocr. 2) contrasts in +general terms his σύνθεσις (compositio) with that of Lysias, noting +especially the point here alluded to: p. 558 R περιεργοτέραν, and de +Dem. 4, pp. 963-4 R. Plutarch, de gloria Athen. p. 350 E πῶς οὖν οὐκ +ἔμελλεν ἅνθρωπος(Isocr.) ψόφον ὅπλων φοβεῖσθαι καὶ σύρρηγμα φάλαγγος ὁ +φοβούμενος φωνῆεν φωνήεντι συγκροῦσαι καὶ συλλαβῇ τὸ ἰσόκωλον ἐνδεὲς +ἐξενεγκεῖν; Jebb, ii, pp. 66-7. With such excessive solicitude we can +understand how Isocrates should have taken ten years to write the +Panegyricus (4 §4). + +The judgments of Cicero and Dionysius will be found conveniently +summarised in Sandys’ Introd. to Orator, pp. xx-xxii. + + +I. § 80. + + Neque ego in his de quibus sum locutus has solas virtutes, + sed has praecipuas puto, nec ceteros parum fuisse magnos. Quin + etiam PHALEREA illum DEMETRIUM, quamquam is primum inclinasse + eloquentiam dicitur, multum ingenii habuisse et facundiae + fateor, vel ob hoc memoria dignum, quod ultimus est fere ex + Atticis qui dici possit orator; quem tamen in illo medio genere + dicendi praefert omnibus Cicero. + +#ceteros#: cp. on _decem_ §76. The use of the word involves a reference +to a recognised group, from which he has omitted Antiphon, Andocides, +Isaeus, Lycurgus, and Dinarchus. So Dion. p. 451 R, after mentioning +Lysias, Isocrates, Isaeus, Demosthenes, Hyperides, Aeschines, says οὓς +ἐγὼ τῶν ἄλλων ἡγοῦμαι κρατίστους. Demetrius is evidently an addition by +Quintilian himself, as is shown by the use of _quin etiam_. + +#Demetrius#, of Phalerum, governed Athens, under Cassander, from 317 +B.C. till he was overthrown by Demetrius Poliorcetes in 307. He fled to +Thebes and thence to Egypt, where he died in 283, after assisting +Ptolemy to draw up laws and found his famous library. In citing him +after the Attic orators, Quintilian seems to follow Cicero, Brut. §37 +Phalereus ... successit eis senibus adulescens, &c. The same order +(Phalereus before Demetrius) occurs in Cicero, de Legg. iii. 14: de +Orat. ii. §95: de Rep. ii. 2: Brut. §285.-- For _illum_ see on §17. + +#inclinasse#: Brut. §38 (where _primus_ has been used (Halm) as an +argument against _primum_ in the text, though Quintilian is only quoting +from memory, as often, cp. §94): hic primus inflexit orationem et eam +mollem teneramque reddidit et suavis, sicut fuit, maluit esse quam +gravis. He impaired the strength of Attic oratory, depriving it of what +Cicero calls its ‘sap and fresh vigour’ (sucus ille et sanguis +incorruptus), and substituting an ‘artificial gloss’ (fucatus nitor): +processerat enim in solem et pulverem, non ut e militari tabernaculo, +sed ut e Theophrasti doctissimi hominis umbraculis. ibid. §37. Of all +the orators who flourished after Demosthenes (when alia quaedam +_molliora_ ac _remissiora_ genera viguerunt) he was the most polished: +de Orat. ii. §95. He was more florid than Hyperides and Lysias, Brut. +§285. In the Orator, §§91-2, Cicero says that his diction has a smooth +and tranquil flow, and is also ‘lit up by the stars of metaphor and +metonymy’: oratio cum sedate placideque labitur, tum illustrant eam +quasi stellae quaedam tralata verba atque immutata. Cp. de Off. i. §3 +disputator subtilis, orator parum vehemens, dulcis tamen, ut Theophrasti +discipulum possis agnoscere. + +#multum ingenii ... et facundiae#: Diog. Laert. v. 82 χαρακτὴρ δὲ +φιλόσοφος, εὐτονίᾳ ῥητορικῇ καὶ δυνάμει κεκραμένος. + +#ultimus ... ex Atticis#: Brut. §285 mihi quidem ex illius orationibus +redolere ipsae Athenae videntur. + +#medio genere dicendi#: the ‘middle’ style: see on §44. In xii. 10, 59 +he says of this style ‘ea fere est ratio ut ... delectandi sive +conciliandi praestare videatur officium’: with which cp. Cicero of +Demetrius, _delectabat_ magis Athenienses quam inflammabat.-- Of the +middle style generally Cicero says (Orator, §21) est autem quidam +interiectus inter hos medius et quasi temperatus nec acumine posteriorum +nec flumine utens superiorum, vicinus amborum, in neutro excellens, +utriusque particeps, vel utriusque, si verum quaerimus, potius expers; +isque uno tenore, ut aiunt, in dicendo fluit nihil adferens praeter +facilitatem et aequabilitatem, aut addit aliquos ut in corona toros +(‘raised ornaments’ or ‘knots’) omnemque orationem ornamentis modicis +verborum sententiarumque distinguit. + +#praefert omnibus Cicero#: de Orat. ii. §95 omnium istorum mea sententia +politissimus: Orat. §92 in qua (sc. media orationis forma) multi +floruerunt apud Graecos, sed Phalereus Demetrius meo iudicio praestitit +ceteris.-- For _quem tamen_ see Crit. Notes. + + +I. §§ 81-84. + +GREEK PHILOSOPHERS:-- + +In this paragraph there is a correspondence between the criticisms of +Quintilian and those of Cicero and Dionysius. In the Ἀρχ. κρ. (ch. 4, +Us. pp. 26-7) the latter recommends the study of the Pythagorean +philosophers (μεγαλοπρεπεῖς γὰρ τῇ λέξει καὶ ποιητικοί), holding up +Xenophon and Plato as the best models, and eulogising also Aristotle and +his followers: μιμητέον δὲ ... μάλιστα Ξενοφῶντα καὶ Πλάτωνα ... +παραληπτέον δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλη εἰς μίμησιν ... φιλοτιμώμεθα δ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ +τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐντυνχάνειν. Quintilian’s selection of Theophrastus is +probably motived by the passage in Cicero, Orat. §2 (already quoted by +him in §33): philosophi quidam ornate locuti sunt, siquidem et +Theophrastus divinitate loquendi nomen invenit et Aristoteles Isocratem +ipsum lacessivit et Xenophontis voce Musas quasi locutas ferunt et longe +omnium, quicunque scripserunt aut locuti sunt, exstitit et gravitate et +suavitate princeps Plato. + + +I. § 81. + + Philosophorum, ex quibus plurimum se traxisse eloquentiae + M. Tullius confitetur, quis dubitet PLATONEM esse praecipuum + sive acumine disserendi sive eloquendi facultate divina quadam + et Homerica? Multum enim supra prosam orationem et quam + pedestrem Graeci vocant surgit, ut mihi non hominis ingenio, sed + quodam Delphici videatur oraculo dei instinctus. + +#confitetur#: xii. 2, 23 nam M. Tullius non tantum se debere scholis +rhetorum quantum Academiae spatiis frequenter ipse testatus est: neque +se tanta unquam in eo fudisset ubertas si ingenium suum consaepto fori +non ipsius rerum natura finibus terminasset. In the Orator, §12, Cicero +tells us he had got his oratory not from the narrow schoolrooms and +mechanical workshops of the rhetoricians, but from the groves of the +Academy, the real school for every kind of discourse: fateor me +oratorem, si modo sim aut etiam quicunque sim, non ex rhetorum officinis +sed ex Academiae spatiis exstitisse; illa enim sunt curricula +multiplicium variorumque sermonum in quibus Platonis primum sunt +impressa vestigia. Cp. Tac. Dial. de Or. §32. In the De Div. ii. §4 +Cicero speaks of his rhetorical works as bordering on philosophy: +quumque Aristoteles itemque Theophrastus, excellentes viri cum +subtilitate tum copia, cum philosophia dicendi etiam praecepta +coniunxerint, nostri quoque oratorii libri in eundem numerum referendi +videntur. + +#praecipuum#: cp. Orat. §62 (quoted above) longe omnium ... princeps +Plato. So Dionysius ad Pomp. p. 752 R: de Dem. 41, p. 1083 R. + +#sive ... sive#: cp. xii. 10, 26 quae defuisse ei sive ipsius natura seu +lege civitatis videntur: Cic. pro Clu. §76. _Sive_ is frequently used as +a single disjunctive, to give one word as an alternative for another: i. +4, 20 vocabulum sive appellationem nomini subiecerunt: xii. 10, 59 +delectandi sive ... conciliandi officium. Cp. too Cic. de Am. §100 ex +quo exardescit sive amor sive amicitia-- a kind of brachyology: de Orat. +ii. §70 in hac sive ratione sive exercitatione dicendi,-- a shorter +formula than ib. §29 hoc totum, quicquid est, sive artificium sive +studium dicendi. + +#divina#. Cic. Tusc. Disp. i. §79 quem (Platonem) omnibus locis divinum, +quem sapientissimum, quem sanctissimum, quem Homerum philosophorum +appellat (Panaetius). Cp. Dion. de Dem. 23, p. 1024 R πάντων ... +φιλοσόφων τε καὶ ῥητόρων ἑρμηνεῦσαι τὰ πράγματα δαιμονιώτατον. + +#Homerica#: §86 ut illi naturae caelesit atque immortali cesserimus: +§§48, 65. + +#prosam orationem et#. The omission of _et_, proposed by recent editors, +would make Quintilian give a rather useless synonym for _prosa oratio_, +which (like _prosa_ by itself) he often uses without explanation. _Prosa +oratio_ is used of prose as contrasted with verse (cp. xi. 2, 39 +facilius versus ediscimus quam prosam orationem): _pedestris oratio_ +includes all composition of a prosaic order, not necessarily prose only: +so Horace speaks of his Satires as _Musa pedestris_ (Sat. ii. 6, 17): +_pedestres historiae_ in Car. ii. 12, 9 are prose histories: _sermo +pedester_ in A. P. 95 (tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri) is +homely language: cp. ib. 229, and Ep. ii. 1, 251. So Plato, Soph. 237 A +πεζῇ τε ὧδε ἑκάστοτε λέγων καὶ μετὰ μέτρων: Aristoph. Fr. 713 παῦσαι +μελῳδοῦς᾽ ἀλλὰ πεζῇ μοι φράσον. Palmer (on Hor. Sat. l.c.) cites also +Luc. de Consecr. Hist. 8 πεζή τις ποιητική of a bombastic history: and +adds ‘the metaphor is from a person soberly jogging on on foot, +contrasted with the dashing pace of a mounted cavalier.’-- For prose +Cicero uses _oratio soluta_ (Brut. §32) to which he opposes _vincula +numerorum_ (Orat. §§64, 77: de Orat. iii. §184).-- Numerous examples of +a similar use of _et_ are cited, Bonn. Lex. s.v. _et_ iii. + +#quodam Delphici#, &c. See Crit. Notes. For _quodam_ cp. §109 dono +quodam providentiae genitus: xii. 11, 5 ductus amore quodam operis: ib. +10 §21: ix. 2, 76: and §82 below; and for _Delphici ... dei_ Cic. de +Legg. i. §58 cuius praecepti tanta vis ... est ut ea non homini cuipiam +sed Delphico deo tribueretur. + + +I. § 82. + + Quid ego commemorem XENOPHONTIS illam iucunditatem + inadfectatam, sed quam nulla consequi adfectatio possit? ut + ipsae sermonem finxisse Gratiae videantur, et quod de Pericle + veteris comoediae testimonium est in hunc transferri iustissime + possit, in labris eius sedisse quandam persuadendi deam. + +#Xenophontis#, §§33, 75. + +#iucunditatem#: so Tac. Dial. 31. Dionysius’s criticism is fuller: +καθαρὸς τοῖς ὀνόμασι καὶ σαφὴς καὶ ἐναργής, καὶ κατὰ τὴν σύνθεσιν ἡδὺς +καὶ εὔχαρις: Diog. Laert. ii. 57 ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ καὶ Ἀττικὴ Μοῦσα γλυκύτητι +τῆς ἑρμηνείας: Suidas Ξενοφῶν Ἀττικὴ μέλιττα ἐπανομάζετο: Brutus, §132 +molli et Xenophonteo genere sermonis: cp. ibid. §292: Orat. §32 cuius +sermo est ille quidem melle dulcior sed a forensi strepitu remotissimus: +de Orat. ii. §58 leniore quodam sono est usus, et qui illum impetum +oratoris non habeat, vehemens fortasse minus, sed aliquanto tamen est, +ut mihi quidem videtur, dulcior.-- For _inadfectatus_, see Introd. +p. xlii. + +#Gratiae#: for the form of expression cp. Orat. §62 Xenophontis voce +Musas quasi locutas ferunt (x. 1 §33). So §99 below: Plin. Ep. ii. 13, +7: Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 27. + +#de Pericle#. So xii. 2, 22: 10, 65: Pliny, Ep. i. 20, 17 nec me +praeterit summum oratorem Periclem sic a comico Eupolide laudari ... +πειθώ τις ἐπεκάθητο τοῖσι χείλεσιν κ.τ.λ. (The line is given in Kock’s +_Fragmenta_ 1, p. 281 πειθώ τις ἐπεκάθιζεν ἐπὶ τοῖς χείλεσιν: so Meineke +ii. p. 458.) Brutus §38 quemadmodum de Pericle scripsit Eupolis: §59 +πειθώ quam vocant Graeci, cuius effector est orator, hanc Suadam +appellavit Ennius ... ut quam deam in Pericli labris scripsit Eupolis +sessitavisse huius hic medullam nostrum oratorem (sc. Cethegum) fuisse +dixerit. (Cp. de Orat. iii. §138.) The phrase of which this is the +explanation (suadae medulla-- the essence, marrow, of persuasiveness) is +used again de Sen. §50: cp. Quint, ii. 15, 4. Horace has Suadela, Ep. i. +6, 38. + +#quandam#, i.e. something which may be called _persuadendi dea_: cp. +_quodam_ below, and _quibusdam_ §76: xii. 10, ii quadam eloquentiae +frugalitate. See Crit. Notes. + + +I. § 83. + + Quid reliquorum Socraticorum elegantiam? Quid ARISTOTELEN? + Quem dubito scientia rerum an scriptorum copia an eloquendi + suavitate an inventionum acumine an varietate operum clariorem + putem. Nam in THEOPHRASTO tam est loquendi nitor ille divinus ut + ex eo nomen quoque traxisse dicatur. + +#Socratici# §35. + +#elegantiam#: §114: 2 §19: ‘chaste simplicity,’ Frieze. + +#Aristotelen#. It is to be noticed that in both Dionysius and +Quintilian, Aristotle comes after Plato and Xenophon: Ἀρχ. κρ. 4, (Us. +p. 27) παραληπτέον δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλη εἰς μίμησιν τῆς τε περὶ τὴν +ἑρμηνείαν δεινότητος καὶ τῆς σαφηνείας καὶ τοῦ ἡδέος καὶ πολυμαθοῦς: +Brut. §121 quis Aristotele nervosior? Orat. §172 quis omnium doctior, +quis acutior, quis in rebus vel inveniendis vel iudicandis acrior +Aristotele fuit? + +#scientia ... copia ... suavitate#: Orat. §5 admirabili quadam scientia +et copia: Topica 1 §3 dicendi incredibili quadam quum copia tum etiam +suavitate: cp. de Inv. ii. §6. + +#acumine#: see on §77. + +#nam# has come to serve as a transition-formula: so §§9, 12, 50: 4, 4. +It generally involves an ellipse: cp. Sall, Iug. ch. 19, 2: 31, 2: 82, +2: Cicero, Tusc. Disp. iv. §52. + +#Theophrasto#. Brut. §121 quis Theophrasto dulcior? Theophrastus +succeeded Aristotle in the conduct of his school B.C. 322, and died 287. + +#tam est loquendi nitor ille divinus ut#. Becher takes _tam_ closely +with _divinus_, making _tam divinus est_ the pred. and _loquendi nitor +ille_ the subj.: and so Krüger (3rd ed.). For the order of words he +compares §122 habebunt magnam eos qui nunc vigent materiam vere +laudandi, and adds (Quaest. p. 18) ‘omnino autem tenendum est perplexam +et arcessitam verborum turbam magis quam ordinem (Bonn. Proleg. +lxxviii.) aetatis argenteae scriptoribus in deliciis fuisse, quae +intellectum legentium non tam adiuvet quam impediat.’ We might also cp. +§76 tam nihil otiosum, and 7 §27. Even in Cicero a similar separation +occurs: pro Cael. §16 nunquam enim tam Caelius amens fuisset: in Verr. +v. §121 quis tam fuit illo tempore durus et ferreus. Kiderlin, however +(Hermes 23, p. 109), challenges this explanation, contending that the +words _loquendi nitor ille divinus_ are obviously meant to be taken +together, and that _ille_ makes it impossible to join _tam_ and +_divinus_. He rejects as inappropriate the analogies cited from Brutus +§58 (cp. §§174, 41): ad Q. Fr. i. 2, 3 §9 (atque ego haec tam esse quam +audio non puto-- where it has been proposed to insert a word): ad Fam. +vi. 7, 1. But more weight should be attached to the following passages +to which K. himself refers: Quint. ii. 16, 15 (sed ipsa ratio neque tam +nos iuvaret neque tam esset in nobis manifesta, nisi, &c.) and viii. 3, +5 (et fulmina ipsa non tam nos confunderent si, &c.). Kiderlin however +holds that all those passages differ from this, inasmuch as either there +is a negative with _tam_, or it is joined with an adverb, or it follows +_quam_ immediately. He rejects Spalding’s _tantus est_, and proposes to +read _tam manifestus est_: _manifestus_ goes well with the preceding +sentence, where Quintilian does not know which of Aristotle’s great +points to praise most, while with Theophrastus there is no such doubt, +since his _loquendi nitor_ is so striking that he is said, &c. K. thinks +that _manifestus_ (which is a favourite word of Quintilian: see Bonn. +Lex.) might easily have fallen out, as _tam est_ and _manifest_ are +pretty much alike.-- In support of the reading _loquendi_ (for which +Meister gives, by a misprint, _eloquendi_), Kiderlin points out that +Quintilian probablv wished to translate φράζειν. + +#nitor#: cp. §§33, 9, 79 (where see note on _nitidus_): Cicero, de Fin. +iv. 3, 5 primum enim ipsa illa, quae subtiliter disserenda erant, polite +apteque dixerunt, tum definientes, tum partientes, ut vestri etiam; sed +vos (Stoici) squalidius; illorum (sc. Peripateticorum et Academicorum) +vides quam niteat oratio. Of the Peripatetics generally he says (Brutus +§120) in doctrina atque praeceptis disserendi ratio coniungitur cum +suavitate dicendi et copia. + +#nomen traxisse#: Orat. §62 siquidem et Theophrastus divinitate loquendi +nomen invenit: Diog. Laert. v. 38 τοῦτον, Τύρταμον λεγόμενον, Θεόφραστον +διὰ τὸ τῆς φράσεως θεσπέσιον Ἀριστοτέλης μετωνόμασεν. + + +I. § 84. + + Minus indulsere eloquentiae Stoici veteres, sed cum honesta + suaserunt tum in colligendo probandoque quae instituerant + plurimum valuerunt, rebus tamen acuti magis quam (id quod sane + non adfectaverunt) oratione magnifici. + +#Stoici veteres#. See xii. 1, 24 sq. for a discussion of the various +philosophical systems in regard to their fitness for oratorical +purposes. For the comparative unfitness of the Stoic writers see esp. +Cic. de Orat. iii. 18, 66: de Fin. iv. 28, 78 sq.: de Orat. ii. 38, 159. +So too Brutus §114 (Stoicorum) peracutum et artis plenum orationis genus +scio tamen esse exile nec satis populari adsensioni adcommodatum: §118 +ut omnes fere Stoici prudentissimi in disserendo sint et id arte faciant +sintque architecti paene verborum, eidem traducti a disputando ad +dicendum inopes reperiantur. + +#quae instituerant#: ‘their principles.’ De Off. i. 1, 1 praecepta +institutaque philosophiae: de Am. §13: de Fin. v. 3, 7 scripta et +instituta: Brut. §31 and esp. §119. + +#colligendo#: ‘arguing,’ not necessarily here of the formal process of +syllogistic reasoning. Cp. xii. 2, 10 ambigua aperire et perplexa +discernere et de falsis iudicare et colligere et resolvere quae velis +oratorum est. + +#rebus acuti#: ‘shrewd thinkers,’ rather than masters of the grand +style. For the constr. (where in Greek the pr. part. would have been +used) cp. §80 vel ob hoc memoria dignum. + +#quod sane non adfect#. Cp. Sen. Ep. 108, 35 illud admoneo, auditionem +philosophorum lectionemque ad propositum beatae vitae trahendam, non ut +verba prisca aut ficta captemus et translationes improbas figurasque +dicendi, sed ut profutura praecepta et magnificas voces et animosas, +quae mox in rem transferantur: sic ista ediscamus ut quae fuerint verba +sint opera. + + +I. §§ 85-100. + +#Roman Poets#.-- Quintilian’s criticisms of Latin literature, though +naturally more independent than his judgments of Greek authors, are +hampered, as Professor Nettleship has shown (Journ. Phil. 18 p. 262 sq.) +by ‘the idea of making canons of classical Latin authors to correspond +as closely as possible with the Greek canons. Vergil leads the van among +the poets as the Latin Homer; Macer and Lucretius follow as representing +Hesiod and the didactic poets. The elegiac poets, Propertius and +Tibullus, follow next, answering to Tyrtaeus; then the satirists who of +course have no Greek counterparts; then the writers of lampoon, +Catullus, Bibaculus, and Horace, to match Archilochus; the lyric poets, +Horace corresponding to Pindar; the dramatists, comic and tragic, among +whom Varius is singled out as equal to any Of the Greeks: the +historians, Sallust being matched with Thucydides, and Livy with +Herodotus; the orators, Cicero being of course compared in detail with +Demosthenes; and the philosophers, among whom we are told that Cicero is +_aemulus Platonis_.’ + + +I. § 85. + + Idem nobis per Romanos quoque auctores ordo ducendus est. + Itaque ut apud illos Homerus, sic apud nos VERGILIUS + auspicatissimum dederit exordium, omnium eius generis poetarum + Graecorum nostrorumque haud dubie proximus. + +#Idem ... ordo ducendus#. Cp. 5 §1 robustorum studiis ordinem dedimus: +xii. 2, 10 ut ordinem retro agamus. There is a suggestion of military +associations in the use of the phrase: tr. ‘in the same way we must +marshal.’ Cp. Brut. §15 explicatis ordinibus temporum; and i. 4, 3 +with Spalding’s note.-- For _ordinem ducere_ in the sense of ‘to be the +leader of a company’ (sc. as centurion) cp. Cic. Phil. i. 8, 20: Caes. +B. C. i. 13, 4: iii. 104, 3: Livy ii. 23, 4. + +#Vergilius#: his claim to rank along with Homer is indicated in i. 8, 5 +optime institutum est ut ab Homero atque Vergilio lectio inciperet. + +#auspicatissimum#. Cp. Tac. Germ. 11 agendis rebus hoc anspicatissimum +initium credunt: Plin. ad Traian, xvii. 3 cum mihi contigerit, quod erat +auspicatissimum, natalem tuum in provincia celebrare. Cp. the opening +words of Pliny’s Panegyricus: Bene ac sapienter, patres conscripti, +maiores instituerunt ut rerum agendarum ita dicendi initium a +precationibus capere, quod nihil rite, nihil providenter homines sine +deorum immortalium ope consilio honore auspicarentur. Cicero, de Div. i. +16, 28 Nihil fere quondam maioris rei nisi auspicato ne privatim quidem +gerebatur. + +#dederit#: v. on §37. + +#haud dubie#: see Crit. Notes. + + +I. § 86. + + Utar enim verbis isdem quae ex Afro Domitio iuvenis excepi: + qui mihi interroganti quem Homero crederet maxime accedere, + ‘secundus,’ inquit, ‘est Vergilius, propior tamen primo quam + tertio.’ Et hercule ut illi naturae caelesti atque immortali + cesserimus, ita curae et diligentiae vel ideo in hoc plus est, + quod ei fuit magis laborandum; et quantum eminentibus vincimur + fortasse aequalitate pensamus. + +#Afro Domitio#. The order is characteristic of the silver age, though +examples are found also in Cicero’s letters (Introd. p. lv.): cp. +Atacinus Varro, below, and §103. Domitius Afer (cp. §24) was a +distinguished orator who flourished under Tiberius and his successors, +and died in the reign of Nero, A.D. 59 (Tac. Ann. xiv. 19). He was a +native of Nemausus (Nismes), and first rose to fame by the prosecution +of Agrippina’s cousin Claudia Pulchra: Tiberius avowed that he was a +‘born orator’ (suo iure disertum, Tac. Ann. iv. 52). Being of an +unscrupulous character (quoquo facinore properus clarescere, ibid.) he +placed his rhetorical powers at the disposal of the government: mox +capessendis accusationibus aut reos tutando prosperiore eloquentiae quam +morum fama fuit, ibid. Quintilian’s connection with him (cp. v. 7, 7 +quem adolescentulus senem colui) comes out in the story he told to Pliny +about Afer: ‘adsectabar Domitium,’ Plin. Epist. ii. 14. Below (§118) he +speaks of him, along with Iulius Africanus, (to whom he prefers him) as +the best orator he had ever heard: though he tells us elsewhere that +Afer lost much of his reputation by continuing to speak in public after +he should have retired: vidi ego longe omnium quos mihi cognoscere +contigit summum oratorem, Domitium Afrum, valde senem, cotidie aliquid +ex ea quam meruerat auctoritate perdentem, cum agente illo quem +principem fuisse quondam fori non erat dubium alii, quod indignum +videatur, riderent, alii erubescerent; quae occasio fuit dicendi, malle +eum deficere quam desinere. Cp. Tac. Ann. iv. 52 ad fin. aetas extrema +multum etiam eloquentiae dempsit dum fessa mente retinet silentii +impatientiam. + +#excepi#. As distinguished from _accipere_, which, when used in this +sense, means to get some information at second-hand, _excipere_ always +refers to what is said in one’s presence, whether one is meant to hear, +as in this passage, or not; as Livy ii. 4 sermonem eorum ex servis unus +excepit. + +#Homero#. The same dative with _accedere_ occurs §68 magis accedit +oratorio generi (Euripides). With the name of a person Cicero also uses +the dative,-- e.g. Crasso et Antonio L. Philippus proximus accedebat, +Brut. §173, and so ad Fam. xi. 21, 4 me huic tuae virtuti proxime +accedere: otherwise more commonly ad c. acc. Cp. de Orat. 1 §262 +(dubitare) utrius oratio propius ad veritatem videretur accedere with +Quint. xii. 10, 9 ad veritatem Lysippum ac Praxitelem optime accessisse. +So xii. 2, 2: 1, 20: 2, 25. + +#propior tamen primo#. See note on §53 ut plane manifesto appareat +quanto sit aliud proximum esse, aliud secundum. Here the interval +between first and second is less than that between second and third: +Vergil is a ‘good second.’ + +#ut illi#: see Crit. Notes. + +#naturae# = ingenio, as §119 erant clara et nuper ingenia: cp. §122. +Cic. in Verr. ii. 1 §40 non enim potest ea natura quae tantum facinus +commiserit hoc uno scelere esse contenta. + +#caelesti#: for the hyperbole cp. caelestis huius in dicendo viri +(Ciceronis) 2 §18. So Cic. Phil. v. §28 caelestes divinasque legiones: +Ps. Cic. ad Brutum ii. 7, 2 res a te gesta memorabilis et paene +caelestis. + +#ut ... cesserimus ita#. For _ut ... ita_ (μὲν ... δέ) cp. 3, §§1 and +31. _Ut_ is not concessive and does not affect the verb, which is in the +subjunctive of modified assertion (for cedendum est): cp. dederit above +§85: Cic. Brut. §25 sine ulla dubitatione confirmaverim. Quintilian is +speaking throughout of the Romans in the person of their great poet: cp. +vincimur, pensamus, below; also §93 provocamus, §99 consequimur, §107 +vincimus. Kiderlin’s objection that, as fully admitting the superiority +of Homer, he would not have been likely to choose, on patriotic grounds, +a form that seems to modify the force of the concession, is met by the +instance of the potential subj. quoted above alongside of _sine ulla +dubitatione_. + +#eminentibus#: neut. of adj. used substantively,-- common enough in +Quintilian even with adjj. of the third declension: cp. 3 §5 nec +protinus offerentibus se gaudeamus. See Introduction, p. xlix (5). Such +‘outstanding’ passages as those alluded to Horace terms the ‘speciosa +miracula’ (‘striking,’ ‘picturesque marvels’) of the Homeric poems, +A. P. 144. + +#aequalitate#, ‘uniform excellence’: cp. aequali quadam mediocritate +§54. In §24 Quintilian has already referred to the _quandoque dormitat_, +and his words are probably an echo of the Horatian criticism. For the +use of _aequalitas_ cp. xi. 3, §§43-44. In regard to style, Cicero has +Orat. §198 omnis nec claudicans nec quasi fluctuans sed aequaliter +constanterque ingrediens numerosa habetur oratio: and using +_aequabilitas_ ibid. §53 elaborant alii in lenitate et aequabilitate et +puro quasi quodam et candido genere dicendi. + + +I. § 87. + + Ceteri omnes longe sequentur. Nam MACER et LUCRETIUS + legendi quidem, sed non ut φράσιν, id est corpus eloquentiae + faciant, elegantes in sua quisque materia, sed alter humilis, + alter difficilis. ATACINUS VARRO in iis per quae nomen est + adsecutus interpres operis alieni, non spernendus quidem, verum + ad augendam facultatem dicendi parum locuples. + +#Macer#: v. on §56. + +#Lucretius#. The references made to Lucretius in Latin literature are +collected by Teuffel, R. L. §201. The two are named together again xii. +11 §27. + +#φράσιν# = elocutionem, v, §42. So ad augendam facultatem dicendi, +below. For ‘corpus eloquentiae’ cp. Petronius, Satyr. ii. (of the +imitators of Seneca) ‘effecistis ut corpus orationis enervaretur et +caderet.’ + +#humilis#: ‘common-place,’ + +#difficilis#: cp. multis luminibus ingenii multae tamen artis,-- +Cicero’s criticism, dealt with by Munro, ii. p. 315 (3rd ed.). + +#Varro#, P. Terentius (B.C. 82-37), called Atacinus from the river Atax +in Gallia Narbonensis, his native province. Quintilian’s criticism here +refers to the work by which he was best known-- his translation of the +_Argonautica_ of Apollonius Rhodius (‘interpres operis alieni’). He also +wrote what is described as a metrical system of astronomy and geography +under the title _Chorographia_ or _Cosmographia_: a heroic poem _Bellum +Sequanicum_, in the style of Ennius and Naevias: and _Saturae_ which, if +we may trust Horace, were a failure: Satires i. 10, 46 Hoc erat experto +frustra Varrone Atacino ... Melius quod scribere possem. + +#per quae#: common in Quintilian to designate ‘means by which’: cp. v. +10, 32. So also _per quod_, _per hoc_: see on §10. + +#nomen#: cp. §72, §120, 5, §18: xii. 6, 7: ii. 11, 1: Tac. Dial. 10 +nomen inserere famae: ib. 36 plus notitiae ac nominis apud plebem +parabat. + + +I. § 88. + + ENNIUM sicut sacros vetustate lucos adoremus, in quibus + grandia et antiqua robora iam non tantam habent speciem quantam + religionem. Propiores alii, atque ad hoc de quo loquimur magis + utiles. Lascivus quidem in herois quoque OVIDIUS et nimium + amator ingenii sui, laudandus tamen in partibus. + +#Ennius#, the Chaucer of Latin literature (239-169 B.C.),-- qui primus +amoeno detulit ex Helicone perenni fronde coronam (Lucr. i. 119). +Lucretius in this passage calls him ‘Ennius noster,’ as does also +Cicero, pro Archia §18, §22. + +‘It will be observed,’ says Professor Nettleship, ‘that Quintilian is a +Ciceronian, and that both as against the younger school of his own day +and as against the pre-Ciceronian literature. Ennius he sets aside with +a few respectful words: Pacuvius and Accius, one must almost suppose, he +had never read (97): if he had read them, then, he did not think it +worth while to pass an independent judgment upon them (but see note ad +loc.) The comedians, Plautus, Caecilius, and Terence, he will hardly +notice; so far, he thinks, do they fall below their Greek originals. +Lucretius he totally misconceives, even granting his point of view, for +can it be said that there are no fine passages of rhetoric in the De +Rerum Natura? The criticisms on the post-Ciceronian orators are for the +most part (remembering that Quintilian is thinking of the needs of an +orator) sound and well expressed, notably that upon Ovid (88). But they +are mostly too short, and leave the impression that the writer is +anxious to get to the end of them. In speaking of Cicero, however, +Quintilian rises to the height of real enthusiasm.’ Journ. of Phil. l.c. + +#sacros vetustate lucos#. For the reverence attaching to groves cp. +Seneca, Epist. Mor. IV, xii. (41) Si tibi occurrerit vetustis arboribus +et solitam altitudinem egressis frequens lucus et conspectum caeli +ramorum aliorum alios protegentium umbra submovens: illa proceritas +silvae et secretum loci et admiratio umbrae in aperto tam densae atque +continuae fidem tibi numinis facit. + +#speciem#. So Ovid, Trist. ii. 424 Ennius ingenio maximus, arte rudis: +Am. i. 15, 19 Ennius arte carens. Cp. Quint, i. 8, 8 plerique plus +ingenio quam arte valuerunt (veteres Latini). + +#Propiores#, not Vergilio, as Bonnell and Krüger (the latter, in 2nd +ed., contrasting §86 ceteri omnes longe sequentur): but rather, by +inference from ‘vetustate’ and ‘antiqua’ in the previous sentence = +propiores nostrae aetati. But see Claussen, Quaest. Quintil. pp. 358-9. + +#ad hoc de quo loquimur# = ad augendam facultatem dicendi: φράσιν. + +#lascivus#: so below §93 Ovidius utroque (Tibullo et Propertio) +lascivior, sicut durior Gallus. The word and its cognates are used by +Quintilian of ‘running riot,’ whether in thought, language, or manner. +The verb _lascivire_ is used in regard to a certain mannerism of Ovid, +iv. 1, 77 ut Ovidius lascivire in metamorphosesi solet,-- wrongly +classed in Bonnell’s lexicon under _mores_: cp. ix. 4, 28. So ii. 4, 3 +neque ... arcessitis descriptionibus, in quas plerique imitatione +poeticae licentiae ducuntur, lasciviat: xii. 10, 73 genus dicendi quod +puerilibus sententiolis lascivit: ix. 4, 6: iv. 2, 39: xi. 1, 56. See +above, recens haec lascivia §43: cp. ii. 5, 10 and 22: Tac. Dial. §26 +lascivia verborum et levitate sententiarum et licentia compositionis. +The adjective occurs along with _hilare_ v. 3, 27, and with _dicaces_ +vi. 3, 41: cp. Tac. Dial. §29 parvulos assuefaciunt ... lasciviae et +dicacitati. It means ‘exuberance’ of any kind, as against severe +restraint: ix. 4, 142 duram potius atque asperam compositionem malim +esse quam effeminatam et enervem, qualis apud multos, et cotidie magis, +lascivissimis syntonorum modis saltat: Horace, A. P. 106 ludentem +lasciva (verba decent) severum seria dictu: i.e. ‘sportive’ as opp. to +‘serious’: Ep. ii. 2, 216 lasciva decentius aetas, ‘that may more +becomingly make merry.’ Wilkins says the word occurs ten times in +Horace, and never in a distinctly bad sense: lascivi pueri Sat. i. 3, +134: lasciva puella Verg. Ecl. iii. 64. + +#in herois quoque#: sc. versibus. Cp. ix. 4, 88 and 89. This +characteristic of his elegiac compositions reappears even in his heroic +verse, i.e. the Metamorphoses. At ix. 4, 88 (pes) herous = μέτρον ἡρῷον. +So Martial iii. 20, 6 lascivus elegis an severus herois? + +#nimium amator ingenii sui#: cp. §98 below, si ingenio suo imperare quam +indulgere maluisset. M. Seneca, Controv. iv. 28, 17 (p. 281) Ovidius +nescit quod bene cessit relinquere: ii. 10, 12 (of a declamatio by Ovid) +verbis minime licenter usus est nisi in carminibus, in quibus non +ignoravit vitia sua, sed amavit ... adparet summi ingenii viro non +indicium defuisse ad compescendam licentiam carminum suorum, sed animum. +Cp. Sen. Nat. Quaest. iii. 27, 13 poetarum ingeniosissimus ... nisi +tantum impetum ingenii et materiae ad pueriles ineptias reduxisset. Of +Seneca the philosopher Quintilian uses similar language below §130 si +non omnia sua amasset. For the use of an adv. with verb-noun in -tor (as +if it were a participle) cp. Hor. Sat. i. 10, 12 Quis tam Lucili fautor +inepte est. See Introd. p. xlv. + +#in partibus#, opp. to _totum_ (‘in einzeln Partien’-- Nägelsbach §76 +p. 296). Cp. in parte 7 §25: also 2 §26 in partibus: vii. 2, 22 si +quando in partibus laborabimus, universitate pugnandum est. The +frequency with which _in parte_ occurs in Quintilian (as well as _ex +parte_, which is used by Cicero and Livy) makes the reading probable, +though the MSS. omit _in_, while many give _parcius_ for _partibus_. Cp. +ii. 8, 6 quod ... mihi in parte verum videtur: iv. 5, 13: v. 7, 22: xi. +2, 34. + + +I. § 89. + + CORNELIUS autem SEVERUS, etiamsi sit versificator quam + poeta melior, si tamen, ut est dictum, ad exemplar primi libri + bellum Siculum perscripsisset, vindicaret sibi iure secundum + locum. SERRANUM consummari mors immatura non passa est, puerilia + tamen eius opera et maximam indolem ostendunt et admirabilem + praecipue in aetate illa recti generis voluntatem. + +#Cornelius Severus#, contemporary and friend of Ovid, who addresses to +him Epist. ex Ponto iv. 2 (1 O vates magnorum maxime regum: 11 sq. +fertile pectus habes interque Helicona colentes Uberius nulli provenit +ista seges): cp. carmen regale iv. 16, 9. In spite of the apology in iv. +2 (eius adhuc nomen nostros tacuisse libellos), it is probable that +Epist. i. 8 is also addressed to him: v. 2 pars animae magna, Severe, +meae: 25, o iucunde sodalis. M. Seneca (Suas. vi. 26) quotes twenty-five +hexameters of his, with the introductory remark, which seems well +deserved, ‘nemo ex tot disertissimis viris melius Ciceronis mortem +deflevit quam Severus Cornelius.’ + +#etiamsi sit#. The use of the subj. would seem to indicate that +Quintilian leaves the truth of the criticism an open question (Roby +§1560). Osann is wrong in taking it as indicating Quintilian’s own +opinion. See Crit. Notes. + +#versificator#. This word occurs also in Justin. vi. 9, 4: +versificatores meliores quam duces: Vopisc. Saturn. i. 7, 4: Terent. +Maur. 1012: Bede 2354 P. If taken in a depreciatory sense it seems +rather inconsistent with the high praise given him in what follows: but +we gather from notices in the grammarians and from the extant fragments +that Severus was ‘inclined to artificiality of expression and to the +affectation of elegance, even where the thought is quite simple,’ as in +the quotation in Charisius, p. 83 Huc ades Aonia crinem circumdata +serta. For the antithesis _versificator ... poeta_ cp. Hor. Sat. i. 4, +39 neque enim concludere versum dixeris esse satis ... (ut) putes hunc +esse poetam. + +#si tamen#. _Tamen_ really goes with _vindicaret_, but the inversion +_tamen si_ (Hild) is quite unnecessary; elsewhere in Quintilian _tamen_ +is found attached to the subordinate and not to the principal sentence: +xi. 3, 56 etiam si non utique vocis sunt vitia, quia tamen propter vocem +accidunt, potissimum huic loco subiciantur: ii. 17, 24-25: cp. cum tamen +xi. 3, 91. (In ix. 2, 55 si tamen = si modo, si quidem: in quo est et +illa si tamen inter schemata numerari debet ... digressio: cp. ii. +15, 4.) + +#ut est dictum#. Becher agrees with Halm in considering this to be a +gloss on etiam si (sit) melior, and it is omitted in Krüger’s 3rd ed. +But it is obvious that (unless he is quoting from himself) Quintilian is +here giving a criticism at secondhand (dictum sc. ab aliis), and +conveying the opinion of contemporary critics: cp. §60 adeo ut videatur +quibusdam, of Archilochus. No great difficulty need be occasioned by the +position of the words, though they would have been at least as well +placed in the main sentence. Kiderlin (in Hermes) proposes to read +‘etiamsi versificator quam poeta melior sit, tamen, ut est dictum, si ad +exemplar,’ &c. + +#bellum Siculum#: i.e. the war with Sext. Pompeius B.C. 38-36 (Siculae +classica bella fugae Propert. ii. 1, 28). Scaliger suggested _bellum +civile_, with which Severus’s poems seem to have dealt, either in whole +or in part. The _primus liber_ is unknown. Bernhardy refers to the +extract in Seneca, Suas. vii. (Burm. A. L. ii. 155) as justifying +Quintilian’s criticism, and seems inclined to hazard the conjecture +(based on a quotation from Valerius Probus in the Wiener Analecta Gramm. +p. 216-- Cornelius Severus rerum Romanarum l. 1) that the title of the +whole work was Res Romanae, the Bellum Siculum being only a section.-- +(Can _bellum Siculum_ have crept into the text as a gloss on ‘primi +libri,’ the more general title _bellum civile_ dropping out? The whole +poem cannot have dealt with the _bellum Siculum_). + +#perscripsisset#: common enough in the sense of ‘write a full account +of’: here ‘from beginning to end’: cp. perlegere, pervenire. + +#secundum locum#-- among epic poets, after Vergil. + +#Serranum# is the conjectural emendation generally adopted in place of +the readings of the MSS. It rests on the passage in Juvenal vii. 79 +Contentus fama iaceat Lucanus in hortis Marmoreis; at Serrano tenuique +Saleio Gloria quantalibet quid erit, si gloria tantum est? Some have +ascribed to him the Eclogues which have come down to us under the name +of Calpurnius Siculus. Martial (iv. 37, 2) speaks of a Serranus who was +deep in debt. Most old edd. read _Sed eum_, still referring to Severus. + +#consummari#: cp. §122: 2 §28: 5 §14 and frequently in Quintilian (v. +Bonnell’s Lex.). Seneca, Ep. 88, 28, una re consummatur animus, scientia +bonorum ac malorum immutabili, quae soli philosophiae competit. + +#in aetate illa#: ‘for one so young.’ + +#recti generis#: cp. §44 rectum dicendi genus: ix. 3, §3: ii. 5, §11. +The objective genitive after ‘voluntas’ is noteworthy: cp. libertatis +novae gaudium Flor. i. 9, 3. + + +I. § 90. + + Multum in VALERIO FLACCO nuper amisimus. Vehemens et + poeticum ingenium SALEI BASSI fuit, nec ipsum senectute + maturuit. RABIRIUS ac PEDO non in digni cognitione, si vacet. + LUCANUS ardens et concitatus et sententiis clarissimus, et, ut + dicam quod sentio, magis oratoribus quam poetis imitandus. + +#Valerio Flacco#. Martial addresses him in i. 77, exhorting him, with +some irony, to give up verse-writing as unprofitable and turn lawyer. +From another epigram (i. 61) we gather that he was a native of Padua +(‘Apona tellus’). He flourished in the reign of Vespasian, to whom he +dedicated his _Argonautica_, c. A.D. 70, and died about 88. Juvenal may +be referring to this poem i. 8-10: where see Mayor’s notes. There is a +touch of personal sorrow about the use of _amisimus_. For the expression +cp. Florus iv. 7, 14 Brutus cum in Cassio suum animum perdidisset. + +#nuper#: Flaccus died about 88 A.D. Quintilian wrote his work between 93 +and 95. + +#Salei Bassi#. Cp. tenuique Saleio, Iuv. vii. 80, quoted above. His name +occurs several times in the Dial. de Orat.: Saleium Bassum, cum optimum +virum tum absolutissimum poetam §5: egregium poetam vel si hoc +honorificentius est praeclarissimum vatem §9, where it is stated that he +got a gift of 500 sestertia from Vespasian: cp. also §10. The Bassus +ridiculed by Martial (iii. 47, 58: v. 23: viii. 10: vii. 96) is a +different person, though he also wrote tragedies: v. 53, 1-2 Colchida +quid scribis, quid scribis, amice, Thyesten? Quo tibi vel Nioben, Basse, +vel Andromachen? + +#nec ipsum senectute maturuit#: ‘but it was not mellowed by age’: _nec +ipsum_ = his genius no more than that of Serranus, above. On the other +reading (senectus maturavit) _ipsum_ would be accus. masc.: but the +construction is harsh, and _maturo_ in this transitive use is only found +in Pliny, of the processes of nature. + +#Rabirius#, a contemporary of Ovid, Ep. ex Ponto iv. 16, 5 magnique +Rabirius oris. Velleius Paterculus mentions him along with Vergil, +omitting Horace: inter quae (ingenia) maxime nostri aevi eminent +princeps carminum Vergilius Rabiriusque ii. 36, 3: Seneca de Benef. vi. +3, 1 egregie mihi videtur M. Antonius apud Rabirium poetam ... +exclamare, hoc habeo quodcunque dedi. He is generally supposed to be the +author of a fragment on the battle of Actium and the death of Cleopatra, +discovered in the rolls of Herculaneum. + +#Pedo#, C. Albinovanus, friend of Ovid, who styles him _sidereus_ ex +Pont. iv. 16, 6, _carissime_ iv. 10, 3. Martial refers to him as a +scholarly poet (doctique Pedonis ii. 77) and epigrammatist (i. praef.)-- +in both places along with Domitius Marsus: Paley and Stone are wrong in +identifying him with the Celsus Albinovanus of Horace, Epist. i. 3, 15 +and 8, 1. Seneca tells a story he had heard from him in Ep. 122, 13, and +compliments him as being ‘fabulator elegantissimus.’ M. Seneca (Suas. i. +14) gives us 23 hexameters of his which formed part of a poem +celebrating the famous voyage of Germanicus (cp. Tac. Ann. ii. 23). The +‘Consolatio ad Liviam Augustam de morte Drusi Neronis,’ first attributed +to him by Scaliger, is now believed to be a production of the fifteenth +century (Bernhardy, pp. 486-7). He also wrote a Theseis (Ovid, ex Pont. +iv. 10, 71 sq.). + +#Lucanus#, M. Annaeus, the author of the ‘Pharsalia,’ A.D. 38-65. The +criticism of Quintilian puts before us Lucan’s merits and defects,-- the +predominance of the declamatory element being prominent among the +latter. In the Dial. de Orat. §20 he is classed along with Vergil and +Horace, exigitur ... ab oratore etiam poeticus decor ... ex Horatii et +Vergilii et Lucani sacrario prolatus. On the other hand Serv. ad Aen. i. +382 Lucanus ideo in numero poetarum esse non meruit quia videtur +historiam composuisse non poema: cp. Petron. Sat. 118. So, too, Martial +xiv. 194 Lucanus, Sunt quidam qui me dicant non esse poetam, Sed qui me +vendit bibliopola putat. The _ut dicam quod sentio_ seems to indicate +that Quintilian is combating the prevailing sentiment about Lucan.-- Cp. +Heitland’s Introd. to Lucan’s Pharsalia (Haskins), p. lxx. + +#sententiis#-- γνώμαις, v. §§50, 61, ‘such general utterances as have a +bearing upon human life and action,’ Heitland, pp. lxv-lxvii. + + +I. § 91. + + Hos nominavimus, quia GERMANICUM AUGUSTUM ab institutis + studiis deflexit cura terrarum, parumque dis visum est esse eum + maximum poetarum. Quid tamen his ipsis eius operibus, in quae + donato imperio iuvenis secesserat, sublimius, doctius, omnibus + denique numeris praestantius? Quis enim caneret bella melius + quam qui sic gerit? Quem praesidentes studiis deae propius + audirent? Cui magis suas artes aperiret familiare numen + Minervae? + +#Hos#, sub. _tantum_: as 5 §7 uno genere. See Nägelsbach §84 on the +omission of adverbs: p. 331 sq. + +#Germanicum#. Domitian took this title after his expedition against the +Chatti, A.D. 84: Frontinus, Strateg. ii. 11, 7 Imperator Caesar Augustus +Germanicus eo bello quo victis hostibus cognomen Germanici meruit. Of +this triumph Tacitus says (Agric. 39) that Domitian was conscious +‘derisui fuisse falsum e Germania triumphum.’ For the tone of adulation +cp. Proem. Book IV, 2 sq., where Domitian is spoken of as ‘sanctissimus +censor,’ and ‘principem ut in omnibus ita in eloquentia eminentissimum,’ +and is even invoked as a divinity,-- nunc omnes in auxilium deos +ipsumque in primis quo neque praesentius aliud nec studiis magis +propitium numen est, invocem. Hild compares the following passages as +showing the spirit of the age:-- Statius, Silvae i. 1 and 4: iii. 3: iv. +1 and 2: Silius Italicus iii. 618 sq.: Valerius Flaccus i. 12: and +Martial, Epist. Ded. of vii.: cp. 65, 82 et passim. See Introd. p. xi. + +#ab institutes studiis#: Suet. Dom. 2 simulavit et ipse mire modestiam +imprimisque poeticae studium, tam insuetum antea sibi quam postea +spretum et abiectum, recitavitque etiam publice. From Val. Flacc. i. 12 +it would appear that he contemplated an epic poem on the war with the +Jews. Tac. Hist. iv. 86 Domitianus sperni a senioribus iuventam suam +cernens, modice quoque et usurpata antea munia imperii omittebat, +simplicitatis ac modestiae imagine, in altitudinem conditus studiumque +litterarum et amorem carminum simulans, quo velaret animum et fratris +aemulationi subduceretur, cuius disparem mitioremque naturam contra +interpretabatur. Cp. Pliny, Introd. to Nat. Hist. But Suetonius §20 +gives the reverse side: nunquam ... aut historiae carminibusve noscendis +operam ullam, aut stilo vel necessario dedit. Praeter commentarios et +acta Tiberii Caesaris nihil lectitabat; epistolas orationesque et edicta +alieno formabat ingenio. + +#cura terrarum#: cp. Mart. viii. 82 Posse deum rebus pariter Musisque +vacare Scimus, et haec etiam serta placere tibi. + +#donato imperio#, i.e. to his father Vespasian, as he pretended, and his +brother Titus: cp. Suet. Dom. §13 principatum adeptus neque in senatu +iactare dubitavit ‘et patri se et fratri imperium dedisse.’ + +#numeris#: §70. + +#qui sic gerit#: cp. §114 of Julius Caesar, ‘eodem animo dixisse quo +bellavit.’ Statius has a similar compliment to Domitian, Achil. i. 15, +16 cui geminae florent vatumque ducumque certatim laurus: olim dolet +altera vinci. + +#praesidentes deae#: §48 invocatione dearum quas praesidere vatibus +creditum est. + +#propius audirent#: cp. Aen. i. 526 parce pio generi et propius res +aspice nostras. The phrase is used of interest as well as nearness, and +refers either to the presence and sympathy of the Muses when the poet +reads his compositions (recitavitque etiam publice Suet. Dom. 2), or +(less probably) to their gracious answer to his prayer for inspiration. +Becher cites also Ovid, Trist. i. 2, 7 oderat Aenean propior Saturnia +Turno.-- See Crit. Notes. + +#familiare numen Minervae#: Domitian was desirous of passing for a son +of Minerva (Philostratus, Vit. Apoll. vii. 24), and punished with death +a priest of Tarentum who had failed to address him by this title in +offering sacrifice. He also instituted the Quinquatria Minervae +(Suet. 4), with contests in poetry and rhetoric. At the quinquennial +festival of Jupiter Capitolinus he himself presided, ‘capite gestans +coronam auream cum effigie Iovis ac Iunonis Minervaeque.’ Merivale vii. +391-394.-- Krüger cites Aen. i. 447 (templum) donis opulentum et numine +divae. + + +I. § 92. + + Dicent haec plenius futura saecula, nunc enim ceterarum + fulgore virtutum laus ista praestringitur. Nos tamen sacra + litterarum colentes feres, Caesar, si non tacitum hoc + praeterimus et Vergiliano certe versu testamur: + + inter victrices hederam tibi serpere laurus. + +#praestringitur#: §30. + +#feres#, see Crit. Notes. The subj. (_feras_) is given in many edd. as +more appropriate to the subservient tone of the whole passage. + +#Vergiliano#: Ecl. viii, 13, addressed to Pollio. Cp. Mart. viii. 82, 7 +Non quercus te sola decet, nec laurea Phoebi: fiat et ex hedera civica +nostra tibi. + + +I. § 93. + + Elegea quoque Graecos provocamus, cuius mihi tersus atque + elegans maxime videtur auctor TIBULLUS: sunt qui PROPERTIUM + malint. OVIDIUS utroque lascivior, sicut durior GALLUS. Satura + quidem tota nostra est, in qua primus insignem laudem adeptus + LUCILIUS quosdam ita deditos sibi adhuc habet amatores ut eum + non eiusdem modo operis auctoribus sed omnibus poetis praeferre + non dubitent. + +#Elegea#. The form _elegea_ is received into the text by Halm in i. 8, +6, but not by Meister. Ovid has _elegeïa_,-- flebilis indignos elegeia +solve capillos, Am. iii. 9, 3: cp. cultis aut elegia comis Martial v. +30, 4. _Elegi_ is more common: Hor. Car. i. 33, 2 miserabiles, A. P. 77 +exiguos: Tib. ii. 4, 13: Prop. v. 1, 135: Iuv. i. 4.-- The same names +are enumerated in chronological order by Ovid: Successor fuit hic +(Tibullus) tibi, Galle, Propertius illi. Quartus ab his serie temporis +ipse fui, Trist. iv. 10, 63: Teuffel §29. + +#provocamus#: post-Aug. in this figurative sense: Plin. Ep. ii. 7, 4 +senes illos provocare virtute: (cp. ea pictura naturam ipsam provocavit +Plin. N. H. xxxv. 10, 36 §94.) So of things immensum Iatus circi +templorom pulchritudinem provocat, Panegyr. §51.-- Hild quotes Diomed. +iii. 60, p. 484 Quod genus carminis praecipue scripserunt apud Romanos +Propertius et Tibullus et Gallus, imitati graecos Callimachum et +Euphoriona. Catullus also had used the elegiac metre, though, as Mr. +Munro says (Catullus, p. 231), his elegies are by no means up to the +level of his lyrics. In his hands the elegy retained the ease and +freedom of its original form, though often wanting in technical finish: +Tibullus and his successors Latinized it, and adapted it to new +conditions. + +#tersus#, ‘smooth and finished’: xii. 10, 50 quod libris dedicatur ... +tersum ac limatum ... esse oportere. So below §94. + +#Tibullus#, c. 54-18 B.C. Hor. Epist. i. 4: Ovid, Am. iii. 9. As +distinguished from Propertius (c. 50-15 B.C.), he is the poet of warm, +tender, natural feeling, which he expresses in neat and finished verse. +He confines himself to such themes and such scenes as suited the +limitations of his genius. Propertius has more force and strength; but +he is more involved, often in fact obscure; and his indirectness and +artificiality have greatly interfered with the adequate recognition of +his undoubted powers. Cp. Muretus, Schol. in Propert.: illum (Tibullum) +iudices simplicius scripsisse quae cogitaret: hunc (Propertium) +diligentius cogitasse quae scriberet. In illo plus naturae, in hoc plus +curae atque industriae perspicias. For a modern estimate cp. Postgate’s +Select Elegies lvii. sqq., esp. lxvii: “No real judge of poetry will +hesitate for a moment to place Propertius high above them both (Tibullus +and Ovid). It is true that in some respects they may both claim the +advantage over him; Tibullus for refined simplicity, for natural grace +and exquisiteness of touch; Ovid for the technical merits of execution, +for transparency of construction, for smoothness and polish of +expression. But in all the higher qualities of a poet he is as much +their superior.” + +#lascivior#: v. on §88. The antithesis is here given in _durior_ (‘more +masculine’), which seems to show that the reference is primarily to +Ovid’s style: (cp. ix. 4, 142, quoted at §88). Ovid’s exuberant vivacity +and sportive imagination, as well as his indifference to deep conviction +and high ideals, might however well be included in the criticism. Tac. +Dial. 10 elegorum lascivias et iamborum amaritudinem. Martial has of +Propertius ‘Cynthia te vatem fecit, lascive Properti’ viii. 73, 5: +which, like Ovid’s _tener_ (A. A. iii. 333), Postgate thinks refers +rather to his subject than to his treatment of it. “With Tibullus and +Propertius love was at any rate a passion. With Ovid it was _une affaire +de cœur_.” + +#Gallus#, Cornelius, of Forum Iulii (69-26), was the first _praefectus +Aegypti_ under Augustus, but on a report of some rash speeches was +banished, and committed suicide in his forty-third year. Vergil is said +to have originally finished the Georgics with a tribute to Gallus, and +on being ordered to erase it, substituted the Aristaeus episode which +now occupies the latter half of Book IV. Vergil’s regard for him, +however, comes out in Eclogue vi. 64 sqq., and in the dedication of +Eclogue x. (sollicitos Galli dicamus amores), in which he seeks to +console him for the loss of his love Lycoris (Cytheris). On it Servius +observes: et Euphorionem ... transtulit in latinum sermonem (l. 50) et +amorum suorum de Cytheride scripsit libros quatuor. Cp. Ovid, Trist. ii. +445 Nec fuit opprobrio celebrasse Lycorida Gallo, Amor. i. 15, 30: +Trist. iv. 10, 53: Remed. 765 Quis potuit lecto durus discedere Gallo? + +#Satura#. As to the derivation, v. Diomed. iii. p. 485 (Palmer, Introd. +to Hor. Sat. p. vii) Satira autem dicta sive a Satyris, quod similiter +in hoc carmine ridiculae res pudendaeque dicuntur, quae velut a Satyris +proferuntur et fiunt; sive satura a lance, quae referta variis multisque +primitiis in sacro apud priscos dis inferebatur...; sive a quodam genere +farciminis, quod multis rebus refertum saturam dicit Varro vocitatum. +The second derivation (lanx satura-- the platter filled with first +fruits of various sorts which was an annual thank-offering to Ceres and +Bacchus: and so a ‘medley’ or ‘hodge-podge’) was long preferred; but +Mommsen holds (cp. Ribbeck, Röm. Trag. 21) that the word means the +‘masque of the full men’ (σάτυροι),-- the song enacted at a popular +carnival, when repletion in the performers leads to a certain ‘fulness’ +about the performance. Cp. Tibullus ii. 1, 23 saturi ... coloni: 53 +satur arenti primum est modulatus avena carmen (agricola). + +#tota nostra#. This claim must be understood of satire in its Roman +form. The spirit of personal invective had already found expression in +the lampoons of Greek satire, e.g. in the iambics of Archilochus and +Hipponax, to say nothing of the Old Comedy at Athens; but Satire at Rome +grew to be a distinct art, a serious practical aim being imposed on the +literary form that was developed out of the original _Satura_ (for which +see below, §95). “It followed the Old Comedy of Athens in its +plain-speaking, and the method of Archilochus in its bitter hostility to +those who provoked attack. But it differed from the former in its +non-political bias, as well as its non-dramatic form; and from the +latter in its motive, which is not personal enmity, but public spirit. +Thus the assertion of Horace (S. i. 4, 1-6) that Lucilius is indebted to +the old comedians, must be taken in a general sense only, and not be +held to invalidate the generally received opinion that, in its final and +perfective form, Satire was a genuine product of Rome” (Cruttwell, R. L. +p. 76). Contrast the ‘hinc omnis pendet Lucilius hosce secutus’ (est) of +the passage referred to with ‘Lucilius ausus (est) primus in hunc operis +componere carmina morem’ (ii. 1, 62), and the recognition of Ennius as +‘Graecis intacti carminis auctor’ (i. 10, 66). The claim made by +Quintilian springs from the consciousness that Satire was pre-eminently +the national organ of public opinion at Rome. Whatever the topic treated +might be,-- politics, literature, philosophy, or social life and +manners,-- the tone was always genuinely national and popular. Moreover, +it was the only form of literature that enjoyed a continuous development +at Rome, extending as it did from the most flourishing era of the +Commonwealth into the second century of the Empire. See for the whole +subject Professor Nettleship’s Essay on the Roman Satura-- its original +form in connection with its literary development, Clarendon Press, 1878: +Palmer’s Satires of Horace, Intr. p. ix. + +#Lucilius, C.# (B.C. 168(?)-103), was a member of an equestrian family +of Suessa, and belonged to the circle of the younger Scipio, under whom +he had served during the Numantine War. He left behind him thirty books +of Satires, of which the first twenty and the thirtieth were in +hexameter verse, the others being in different metres; and of these only +some 1100 lines are now extant. He gave Satire its true popular tone at +Rome, speaking out openly and with a courageous frankness against the +iniquity and incompetence of the nobles, the sordid, avaricious and +pleasure-seeking aims of the middle-class, and the venality of the mob. +Horace passes a rather mixed judgment on him, censuring his +discursiveness, roughness, careless rapidity, and verbosity; but +commending him for his original force and frank outspokenness. See Sat. +i. 4, 6-12, 57: 10, 1-5, 20-24, 48-71: ii. 1, 17, 29-34, 62-75. In the +time of Tacitus some preferred Lucilius to Horace: Dial. 23 vobis utique +versantur ante oculos qui Lucilium pro Horatio et Lucretium pro Vergilio +legunt. + + +I. § 94. + + Ego quantum ab illis, tantum ab Horatio dissentio, qui + Lucilium fluere lutulentum et esse aliquid quod tollere possis, + putat. Nam eruditio in eo mira et libertas atque inde acerbitas + et abunde salis. Multum est tersior ac purus magis HORATIUS et, + non labor eius amore, praecipuus. Multum et verae gloriae + quamvis uno libro PERSIUS meruit. Sunt clari hodieque et qui + olim nominabuntur. + +#fluere lutulentum#, a quotation from memory of Sat. i. 4, 11 cum +flueret lutulentus erat quod tollere velles. Cp. i. 10, 50-1 ferentem +plura quidem tollenda relinquendis. + +#eruditio mira#: i. 6, 8 hominis eruditissimi (Lucili). + +#libertas#: Hor. Sat. i. 4, 5 multa cum libertate notabant. Trebonius in +Cic. Fam. xii. 16, §3 deinde qui magis hoc Lucilio licuerit assumere +libertatis quam nobis? quum, etiamsi odio pari fuerit in eos quos +laesit, tamen certe non magis dignos habuerit, in quos tanta libertate +verborum incurreret: Macr. iii. 16, §17 Lucilius acer et violentus +poeta. + +#inde#: it was his personal independence (libertas) that gave so keen an +edge to his satire (acerbitas): Hor. Sat. ii. 1, 62. _inde_ is in fact +_causal_ here. Becher notes pro Mur. §26 as the only parallel instance +in Cicero, and there it occurs in a law formula: inde ibi ego te ex iure +manu consertum voco. + +#abunde salis#: Verg. Aen. vii. 552 terrorum et fraudis abunde est: +Suet. Caes. 86 potentiae gloriaeque abunde, but not in earlier prose. +According to Hand. Turs. i. 71 _abunde_ was originally neut. of +_abundis_, used substantially (cp. pote and necesse) and so becoming an +adverb, from which was formed in time, by a false analogy, an adj. +_abundus_. Other uses are (1) like ‘satis esse,’ as in Tac. Hist. ii. +95, §5 ipse abunde ratus si praesentibus frueretur: (2) as simple adv. +qualifying verbs adjectives and other adverbs (cp. on §25): Cic. Div. +ii. 1, 3 erit abunde satisfactum toti huic quaestioni. Sall. Iug. 14, 18 +abunde magna praesidia. Wharton takes it from *_habundus_, ‘possessing,’ +the gerundive of habeo.-- See Crit. Notes. + +#multum#: for _multum_ before a comparative, like πολὺ μεῖζον etc., see +Introd. p. li.: cp. Stat. Theb. ix. 559, Iuv. x. 197. In spite of +‘multum maius’ (de Or. iii. §92), Cicero very rarely has _multum_ for +_multo_. For the reading, see Crit. Notes. + +#purus magis# gives the antithesis to _lutulentus_. + +#non labor#: cp. vi. 3, 3 sive amore immodico praecipui in eloquentia +viri (Ciceronis) labor: Cic. Brut. 244 ambitione labi. In spite of the +stricture passed in i. 8, 6 (Horatium nolim in quibusdam interpretari), +Quint. had a high admiration for Horace: see below §96. Many codd. give +_nisi_ for _non_: see Crit. Notes. For _praecipuus_ used absolutely cp. +§§68, 81, 116. + +#Multum et verae# = multum gloriae et quidem verae gloriae. Cp. Cic. ad +Fam. iv. 6, 1 filium consularem, claram virum et magnis rebus gestis, +amisit. So the Greek καὶ ταῦτα. For acc. w. _mereo_ cp. §116. + +#quamvis#: cp. §74. Even in classical Latin _quamvis_ is used with +adjectives and adverbs, and without any verb: but this is a more +remarkable instance than e.g. Cic. Nat. Deor. ii. 1, 1 rhetorem quamvis +eloquentem: Tusc. iii. §73 stultitiam accusare quamvis copiose licet. + +#Persius# (34-62 A.D.) The best account of his satires is that prefixed +to Conington’s edition. Cp. Mart. iv. 29, 7 Saepius in libro numeratur +Persius uno Quam levis in tota Marsus Amazonide. + +#Sunt clari hodieque et#: ‘there are brilliant satirists at the present +day,-- men whose names will hereafter be on the roll of fame.’ Cp. for +the general sense iii. 1, 21 sunt et hodie clari eiusdem operis +auctores, qui si omnia complexi forent, consuluissent labori meo, sed +parco nominibus viventium: veniet eorum laudi suum tempus: ad posteros +enim virtus durabit, non perveniet invidia. So too §104 below qui olim +_nominabitur_ nunc _intellegitur_.-- This use of _hodieque_ (‘noch +heutzutage’) is quite different from such simple instances as e.g. Cic. +de Orat. i. 103 hoc facere coeperunt hodieque faciunt, where -que is +merely copulative. The Dictt. quote several instances in post-Augustan +prose, though the word occurs in Quint. only here: Vell. Paterc. i. 4, 3 +quae hodieque appellate Ionia: ii. 8, 3 porticus quae hodieque celebres +sunt: 27, 3 Utcunque cecidit, hodieque tanta patris imagine non +obscuratur eius memoria: Seneca, Epist. 90, 16 non hodieque magna +Scytharum pars tergis vulpium induitur? Plin. ii. 58, 59 §150 in Abydi +gymnasio colitur hodieque: viii. 45, 70 §176 et hodieque reliquiae +durant: Tac. Germ. iii. quod in ripa Rheni situm hodieque incolitur: +Dial. 34 ad fin., quas hodieque cum admiratione legimus: Suet. Claud. +17: Tit. 2. Krüger (3rd. ed.) thinks that _que_ is thrown in to +correspond with _et_ in what follows (τε ... καί, ‘sowohl als auch’): +‘posthumous renown is introduced, as the more precious, not simply by +_et olim_ but in a special relative clause.’ Certainly it is the same +writers who are _clari_ now and who will hereafter receive proper +recognition (_nominabuntur_ cp. §104 below), though at present he +refrains from giving names. The position of _et_, and indeed its +presence at all in the sentence, seem to be motived by the choice of the +form _hodieque_. But see Crit. Notes. + +Juvenal can hardly be referred to here, as his first Satire is later +than the reign of Domitian, under whom Quint. composed his work. The +reference is more probably to some minor Satirists, like the authors of +the ‘scripta famosa, vulgoque edita, quibus primores viri ac feminae +notabantur,’-- mentioned by Suet. (Dom. 8) as current in Domitian’s +reign. Cp. Nero 42: Tac. Ann. i. 72.-- For olim see on §104. + + +I. § 95. + + Alterum illud etiam prius saturae genus, sed non sola + carminum varietate mixtum condidit TERENTIUS VARRO, vir + Romanorum eruditissimus. Plurimos hic libros et doctissimos + composuit, peritissimus linguae Latinae et omnis antiquitatis et + rerum Graecarum nostrarumque, plus tamen scientiae collaturus + quam eloquentiae. + +#Alterum illud#, &c. This takes us back to the earliest forms of the +Roman Satura. Alongside of the Fescennine verses (Hor. Epist. ii. 139, +sq.), which had originated in the rustic raillery and coarse mirth of +vintage and harvest homes, there grew up a sort of dramatic medley or +farce, probably containing an element of dialogue, to give opportunity +for the sportive exchange of repartees, and soon coming to have a +regular musical accompaniment and corresponding gestures. These +‘Saturae’ differed from the Fescennine verses in having more of a set +form and not being extemporised; while, again, they were distinct from +the developed drama in having no connected plot. They seem from the +first to have contained a dramatic element, consisting as they did of +comic songs or stories recited with gesticulation and flute +accompaniment. In addition to the censorious freedom which they derived +from the Fescennine verses, the Saturae received an impulse from the +mimetic dances that had been imported from Etruria. They had been acted +on the stage for more than a century before Livius Andronicus gave his +first dramatic representation (B.C. 240), and after the development of +the regular drama they passed into a distinct form of literature, which +retained to some extent its dramatic cast, but was not intended now for +public representation. In the hands of Ennius the Satura became a medley +of metrical pieces-- a metrical miscellany-- in which the poet gave +utterance, not without the element of dialogue, to his views on things +in general, in a tone that began to be more serious than would have +suited the stage and the theatre-going public, who were now to look to +Latin Comedy for undiluted amusement. With Lucilius, Satire passed from +miscellaneous metrical composition to that aggressive and censorious +criticism of persons, manners, literature, and politics, which the word +has ever since been employed to denote. It was a form of literary +activity that would seem to have been called for by the social and +political conditions of Roman life in the latter part of the second +century.-- The transition is indicated in the following passage from +Diomedes, Art. Gram. iii. p. 485 K Satira dicitur carmen apud Romanos +nunc quidem maledicum et ad carpenda hominum vitia archaeae comoediae +charactere compositum, quale scripserunt Licilius et Horatius et +Persius; at olim carmen quod ex variis poematibus constabat satira +vocabatur, quale scripserunt Pacuvius et Ennius. + +#etiam prius#, i.e. even before the _satura_ of Lucilius: cp. olim +carmen quod, &c. in the passage just quoted. The _satura_ of Varro (like +that of Menippus, whom he imitated), besides being composed in all sorts +of metres, admitted prose also: hence ‘non sola carminum varietate +mixtum’ (for the implied antithesis cp. 7 §19 in prosa ... in carmine). +It was also, in respect of material, a sort of _pot-pourri_ or +‘hodge-podge’: cp. multis rebus refertum, Diomedes, l.c. See Crit. +Notes. + +#condidit#: see §56. There is no need for Jahn’s conj. _condivit_. The +word means ‘wrote,’ ‘composed’ (not ‘founded,’ as Mayor in his +analysis): cp. iii. 1, 19 primus condidit aliqua (in arte rhetorica) +M. Cato: xii. II, 23 Cato ... idem historiae conditor. + +#Terentius Varro, M.# (B.C. 116-27). Of his many works (said to number +about 600) we have only three books of the De Re Rustica, parts of the +De Lingua Latina (in 25 books), and fragments of the Menippean Satires. +For the last v. esp. Mommsen, iv. pt. 2, p. 594. A good account of +Varro’s life and writings is given in Cruttwell’s Rom. Lit. pp. 141-156. +In regard to the Saturae, v. esp. pp. 144-145: ‘There was one class of +semi-poetical composition which Varro made peculiarly his own, the +Satura Menippea, a medley of prose and verse, treating of all kinds of +subjects just as they came to hand in the plebeian style, often with +much grossness, but with sparkling point. Of these Saturae he wrote no +less than 150 books, of which fragments have been preserved amounting to +near 600 lines. Menippus of Gadara, the originator of this style of +composition, lived about 280 B.C.; he interspersed jocular and +commonplace topics with moral maxims and philosophical doctrines, and +may have added contemporary pictures, though this is uncertain. Varro +followed him; we find him in the _Academicae Quaestiones_ of Cicero (i. +2, 8) saying that he adopted this method in the hope of enticing the +unlearned to read something that might profit them. In these _saturae_ +topics were handled with the greatest freedom. They were not satires in +the modern sense. They are rather to be considered as lineal descendants +of the old _saturae_ which existed before (cp. etiam prius) any regular +literature.’ + +#Romanorum eruditissimus#: cp. Cicero ad Att. xiii. 18 where, with some +pique, he writes homo πολυγραφώτατος nunquam me lacessivit (by +dedicating a work to him): August. C. D. vi. 2 homo omnium facile +acutissimus et sine ulla dubitatione doctissimus. Dion. Hal. ii. 21 ἀνὴρ +... πολυπειρότατος: and Plut. Rom. 12 ἄνδρα Ῥωμαίων ἐν ἱστορίᾳ +βιβλιακώτατον. + +#omnis antiquitatis#. He wrote Antiquitates rerum humanarum et +divinarum, in forty-one books. Cp. Cic. Brut. 15, 60 diligentissimus +investigator antiquitatis. For his general activity v. Acad. Post. i. 3, +9 nos in nostra urbe peregrinantes ... tui libri quasi domum reduxerunt +... tu aetatem patriae, tu descriptiones temporum, tu sacrorum iura, tu +sacerdotum, tu domesticam, tu bellicam disciplinam, tu sedem regionum, +locorum, tu omnium divinarum humanarumque rerum nomina, genera, officia, +causas aperuisti plurimumque idem poetis nostris omninoque latinis et +litteris luminis et verbis attulisti, atque ipse varium et elegans omni +fere numero poema fecisti philosophiamque multis locis inchoasti, ad +inpellendum satis, ad edocendum parum. Cp. Phil. ii. 41, 105, where +distinct reference is made (as Halm points out) to treatises de Iure +Civili, in fifteen books: de Vita Populi Romani, in four books: Annales +in three books: Antiquitates in forty-one books: de Fama Philosophiae: +and nine books Disciplinarum: Quint. xii. 11, 24, Quam multa, paene +omnia, tradidit Varro.-- For this use of _antiquitas_ cp. Tac. Ann. ii. +59 cognoscendae antiquitatis: and other exx. in Nettleship’s Lat. Lex. +s.v. 3. + +#scientiae ... eloquentiae#: cp. August. C. D. vi. 2 M. Varro ... +tametsi minus est suavis eloquio, doctrina tamen atque sententiis ita +refertus est ut in omni eruditione ... studiosum rerum tantum iste +doceat quantum studiosum verborum Cicero delectat. For the datives cp. +§27, §63, §71: conferre with _in_ c. acc. occurs 7 §26, q. v. + + +I. § 96. + + Iambus non sane a Romanis celebratus est ut proprium opus, + {sed aliis} quibusdam interpositus; cuius acerbitas in CATULLO, + BIBACULO, HORATIO, quamquam illi epodos intervenit, reperietur. + At lyricorum idem HORATIUS fere solus legi dignus; nam et + insurgit aliquando et plenus est iucunditatis et gratiae et + varius figuris et verbis felicissime audax. Si quem adicere + velis, is erit CAESIUS BASSUS, quem nuper vidimus; sed eum longe + praecedunt ingenia viventium. + +#Iambus# = carmina iambica: cp. §9, §59. + +#celebratus est#: cp. ix. 2, 92 celebrata apud Graecos schemata: i. 9, 6 +narratiunculas a poetis celebratas. Cp. frequentare. + +#ut proprium opus#, i.e. as a separate form of composition, such as it +was in the hands of Archilochus, Hipponax, and Simonides. + +#aliis quibusdam# (sc. carminibus) #interpositus#. Hild takes this as +referring both to the alternation of the iambic with other metres and +the substitution of other feet for the iambus itself (as commonly in +Horace). It is probable that it only includes the former, being +repeated, as regards Horace, in the words quamquam illi epodos +intervenit.’ See Crit. Notes. + +#Catullo#. Cp. Fragm. i. At non effugies meos iambos. The most famous +examples of his _acerbitas_ are the lampoons on Julius Caesar, +especially that contained in the twenty-ninth poem (where see Munro for +an appreciation of the meaning of ancient defamation and invective). +Here Catullus appears as the genuine successor of the early Greek iambic +writers. (Cp. the more offensive hendecasyllabics of lvii.) These are +the two poems which Suetonius (Caesar 73) regarded as having attached an +‘everlasting stigma’ to the name of Caesar: cp. liii. ad fin. Irascere +iterum meis iambis Immerentibus unice imperator. Sellar’s Roman Poets, +p. 431 sq. + +#Bibaculo#. M. Furius Bibaculus (b. at Cremona #B.C.# 99), like +Catullus, the author of lampoons directed especially against the +monarchists: Tac. Ann. iv. 34 carmina Bibaculi et Catulli referta +contumeliis Caesarum leguntur: sed ipse divus Iulius, ipse divus +Augustus et tulere ista et reliquere. Some apply to him the words of +Horace, Satires ii. 5, 40, sq. seu pingui tentus omaso Furius hibernas +cana nive conspuet Alpes (where the scholiast credits him with having +written an account of the Gallic War): also i. 10, 36 Turgidus Alpinus +iugulat dum Memnona,-- the nickname Alpinus having been given to him on +account of this ludicrous description of Jupiter sputtering snow over +the Alps: v. Quint. viii. 6, 17, where the original line is quoted as an +instance of a forced metaphor. The reference in i. 10, 36 is however +doubtful; and Bernhardy (R. L. p. 566) supposes that in both passages +some unknown poet is meant, whose name may have been Furius Alpinus. See +Teuffel, R. L. i. 313. + +#illi#, sc. iambo = iambicis versibus. + +#epodos#: ὁ ἐπῳδός, sc. στίχος = a shorter (iambic) verse, alternating +with a longer. Epodi dicuntur versus quolibet modo scripti et sequentes +clausulas habentes particularum quales sunt epodi Horatii: in quibus +singulis versibus singulae clausulae adiciuntur.... Dicti autem epodi +συνεκδοχικῶς a partibus versuum, quae legitimis et integris versibus +ἐπᾴδονται, i.e. accinuntur: Diomedes. Though the term epode includes all +kinds of metre (except elegiac) in which a long and a short line are +combined, it is used especially of the alternation of the iambic +trimeter and dimeter (Hor. Epod. 1-10). Horace himself (who has only one +poem-- Epod. 17-- in iambic trimeter by itself) includes all his Epodes +under the head of iambi: Epod. 14, 7: Ep. i. 19, 23-25 Parios ego primus +iambos ostendi Latio numeros animosque secutus Archilochi: cp. Car. i. +16, 3, and esp. 23-25 me quoque pectoris Tentavit in dulci iuventa +Fervor et in celeres iambos Misit furentem. In Ep. ii. 2, 59 he divides +his poetry into _carmina_-- Odes: _iambi_-- Epodes: and ‘_Bionei +sermones_’-- Satires. Of course it was not Horace who introduced the +epode into the Archilochean iambics: the form was invented and used by +Archilochus himself. See Bernhardy, p. 601. + +#legi dignus#: a poetical constr., which passed into the prose of the +Silver Age: cp. Plin. Paneg. vii. 4 dignus alter eligi alter eligere. +See Crit. Notes. + +#varius figuris#: cp. §68 sententiis densus. + +#verbis felicissime audax#: cp. Hor. A. P. 46 sq.: In verbis etiam +tenuis cautusque serendis, hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis +auctor. Dixeris egregie notum si callida verbum Reddiderit iunctura +novum,-- where Orelli gives, as instances of _callida iunctura_ in +Horace himself, the well-known phrases ‘splendide mendax,’ ‘insanientis +sapientiae consultus,’ ‘animae magnae prodigus.’ Cp. Petron. Sat. 118 +Horatii curiosa felicitas. Ovid pronounces his eulogy in Trist. iv. 10, +49 Tenuit nostras numerosus Horatius aures, Dum ferit Ausonia carmina +culta lyra. + +#Caesius Bassus#: mentioned by Ovid in the lines immediately preceding +the passage just quoted, ll. 47-8: Ponticus Heroo, Bassus quoque clarus +Iambo, Dulcia convictus membra fuere mei. He was the friend of Persius, +who addresses his sixth Satire to him: and at the request of Cornutus he +edited the whole six, after they had been prepared for publication by +the latter. He is said to have perished in the eruption of Vesuvius +(A.D. 79), which was fatal also to the elder Pliny. He is probably the +Bassus who wrote a treatise on metres, which still exists in an +interpolated epitome: Keil. Gram. Lat. vi. 305 sq.-- For _vidimus_, +‘amisimus’ and ‘perdidimus’ have been needlessly suggested. + +#ingenia viventium#: cp. sunt clari hodieque §94 above. It is only in +favour of Domitian §91 that Quint. breaks his rule not to mention living +writers. Hild suspects Quint. of a little ‘log-rolling’ in these +compliments. + + +I. § 97. + + Tragoediae scriptores veterum ATTIUS atque PACUVIUS + clarissimi gravitate sententiarum, verborum pondere, auctoritate + personarum. Ceterum nitor et summa in excolendis operibus manus + magis videri potest temporibus quam ipsis defuisse; virium tamen + Attio plus tribuitur, Pacuvium videri doctiorem qui esse docti + adfectant volunt. + +#Tragoediae scriptores#. Quint. did not consider it necessary for his +purpose to take any account of the first beginnings of tragedy, +otherwise he would have mentioned Livius Andronicus (284-204), Naevius +(235), and Ennius himself, who was probably almost as great in tragedy +as in narrative poetry. It was Ennius who first impressed on Roman +tragedy the deeply moral and highly didactic character which it bore +down to the age of Cicero. He made it his endeavour to hold up patterns +of heroic virtue to his audience and to inspire them with right ideas of +life. Even his adaptations from the Greek (nearly half of the extant +names of his tragedies suggest subjects taken from the Trojan cycle) are +fired with the truly national spirit which he succeeded in handing on to +his successors, Attius and Pacuvius. Ennius also wrote some +_praetextatae_ (i.e. national tragedies on historic subjects of poetic +interest, e.g. the Rape of the Sabine Women); and in view of this fact +it may appear strange that his example was not more widely followed, so +that these national dramas should have outlived the hackneyed subjects +drawn from Greek legend. The reason probably is that there was too much +party life in Rome to make the dramatic treatment of the national +history equally acceptable to all. Few incidents could have been +dramatised that would not have excited various feelings in the hearts of +an audience, say, in the times of the Gracchi. Under the Empire the free +treatment of the national history for dramatic purposes was positively +discouraged, and under the Republic the Senate had exercised almost as +severe a political censorship as the Emperor did in later times. + +From many points of view it might have been expected that tragedy would +have found a congenial home at Rome. There was much in the national +character, history, and institutions that was favourable to its growth. +The speculative element and the deep spiritual interest which pervades +Greek tragedy must no doubt have been absent; though Schlegel thought +that the place of Nemesis could naturally have been taken by the idea of +Religio, in so far as it comprehended the subordination of the +individual to the State, and his supreme self-surrender. But tragedy +flourished at Rome only during a comparatively short period: the +populace probably failed to rise to the demands made on them by its +lofty and serious purpose. Their tastes became more and more estranged +from it, as gladiatorial and spectacular shows grew in favour; and +appreciation of the drama came to be the proof of the culture of a small +and exclusive class. But the popularity which it enjoyed for a time must +have been due to the fact that, though the subjects were generally +adapted from the Greek, Roman tragedy came to have a character of its +own. It appealed to the ethical and political sympathies of the +audience, and satisfied that taste for rhetoric which led afterwards to +the development of Latin oratory. There may have been about it no subtle +analysis of character, no lofty delineation of the action and passion of +men entangled in the meshes of a destiny which they could neither +understand nor unravel; but it seems to have embodied all the manly +feeling and moral dignity of which the nation was capable. By its +vigorous rhetoric it may be said at least to have helped to develop the +language for use in those departments in which it achieved so great +success, i.e. oratory, history, and philosophical composition. And when +under the Empire literature had become altogether divorced from +practical life, the composition of tragedies was still a favourite +practice with many (e.g. Seneca) who recognised in that pursuit an +appropriate sphere for the rhetorical style which was then so much in +vogue. + +#Attius L.#, (170-about 90 B.C.) should have come after Pacuvius, as +being fifteen years younger. He produced his first play in conjunction +with Pacuvius, cir. 140. We have the titles of about fifty of his +dramas, and the fragments extant contain some 700 verses. He seems to +have had pretty much the same qualities as Ennius and Pacuvius, manly +seriousness of style combined with fervour of spirit. Cicero, who is +said to have conversed with him in his boyhood, and others, bear witness +to his oratorical force, his gravity, and passionate energy: pro +Plancio, §59 gravis et ingeniosus poeta: pro Sest. §120 summus poeta: +Ovid, Am. i. 15, 19 animosi Attius oris: Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 55-6 Ambigitur +quotiens uter utro sit prior, aufert Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius +alti. Sellar’s Rom. Poets, pp. 146-7. Quintilian gives a shrewd answer +of his (v. 13, 43): aiunt Attium interrogatum cur causas non ageret, cum +apud eum in tragoediis tanta vis esset optime respondendi, hanc +reddidisse rationem: quod illic ea dicerentur quae ipse vellet, in foro +dicturi adversarii essent quae minime vellet. + +#Pacuvius, M.# (220-132), the son of Ennius’s sister. Of provincial +birth (his birth-place was Brundisium), he could not, according to +Cicero, boast the pure Latinity which was the pride of Naevius and +Plautus: Brut. §258 Caecilium et Pacuvium male locutos videmus. But in +Orat. §36 an imaginary opinion is given as follows:-- omnes apud hunc +ornati elaboratique versus, multa apud alterum (Ennium) neglegentius. +Martial (xi. 90), addressing a wrong-headed admirer of the old poets, +jeers at him for delighting in archaisms,-- Attonitusque legis terrai +frugiferai Attius et quidquid Pacuviusque vomunt. We have about 400 +lines extant, which are discussed in Sellar’s Roman Poets, and also by +Ribbeck (Römische Tragödie, pp. 216-339). The epithet _doctus_, in the +use of which Horace and Quintilian agree, probably refers to his wide +acquaintance with Greek literature: see below. + +#clarissimi#: see Crit. Notes. + +#nitor#: v. on §79: and cp. §§33, 83, 98, 113: §124 cultus ac nitor. + +#summa manus#: Cic. Brut. §126 manus extrema (the ‘finishing touch’) non +accessit operibus eius: Cp. i. pr. §4 quasi perfectis omni alio genere +doctrinae summam inde eloquentiae manum imponerent. See on §21. + +#magis ... temporibus#: but see Cicero, Brut. l.c. Aetatis illius ista +fuit laus, tamquam innocentiae, sic latine loquendi ... omnes tum fere +... recte loquebantur. + +#virium Attio#: cp. Ovid’s ‘animosi oris,’ quoted above: Vell. Paterc. +ii. §9 adeo quidem ut in illis limae in hoc paene plus videatur fuisse +sanguinis. Persius is less complimentary, Brisaei ... venosus liber Acci +(1, 76), the ‘shrivelled volume of the old Bacchanal Accius.’-- +Quintilian is here only recording current literary opinion: but such +references as those at i. 5, 67: 7, 14: 8, 11: v. 10, 84: 13, 43 go far +to prove independent knowledge. + +#doctiorem#: cp. Horace’s ‘docti famam senis,’ quoted above. + +#esse docti adfectant#: for the constr. cp. §72 meruit credi secundus: +Introd. p. lvi. Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 9, 7 noris nos, inquit, docti sumus, +where Professor Wilkins remarks: “The epithet of _doctus_ was especially +assumed by those who were versed in Greek literature and mythology, +especially the products of the Alexandrine school.” It aptly +characterises the artificial tendencies of the literature of the Empire. + +#Iam#-- a formula of transition. Kr.(3) suggests Nam: see on §12. + + +I. § 98. + + Iam VARI Thyestes cuilibet Graecarum comparari potest. + OVIDI Medea videtur mihi ostendere quantum ille vir praestare + potuerit si ingenio suo imperare quam indulgere maluisset. Eorum + quos viderim longe princeps POMPONIUS SECUNDUS, quem senes + quidem parum tragicum putabant, eruditione ac nitore praestare + confitebantur. + +#L. Varius Rufus# (64 B.C.-9 A.D.), the friend of Vergil and Horace +(Hor. Sat. i. 5, 40: 6, 55), enjoyed a high reputation as an epic poet +before he took up tragedy. Macrobius (vi. 1, 39 sq.: i. 2, 19 sq.) gives +twelve hexameters of his from an epic poem on Caesar’s death: hence Hor. +Sat. i. 10, 51 forte epos acer ut nemo Varius ducit. From a Panegyricus +Augusti Horace is said to have borrowed the verses which occur Ep. i. +16, 27-29. Cp. the ode addressed to Agrippa (i. 6) Scriberis Vario ... +Maeonii carminis alite. He is mentioned as an epic poet together with +Vergil, Ep. ii. 1, 147: A. P. 55. His tragedy Thyestes was performed at +the games after the battle of Actium (B.C. 29). Cp. Tac. Dial. 12 Nec +ullus Asinii aut Messallae liber tam illustris est quam Medea Ovidii aut +Varii Thyestes: Philargyr. on Verg. Ecl. viii. 10 Varium cuius exstat +Thyestes tragoedia, omnibus tragicis praeferenda. A quotation from it is +given iii. 8, 45. He edited the Aeneid after Vergil’s death, along with +Plotius and Tucca: probably prefixing the biographical sketch from which +Quintilian quotes x. 3, 8. + +#Graecarum#, sc. fabularum. + +#Medea#: a quotation from it is given viii. 5, 6 servare potui: perdere +an possim rogas? + +#quantum potuerit ... si maluisset#: cp. §62. The use of the perf. subj. +in such a sentence corresponds to the use of the pf. ind. in _oratio +recta_ with verbs implying possibility, duty, right, &c., as if to +express the idea more unconditionally: e.g. deleri totus exercitus +potuit si fugientes persecuti victores essent (Livy xxxii. 12), So +Ventum erat eo ut si hostem similem antiquis Macedonum regibus habuisset +consul magna clades accipi potuerit (Livy xliv. 4). Roby, 1568. + +#ingenio imperare#: cp. nimium amator ingenii sui §88. + +#quos viderim#, §118. The subj. seems to be used here on the analogy of +the _qui_ of restriction and limitation (Roby 1692): omnium quidem +oratorum, quos quidem ego cognoverim, acutissimum iudico Q. Sertorium +Brut. §48: cp. §65. The indic. is also used: in iis etiam quos ipsi +vidimus xii. 10, 11. + +#Pomponius Secundus# underwent an imprisonment of several years’ +duration on account of his friendship with Aelius Gallus, son of +Sejanus: Tac. Ann. v. 8 multa morum elegantia et ingenio illustri: ibid. +xi. 13: xii. 28, where we are told that he obtained a triumph under +Claudius,-- modica pars famae eius apud postero, in quis carminum gloria +praecellit: Dial. xiii, ne nostris quidem temporibus Secundus Pomponius +Afro Domitio vel dignitate vitae vel perpetuitate famae cesserit. One of +his plays was called ‘Aeneas.’ He died 60 A.D. + +#parum tragicum#: contrast Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 166 Nam spirat tragicum satis +et feliciter audet. See Crit. Notes. + + +I. § 99. + + In comoedia maxime claudicamus. Licet Varro Musas, Aeli + Stilonis sententia, Plautino dicat sermone locuturas fuisse, si + Latine loqui vellent, licet CAECILIUM veteres laudibus ferant, + licet TERENTI scripta ad Scipionem Africanum referantur (quae + tamen sunt in hoc genere elegantissima, et plus adhuc habitura + gratiae si intra versus trimetros stetissent), + +#maxime claudicamus#. No doubt this dictum must be taken as implying +that ‘the educated taste of Romans under the Empire did not find much +that was congenial in the works of Plautus, Caecilius, or Terence’ +(Sellar, R. P. p. 154). But Quintilian must also have been biassed by a +comparison with Greek Comedy, of the superiority of which we can have +only an imperfect appreciation, owing to the scantiness of the +survivals; while in depreciating Roman Comedy, as compared with Tragedy, +he also had the advantage over us of a full acquaintance with the whole +range of the latter. Moreover, it was Satire, not Comedy, that +represented at Rome much of the spirit of the old Comedy of Athens. +Horace, too, is more severe on Plautus than on Ennius and the tragic +poets (Ep. ii. 1, 170: A. P. 270 sq.). Again, in Quintilian’s day the +Mimus had so completely re-asserted its position that the production of +comedies seems to have almost entirely ceased. “Comedy was not congenial +to the educated or the uneducated taste of Romans in the last years of +the Republic, and in the early Empire. But, on the other hand, the +popularity enjoyed by the old comedy between the time of Naevius and of +Terence, and even down to the earlier half of the Ciceronian age, when +some of the great parts in Plautus continued to be performed by the +‘accomplished Roscius,’ and the admiration expressed for its authors by +grammarians and critics, from Aelius Stilo down to Varro and Cicero, +shows its adaptation to an earlier and not less vigorous, if less +refined stage of intellectual development; while the actual survival of +many Roman comedies can only be accounted for by a more real adaptation +to human nature, both in style and substance, than was attained by Roman +tragedy in its straining after a higher ideal of sentiment and +expression.” Sellar, Roman Poets l.c. + +#Musas#. To this Muretus added ‘Ne illae saepe, si Plautino more +loquerentur, meretricio magis quam virginali more loquerentur.’ For the +epigram cp. Plato on Aristophanes Αἱ χάριτες τέμενός τι λαβεῖν ὅπερ οὐχὶ +πεσεῖται Διζόμεναι ψυχὴν εὗρον Ἀριστοφάνους. + +#Aeli Stilonis#, the first Roman philologist (144-70 B.C.). His name was +L. Aelius Praeconinus: he received the additional cognomen Stilo on the +ground of his literary eminence. Suet, de Gramm. 2 Aelius cognomine +duplici fuit; nam et Praeconinus, quod pater eius praeconium fecerat, +vocabatur, et Stilo, quod orationes nobilissimo cuique scribere solebat. +Cp. Cic. Brut. §205 scribebat tamen orationes quas alii dicerent: and +above, fuit is omnino vir egregius et eques Romanus cum primis honestus +idemque eruditissimus et Graecis litteris et Latinis, antiquitatisque +nostrae et in inventis rebus et in actis scriptorumque veterum litterate +peritus. Quam scientiam Varro noster acceptam ab illo auctamque per sese +... pluribus et illustrioribus litteris explicavit. Varro ap. Gell. +N. A. i. 18, 2 L. Aelius noster, litteris ornatissimus memoria nostra: +and L. L. vii. 2 homo in primis in litteris latinis exercitatus. Varro +was his pupil; and we are told by Gellius (iii. 3, 1) that both master +and pupil made lists of the plays of Plautus, Varro distinguishing his +classes according to his personal feeling and judgment as to whether a +play was worthy of Plautus or not. Cicero tells us (l.c.) that in his +youth he was a very diligent student under Aelius; and as Lucilius +addressed some of his satires to him he may be looked on as a bond of +connection between the two epochs. + +#sententia#: abl. by itself, after the analogy of _mea_, _tua_, +_sententia_. Varro took the criticism from his master. + +#vellent#: the possibility is looked upon as still present. + +#Plautino sermone#. Plautus (254-184) fills a very distinct place in the +development of Latin comedy. He engrafted the festive traditions of the +Italian farce on the literary form which he borrowed from Greece, +producing a picture of Roman life and manners which secured for his +dramas a degree of popularity that caused them to be represented almost +uninterruptedly down even to the fourth century of our era. Modern +comedy is under deep obligations to him if only for his spirit of +unrestrained fun. See Bernhardy, p. 452 sq.: Teuffel §§84-88: +Cruttwell’s Rom. Lit. pp. 43-48: and Sellar’s Roman Poets, p. 189 sq. + +#Caecilius, Statius# (219-166), an Insubrian Gaul by birth, and +contemporary with Ennius. Fragments of his plays are preserved by +Gellius, who tells us (xv. 24) that Volcatius Sedigitus (a critic who +probably belonged to the earlier part of the first century,-- Ritschl, +Parerga, p. 240 sq.) placed him at the head of all the Roman comic +poets: Caecilio palmam statuo dandam comico, Plautus secundus facile +exsuperat ceteros. The three next are Naevius, Licinius, and Atilius; +Terence comes only sixth on the list. Cicero inclines to the same +verdict: de Opt. Gen. Orat. §1 itaque licet dicere et Ennium summum +epicum poetam, si cui ita videtur: et Pacuvium tragicum: et Caecilium +fortasse comicum. But elsewhere he censures his provincial style: +Brutus, §258 Caecilium et Pacuvium male locutos videmus: ad. Att. vii. +3, 10 malus enim auctor Latinitatis est. For other quotations v. de +Orat. ii §40: Lael. 99: de Sen. 96: de Fin. i. 4. Nonius (p. 374) quotes +Varro as saying In argumentis Caecilius poscit palmam, in ethesi +Terentius, in sermonibus Plautus. Horace’s criticism (Ep. ii. 1, 57) is +still more familiar: Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro, Plautus ad +exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi, Vincere Caecilius gravitate, +Terentius arte. By _gravitas_ Horace probably means the sententious +maxims for which he was distinguished (Sellar, p. 202). See Mommsen, ii. +441. Caecilius imitated Menander mainly, to whom Gellius compares him +(ii. 23), while admitting the superiority of his Greek model. He is said +neither to have amused his audience, like Plautus, by confounding Greek +and Roman terms, manners, and customs, &c., nor like Terence, on the +other hand, to have carefully excised everything that did not accord +with Roman usage. He is said also to have recognised the division of +tastes and interests that was now springing up at Rome, and to have +begun to address only the higher classes, to whom Plautus had appealed +along with ‘the gallery.’ + +#laudibus ferant#, for the Ciceronian _efferant_: Tac. Ann. ii. 13. Cp. +Introd. p. l. + +#Terentii scripta ... elegantissima#. The gap between the classes at +Rome, alluded to above, had widened in the interval that separates +Plautus from Terence (cir. 194-159 B.C.). The educated class was growing +more refined and fastidious under the leavening influence of Greek +culture, while the uneducated section of the people was gradually +becoming coarser and more debased. A leading member of the Scipionic +circle, he may be said to have begun the movement by which the creations +of the genius of Rome became more perfect as works of art addressed to a +smaller circle of men of rank and education, but lost also something of +directness of purpose as having less bearing on the passions and +interests of the time. The growing appreciation of Greek literature had +produced a sense of dissatisfaction with the uncouth efforts of a +previous age; and elegance of style, the cultivation of refinement and +taste in thought and language, were the objects now aimed at. There is +distinctly less of the drollery of the tavern about Terence than about +Plautus. The ‘art’ with which Horace credits him (v. above) is seen in +the careful finish of his style. Cp. Caesar’s lines, quoted by Sueton. +Vit. Terent., in which he calls him _puri sermonis amator_, and +_dimidiate Menander_. See Sellar, p. 208 sq.: Mommsen, vol. iii. +p. 449 sq. + +#ad Scipionem Africanum#. Cp. Sueton. Vit. Ter. (Roth. p. 293) non +obscura fama est adiutum Terentium in scriptis a Laelio et Scipione, +eamque ipse auxit nunquam nisi leviter refutare conatus, ut in prologo +Adelphorum: Nam quod isti dicunt malevoli, homines nobiles Hunc adiutare +adsidueque una scribere, &c. The rumour may have arisen from the fact of +his Carthaginian origin, which renders all the more remarkable the +success with which he cultivated a refined and elegant style. + +#plus adhuc# = etiam plus: see on §71. + +#habitura#. For this use of the fut. part, in a conditional sentence cp. +xi. 1, 74 detracturus alioqui plurimum auctoritatis sibi si eum se esse +qui temere nocentes reos susciperet fateretur. So too §119 below +(without a _si_ clause): pronuntiatio vel scaenis suffectura. + +#intra versus trimetros#. This is a curious criticism, but it can be +paralleled from Priscian, de Metris Terentii: quosdam vel abnegare esse +in Terentii comoediis metra, vel ea quasi arcana quaedam et ab omnibus +doctis semota sibi solis esse cognita confirmare. The vagaries of comic +prosody were certainly not appreciated by ancient critics: they could +not excuse what to them seemed carelessness and undue freedom from +constraint: cp. Cicero, Orat. §184 at comicorum senarii propter +similitudinem sermonis sic saepe sunt abiecti ut nonnunquam vix in eis +numerus et versus intellegi possit. Quintilian and others would no doubt +have preferred a stricter imitation of Menander’s versification. Horace +himself took the same point of view in writing about Plautus, Ep. ii. 1, +272 si modo ego et vos ... legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure. +Cp. Bernhardy, 325 n. and 350 n. + + +I. § 100. + + vix levem consequimur umbram: adeo ut mihi sermo ipse + Romanus non recipere videatur illam solis concessam Atticis + venerem, cum eam ne Graeci quidem in alio genere linguae {suae} + obtinuerint. Togatis excellit AFRANIUS: utinam non inquinasset + argumenta puerorum foedis amoribus mores suos fassus. + +#vix levem ... umbram#: a proverbial expression, from the same +disparaging point of view as _claudicamus_, above. + +#alio genere linguae suae#, i.e. another dialect. The charm referred to +is the peculiar property of Attic writers generally,-- not the comic +poets alone. Latin is too formal and rhetorical to fall into the simple +naturalness and directness of Attic Greek. For _suae_ see Crit. Notes. + +#Togatis#, sc. fabulis. The _Comoediae Togatae_ (though founded on Greek +models) aspired to be thoroughly national in dress, manners, and tone: +quae scriptae sunt secundum ritus et habitum togatorum, i.e. Romanorum +(Diom. iii. p. 489). On the other hand, in the _Palliatae_ of Plautus, +Caecilius and Terence (so called from _pallium_, the Greek actor’s +cloak, xi. 3, 143), all the surroundings are meant to be Greek, though +much of the fun of the Plautine comedy is the result of the +inconsistencies that sprang from the introduction into Greek +circumstances of Roman names, scenes, manners, and characters. + +#Afranius#, fl. cir. 150 B.C. He was the chief writer of _togatae_, and +began to aim at getting rid altogether of Greek surroundings: and so +comedy, descending into the low humours of Italian country life, and +specially the debaucheries of the Italian towns, rapidly degenerated +into farce. He borrowed freely from Menander: dicitur Afrani toga +convenisse Menandro, Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 57,-- ‘Menander’s speeches came +very well from the characters of Afranius.’ Cic. de Fin. i. 3, 7. But he +did not confine his attentions to Menander only: Macrob. Sat. vi. 1, 4 +Afranius togatarum scriptor ... non inverecunde respondens arguentibus +quod plura sumpsisset a Menandro, ‘Fateor,’ inquit, ‘sumpsi non ab illo +modo sed ut quisque habuit conveniret quod mihi, quodque me non melius +facere credidi, etiam a Latino.’ Cicero, Brut. §167 L. Afranius poeta, +homo perargutus, in fabulis quidem etiam, ut scitis, disertus. + +#utinam non#, i. 2, 6: ix. 3, 1: more usually _utinam ne_: Cic. ad Fam. +5, 17 illud utinam ne vere scriberem: Catull. 64, 171. Krüger (3rd ed.) +cites however Cic. ad Att. xi. 9, 3 haec ad te die natali meo scripsi: +quo utinam susceptus non essem aut ne quid ex eadem matre postea natum +esset. + +#foedis amoribus#: cp. Auson. Epigr. 71 vitiosa libido ... quam toga +facundi scenis agitavit Afrani. + + +I. § 101. + + At non historia cesserit Graecis. Nec opponere Thucydidi + SALLUSTIUM verear, nec indignetur sibi Herodotus aequari TITUM + LIVIUM, cum in narrando mirae iucunditatis clarissimique + candoris, tum in contionibus supra quam enarrari potest + eloquentem: ita quae dicuntur omnia cum rebus, tum personis + accommodata sunt: adfectus quidem praecipueque eos qui sunt + dulciores, ut parcissime dicam, nemo historicorum commendavit + magis. + +#cesserit#. So §85 auspicatissimum dederit exordium: cp. cesserimus §86. +There is no need for Halm’s suggestion _in historia cesserimus_: or +Spalding’s _cesserim_ with _historia_ in abl. Cp. Cicero, de Legg. i. 2, +5 ut in hoc etiam genere Graeciae nihil cedamus, and the whole passage. + +#Sallustium#. This is a bold statement. Sallust evidently accepted +Thucydides as his literary model, imitating his style, and following him +in his speeches and the general arrangement of his work. (Capes’ +Sallust: Introd. p. 13 sq.). Brevity (cp. illa Sallustiana brevitas §32) +is a conspicuous feature in both: but the brevity of Thucydides is +greatly the result of inability to keep pace with the rush of thought, +whereas that of Sallust is often laboured and artificial, and is +attained by conscious processes of excision and compression. Cp. iv. 2, +45 vitanda est etiam illa Sallustiana (quamquam in ipso virtutis obtinet +locum) brevitas et abruptum sermonis genus: Seneca, Ep. 114, 17 +Sallustio vigente amputatae sententiae et verba ante exspectatum +cadentia et obscura brevitas fuere pro cultu: Aul. Gell. iii. 1, 6 +Sallustium subtilissimum brevitatis artificem. His Grecisms are referred +to by Quint. ix. 3, 17 ex Graeco vero translata vel Sallustii plurima. +According to Suetonius (Gramm. 10 extr.) Ateius exhorted Asinius Pollio +(ut) vitet maxime obscuritatem Sallustii et audaciam in translationibus. +For the high esteem in which he was held in antiquity cp. Velleius ii. +36, 2 aemulum Thucydidi Sallustium: Tacitus, Ann. iii. 30 rerum +Romanarum florentissimus auctor: Martial xiv. 191 primus Romana Crispus +in historia. See Teuffel §§203-205. In modern times Milton exalted him +above Tacitus, saying of the latter that ‘his highest praise consists in +his having imitated Sallust with all his might.’ On the other hand +Scaliger spoke of Sallust’s style as ‘anxium atque insiticium dicendi +genus.’ + +#Titum Livium#. Quintilian’s estimate of Livy is very happily expressed +so far as it goes. He ignores of course the defects which are obvious to +modern students of Livy,-- his want of that historic sense which shows +itself in ability to trace the gradual development of institutions and +to take a philosophic view of general political and social conditions, +his indifference to the scrupulous collation and weighing of evidence, +and his neglect of chronological and geographical precision. Munro in +his ‘Criticisms and Elucidations of Catullus’ speaks of Livy’s style as +the greatest prose style that has ever been written in any age or +language, and certainly it has all the beauties which Quintilian +mentions here: besides, the happy adaptation of the language to the +ever-varying phases of the subject is one of its greatest charms. +Teuffel, §251 sq. The best proof of Livy’s popularity in ancient times +may be found in the story of the man from Gades, Pliny, Ep. ii. 3, 8 +Nunquamne legisti Gaditanum quendam Titi Livi nomine gloriaque commotum +ad visendum eum ab ultimo terrarum orbe venisse statimque ut viderat +abisse? + +#narrando ... contionibus#. This antithesis is common in Dionysius: +διηγήσεσιν ... δημηγορίαις (ad Pomp. p. 776 R, Us. pp. 58-9) τὸ +διηγηματικὸν μέρος ... τὸ δημηγορικόν (Iud. de Thucyd.) p. 952 R. + +#candoris#, ‘transparency’: ii. 5, 19 candidissimum quemque et maxime +expositum velim, ut Livium a pueris magis quam Sallustium: etsi hic +historiae maior est auctor, ad quem tamen intellegendum iam profectu +opus sit: §32 lactea ubertas. Cp. dulcis et candidus et fusus Herodotus +§73, where see note: §113 nitidus et candidus.-- In a different sense, +Seneca, Suas. vi. 22, ut est natura candidissimus omnium magnorum +ingeniorum aestimator T. Livius. + +#contionibus#. The speeches are introduced in order to give a portrait +of some one (xlv. 25, 3), or to indicate motives (viii. 7: iii. 47, 5). +Though they make no claim to historical truth (in hanc sententiam +locutum accipio iii. 67, 1), they generally give a trustworthy picture +of the circumstances and character of the speaker: cp. e.g. vii. 34. In +some instances we can see how Livy rhetorically enlarges on the brief +hints of a predecessor: cp. Polyb. iii. 64 with Liv. xxi. 40 sq. Teuffel +§252, 12. + +#supra quam#: cp. Sall. Cat. 5, 3 supra quam cuiquam credibile est: Iug. +24, 5: Cicero, Orator §139 saepe supra feret quam fieri posset (cp. de +Nat. Deor. ii. §136). Quintilian has _inenarrabilis_ xi. 3, 177, which +occurs also in Livy xliv. 5, 1: xli. 15, 2. + +#eloquentem#: viii. 1, 3 Tito Livio, mirae facundiae viro: Tac. Agr. 10 +Livius veterum Fabius Rusticus recentium eloquentissimi auctores: Ann. +iv. 34 T. Livius eloquentiae ac fidei praeclarus in primis: Seneca, de +Ira i. 20, 6 apud disertissimum virum Livium. + +#adfectus#: §48 adfectus quidem, vel illos mites vel hos concitatos: +‘the softer passions.’ + +#parcissime#: cp. below, 4 §4 qui parcissime: xi. 1, 66: 3, 100. + +#commendavit magis#: ‘has set in a fairer light,’ ‘represented more +perfectly’ (‘hat angemessen und eindringlich dargestellt.’-- +Bonnell-Meister). Spalding felt a difficulty about this word, but +rightly suggested that it means ‘approbavit suis lectoribus,’-- a +meaning to which _ut parcissime dicam_ is quite appropriate. The nearest +parallel is iv. 1, 13 Nam tum dignitas eius (litigatoris) adlegatur, tum +commendatur infirmitas (‘set in a _strong_ light,’ ‘made much of’),-- +where too the verb is used absolutely, without a dative. The usual +construction is found v. 11, 38 misericordiam commendabo iudici. In the +sense of ‘set off’ (_ornare_), without a dat., we have quae memoria +complecteretur actio commendaret viii. Prooem. 6: quaedam ... virtus +haec sola commendat ix. 4, 13: hoc oratio recta, illud figura declinata +commendat x. 5, 8.-- For the reading _commodavit_ see Crit. Notes. + + +I. § 102. + + Ideoque immortalem Sallusti velocitatem diversis + virtutibus consecutus est. Nam mihi egregie dixisse videtur + SERVILIUS NONIANUS, pares eos magis quam similes; qui et ipse a + nobis auditus est clarus vi ingenii et sententiis creber, sed + minus pressus quam historiae auctoritas postulat. + +#immortalem#: so §86, where it is more appropriate. + +#velocitatem#: ‘rapid brevity.’ It is the quality which Dionysius +denotes by τὸ τάχος τῆς ἀπαγγελίας p. 870 R. Cp. Hor. Sat i. 10, 9 Est +brevitate opus ut currat sententia,-- quoted on §73 brevis et semper +instans sibi Thucydides, where see note. Arist. Rhet. iii. 16, 4 ταχεῖαν +διήγησιν. So _celeritas_ xii. 10, 65 hanc vim et celeritatem in Pericle +miratur Eupolis: Eupolis having said of Pericles ταχὺς λέγειν μέν, πρὸς +δέ γ᾽ αὐτῷ τῷ τάχει πειθώ τις (Schol. Aristoph. Acharn. 535). + +#consecutus est#, lit. = ‘equalled in point of fame’: the real object is +not _velocitatem_, so that the idea is awkwardly expressed. Quintilian +means that by other good points (cp. §73 diversis virtutibus) Livy +obtained a degree of fame not inferior to what Sallust gained by his +‘velocitas.’ It is in fact a brachyology for ‘immortalitatem illius +Sallustianae velocitatis.’ Cp. Cic. Phil. xiv. 35 parem virtutis gloriam +consecuta est (legio): Quint. iii. 7, 9 quod immortalitatem virtute sint +consecuti. See Crit. Notes. + +#Servilius Nonianus#. In mentioning his death (A.D. 60) along with that +of Domitius Afer (§86), Tacitus says that he rivalled the latter’s +abilities and surpassed his morals:-- summis honoribus et multa +eloquentia viguerant, ille orando causas, Servilius diu foro, mox +tradendis rebus Romanis celebris et elegantia vitae, quam clariorem +effecit, ut par ingenio, ita morum diversus. Cp. Dial. ch. 23 eloquentia +... Servilii Noniani. Like most of the Roman historians, except Livy, he +was a man of affairs. Pliny, N. H. xxviii. 2, 5 princeps civitatis. He +was the friend-- possibly at one time the teacher-- of the satirist +Persius, who is said to have reverenced him as a father (coluit ut +patrem). Pliny tells us (Ep. i. 13, 3) how Claudius, on hearing the +thunders of applause that greeted his recitations, entered the building +and seated himself unobserved among the audience: memoria parentura +Claudium Caesarem ferunt, cum in palatio spatiaretur andissetque +clamorem, causam requisisse, cumque dictum esset recitare Nonianum, +subitum recitanti inopinantique venisse. + +#et ipse#. Quintilian had not only read his works, but had heard him: he +would be between twenty and twenty-five when Servilius died.-- For _et +ipse_ see on §31. + +#clarus vi ingenii#: see Crit. Notes. + +#sententiis creber#; cp. §68 sententiis densus. For _sententiis_ +(γνώμαις) cp. §60 §61: 2 §17. He was full of point and matter, but not +concise enongh for the dignity of history. For _pressus_ v. §44. + + +I. § 103. + + Quam paulum aetate praecedens eum BASSUS AUFIDIUS egregie, + utique in libris belli Germanici, praestitit genere ipso, + probabilis in omnibus, sed in quibusdam suis ipse viribus minor. + +#Bassus Aufidius#. Tacitus mentions him along with Servilius Nonianus, +Dial. 23, where he speaks of antiquarians ‘quibus eloquentia Aufidii +Bassi aut Servilii Noniani ex comparatione Sisennae aut Varronis +sordet.’ Seneca gives some account of him in his thirtieth letter: §1 +Bassum Aufidium, virum optimum, vidi quassum, aetati obluctantem: §3 +Bassus tamen noster alacer animo est. hoc philosophia praestat. Cp. §§5, +10, 14. His history probably ended with the reign of Claudius, at which +point Pliny the elder took it up: N. H. praef. 20 diximus ... temporum +nostrorum historiam, orsi a fine Aufidii Bassi. The ‘libri Belli +Germanici’ may have been an independent work.-- The practice of placing +the cognomen before the gentile name grew under the Empire: many +instances are found even in Cicero’s letters, but not in the ordinary +prose of the Republic; cp. §86, and Introd. p. lv. + +#genere ipso# = ‘gerade durch den Stil’ (Kiderlin)-- as being suitable +to _historiae auctoritas_. Quintilian often uses _genus_ in this sense +(without dicendi): often with an adj. like _rectum_, but often also +without, e.g. x. 2, 18 noveram quosdam &c.: 2 §23 uni alicui generi. For +the reading, see Crit. Notes.-- From the specimens (on the death of +Cicero) given by Seneca the rhetorician (Suas. vi. 18 and 23), we should +infer that the style of Bassus was rather affected and pretentious. + + +I. § 104. + + Superest adhuc et exornat aetatis nostrae gloriam vir + saeculorum memoria dignus, qui olim nominabitur, nunc + intellegitur. Habet amatores nec immerito CREMUTI libertas, + quamquam circumcisis quae dixisse ei nocuerat; sed elatum abunde + spiritum et audaces sententias deprehendas etiam in his quae + manent. Sunt et alii scriptores boni, sed nos genera degustamus, + non bibliothecas excutimus. + +#Superest#. The fact that Cremutius put an end to his life in A.D. 25 is +sufficient to disprove the theory that he is referred to here: +_superest_ when taken along with _exornat aetatis nostrae gloriam_ +cannot mean anything but _superstes est_ (cp. supersunt 2 §28).-- The +Bonnell-Meister edition (1882) understands the reference to be to +Tacitus: but though admirers of Tacitus would like to appropriate for +him the phrase _vir saeculorum memoria dignus_, this can hardly be +accepted. In the first place the words _superest adhuc_ are, in their +natural sense, inapplicable to one who had not published anything when +Quintilian wrote (about 93 A.D.). He has just spoken of Servilius, who +is known to have died in A.D. 60, and of Aufidius, who was old and frail +in Seneca’s life-time, i.e. before A.D. 65: and though it may be +proposed to take _superest adhuc_ as meaning simply ‘I have still to +refer to (a living writer),’ (cp. _supersunt_ §123), in which sense the +words might apply to Tacitus, it seems extremely improbable that after +speaking of a youthful contemporary, Quintilian would in the next +sentence return to Cremutius, who died as far back as A.D. 25. It might +be argued that the point of the passage is that, after this indirect +eulogy of Tacitus, the writer means to imply that the spirit of +Cremutius still survives in him: ‘there is with us now one who will +afterwards be famous but of whom we may not speak at present. The +independence of Cremutius is still appreciated.’ But _habet amatores_ +will hardly cover this interpretation: it introduces a critique of +Cremutius which has no relation to what goes before. And moreover it is +doubtful whether Quintilian, who never mentions any living writer, +except Domitian, would have hazarded a reference to one whose +anti-imperial tendencies must have been so well known in Rome. Krüger’s +supposition (3rd ed. p. 97) that after _adhuc_ the name _Tacitus_ has +fallen out, or that we should write ‘superest Tacitus et ornat,’ is +altogether out of the question: it would quite destroy the point of the +sentence (nominabitur ... intellegitur). It seems safest, therefore, to +follow those who with Nipperdey (Philol. vi. p. 193) understand the +historian here meant to be Fabius Rusticus. It would have been strange +if Quintilian had omitted to mention him, considering his eminence: +Livius veterum, Fabius Rusticus recentium eloquentissimi auctores, Tac. +Agr. 10. And what he says fits Fabius very well; he was an intimate +friend of Seneca (Tac. Ann. xiii. 20 sane Fabius inclinat ad laudes +Senecae cuius amicitia floruit), and from the fact that he was made +co-heir with Tacitus and Pliny in the will of Dasumius we know that he +was still alive 108 or 109 A.D. Mommsen thinks that to him also is +addressed Pliny, Ep. ix. 29. + +#vir saeculorum memoria dignus#: Cp. §80: iii. 7, 18 ingeniorum +monumenta, quae saeculis probarentur: xi. 1, 13 perpetua saeculorum +admiratione celebrantur. + +#olim#, of future time, as §94. The writer referred to will come +actually to enjoy the renown of which Quint. here declares him worthy. + +#nunc intellegitur#. For Quint.’s rule not to mention living writers cp. +iii. 1, 21, quoted at §95; and for the antithesis between _nominabitur_ +and _intellegitur_, xi. 1, 10 maluit emim vir sapientissimus (Socrates) +quod superesset ex vita sibi perire quam quod praeterisset. Et quando ab +hominibus sui temporis parum intellegebatur, posterorum se iudiciis +reservavit brevi detrimento iam ultimae senectutis aevum saeculorum +omnium consecutus. + +#Cremuti libertas#: παρρησία, §65, §94. Cremutius Cordus published a +history of the Civil Wars and of the reign of Augustus-- unius saeculi +facta, Sen. Cons. ad Marc. 26, 5. Augustus is said to have read the +work, or to have heard it read, without disapproval (Dion. 57, 24, 2; +Sueton. Tib. 61). He afterwards incurred the displeasure of Sejanus by +some bold remarks, as, for example, when he said in regard to the statue +of Sejanus which he was told the Senate had resolved to erect in +Pompey’s theatre, restored by Tiberius after a fire, ‘tunc vere theatrum +perire’ --Sen. Cons. ad Marc. 22, 4. In A.D. 25 he was brought to trial +‘novo ac tunc primum audito crimine, quod editis annalibus laudatoque +M. Bruto C. Cassium Romanorum ultimum dixisset’ (Tac. Ann. iv. 34 sq.). +Finding his case prejudged, after a spirited defence he went home and +starved himself to death. The Senate ordered his books to be burned: +‘sed manserunt,’ says Tacitus, ‘occultati et editi.’ Dion. tells us that +‘afterwards (i.e. under Caligula) they were published again, for they +had been preserved by various people, and particularly by his daughter +Marcia; and they were esteemed much more highly on account of the fate +of Cordus’ (lvii. 24). For Marcia v. Senecae Consolatio ad Marciam c. 1. +Suet. Calig. 16 tells us that the suppressed writings of others also +(Titus Labienus and Cassius Severus) were allowed by Caligula to come +again into circulation, after a process of editing similar to that +referred to by Quint. (_circumcisis_, &c.). Tacitus’s reflections on the +ineffectual attempt to destroy Cremutius’s works are interesting in +connection with our passage: quo magis socordiam eorum inridere licet, +qui praesenti potentia credunt extingui posse etiam sequentis aevi +memoriam. Nam contra, punitis ingeniis gliscit auctoritas, neque aliud +externi reges aut qui eadem saevitia usi sunt, nisi dedecus sibi atque +illis gloriam peperere, Ann. iv. 35 ad fin. + +#abunde#: used here to emphasise _elatum_: v. on §94. + +#spiritus#, §§44, 61; 3 §22. The excisions and emendations in regard to +matters of detail had evidently not interfered with the independent tone +of Cremutius’s writings. + +#alii scriptores#, συγγραφεῖς: the word being used specially of +historians. He has not mentioned Caesar, or Nepos, or Velleius, or +Quintus Curtius. + +#degustamus#: ‘dipping into’: 5 §23 inchoatae et quasi degustatae. The +opposite is _persequi_: §45 genera ipsa lectionum ... persequar. + + +I. § 105. + + Oratores vero vel praecipue Latinam eloquentiam parem + facere Graecae possunt; nam CICERONEM cuicumque eorum fortiter + opposuerim. Nec ignoro quantam mihi concitem pugnam, cum + praesertim non id sit propositi ut eum Demostheni comparem hoc + tempore; neque enim attinet, cum Demosthenen in primis legendum + vel ediscendum potius putem. + +#parem facere#. Cicero uses _aequare_ in a passage of the Brutus (§138), +in which, speaking of Antonius and Crassus, he says: nam ego sic +existimo, hos oratores fuisse maximos et in his primum cum Graecorum +gloria Latine dicendi copiam aequatam. In the Silver Age, the phrase +_paria facere_ commonly occurs for ‘settling up’: e.g. nihil differamus. +cotidie cum vita paria faciamus Sen. Ep. 101, 7. A near parallel to the +passage in the text is ii. 8, 13 ea cura paria faciet iis in quibus +eminebat.-- Other reff. to Cicero’s pre-eminence are vi. 3, 1 Latinae +eloquentiae princeps: xii. 1, 20 stetisse ipsum (Ciceronem) in fastigio +eloquentiae fateor. + +#cuicumque#, §12. The use of _quicumque_ (which in classical Latin is +joined with a verb) for _quivis_ or _quilibet_ (which are used +absolutely) may be noted as a sign of the decay of the language. Cp. +note on §12: Roby §2289.-- For #eorum# Andresen and Jeep propose +_Graecorum_. + +#fortiter opposuerim#. The adv. is not merely one of manner: it conveys +the expression of a judgment, ‘nicht die Art und Weise, sondern ein +Urteil über die Handlung,’ Becher. So ‘inique Castorem cum Domitio +comparo,’ Cicero, pro Deiot. §31. Cp. i, 5, 72 fortiter diceremus: v. +10, 78 fortiter ... iunxerim.-- Roby (1540) gives numerous examples of +this use of subj. (involving a suppressed condition such as ‘if occasion +arose’) with such adverbs as merito, facile, lubenter, citius. + +#quantam ... pugnam#: owing to the existing prejudice against the style +of Cicero. Cp. Tac. Dial. 12 Plures hodie reperies qui Ciceronis gloriam +quam qui Vergilii detrectent: ibid. 18 Satis constat ne Ciceroni quidem +obtrectatores defuisse, quibus inflatus et tumens nec satis pressus, sed +supra modum exsultans et superfluens et parum Atticus videretur. +Legistis utique et Calvi et Bruti ad Ciceronem missas epistulas ex +quibus facile est deprehendere Calvum quidem Ciceroni visum exsanguem et +aridum, Brutum autem otiosum atque diiunctum, rursus Ciceronem a Calvo +quidem male audisse tamquam solutum et enervem, a Bruto autem, ut ipsius +verbis utar, tamquam fractum atque elumbem.-- Hortensius had been from +B.C. 95 the Latin representative of Asianism. Under the influence of his +teachers, the Rhodian eclectics, Cicero emancipated himself from this +school without, on the other hand, binding himself by the most rigorous +canons of Atticism. His critics, who adhered to severer models, +considered the fulness and richness of his style turgidity and bombast, +and pointed to his elaborately periodic structure and rhythmical +amplitude as proving that he was really an Asianist in disguise. Besides +Brutus and Calvus, mentioned above (cp. Quint, xii. 1, 22), there were +the Asinii, father and son (etiam inimice, ibid.), and Caelius. Asinius +Gallus wrote a work _de comparatione patris et Ciceronis_, which was +controverted by the emperor Claudius: Plin. Epist. vii. 4 §6 libros +Galli ... quibus ille parenti ausus de Cicerone dare est palmamque +decusque: Sueton. Claud. 41. Cicero, on the other hand, thought that his +Atticising critics were too apt to forget (what he asks Atticus to +remember) that the ‘thunders of Demosthenes show that the Attic style is +quite consistent with the highest degree of grandeur’-- si recordabere +Δημοσθένους fulmina, tum intelliges posse et ἀττικώτατα gravissime dici, +ad Att. xv. 1, ad fin. Quintilian denounces them in strong language, +xii. 10, §§12-14 A. At L. M. Tullium non illum habemus Euphranorem circa +plures artium species praestantem, sed in omnibus quae in quoque +laudantur eminentissimum. Quem tamen et suorum homines temporum +incessere audebant ut tumidiorem et Asianum et redundantem et in +repetitionibus nimium et in salibus aliquando frigidum et in +compositione fractum, exultantem ac paene, quod procul absit, viro +molliorem: postea vero quam triumvirati proscriptione consumptus est, +passim qui oderant, qui invidebant, qui aemulabantur, adulatores etiam +praesentis potentiae non responsurum invaserunt. Ille tamen, qui ieiunus +a quibusdam et aridus habetur, non aliter ab ipsis inimicis male audire +quam nimiis floribus et ingenii adfluentia potuit. Falsum utrumque, sed +tamen illa mentiendi propior occasio. Praecipue vero presserunt eum qui +videri Atticorum imitatores concupierant. Haec manus quasi quibusdam +sacris initiata ut alienigenam et parum superstitiosum devinctumque +illis legibus insequebatur, unde nunc quoque aridi et exsuci et +exsangues. Hi sunt enim qui suae imbecillitati sanitatis appellationem, +quae est maxime contraria, obtendant: qui quia clariorem vim eloquentiae +velut solem ferre non possunt, umbra magni nominis (i.e. Athens) +delitescunt. In Quintilian’s own day (cp. nunc quoque above) a certain +Largius Licinus wrote a work which he called _Ciceromastix_, repeating +the criticisms of Asinius Gallus: cp. Aul. Gell. xvii. 1, 1 nonnulli tam +prodigiosi tamque vaecordes exstiterunt in quibus sunt Gallus Asinius et +Largius Licinus, cuius liber etiam fertur infando titulo ‘Ciceromastix,’ +ut scribere ausi sint M. Ciceronem parum integre atque improprie atque +inconsiderate locutum. These rigid Atticists appear to have ignored, as +Sandys has pointed out (Introd. to Orator, p. lxii), the ‘difference +between the two languages, between the power and breadth and compass of +Greek as compared with the more limited resources of Latin.’ Mr. Sandys +appends an apt quotation from J. H. Newman (in H. Thompson’s Rom. Lit.-- +Encyc. Metrop. p. 307, ed. 1852):-- ‘Greek is celebrated for copiousness +in its vocabulary and perspicuity in its phrases; and the consequent +facility of expressing the most novel or abstruse ideas with precision +and elegance. Hence the Attic style of eloquence was plain and simple, +because simplicity and plainness were not incompatible with clearness, +energy, and harmony. But it was a singular want of judgment, an +ignorance of the very principles of composition, which induced Brutus, +Calvus, Sallust, and others to imitate this terse and severe beauty in +their own defective language, and even to pronounce the opposite kind of +diction deficient in taste and purity. In Greek, indeed, the words fall, +as it were, naturally, into a distinct and harmonious order; and from +the exuberant richness of the materials, less is left to the ingenuity +of the artist. But the Latin language is comparatively weak, scanty, and +unmusical; and requires considerable skill and management to render it +expressive and graceful. Simplicity in Latin is scarcely separable from +baldness; and justly as Terence is celebrated for chaste and unadorned +diction, yet even he, compared with Attic writers, is flat and heavy +(Quint. x. 1, §100).’ Cp. for a similar contrast Quint. xii. 10, +§§27-39. + +#cum praesertim#: Krüger (3rd ed.) gives the sense as follows, +‘especially since I do not intend to prove my statement by a detailed +comparison’: following Becher (but see Crit. Notes), who thinks that +Quint. means to say that the _pugna_ will be all the more violent +because he does not intend to go into a detailed comparison. Such a +comparison would be out of place (neque enim attinet), as he is not +denying the supreme excellence of Demosthenes. _Cum praesertim_ means +that there is all the less reason for controversy as he does not intend +to compare the two: it gives an additional ground for what is really, if +not formally, the main idea in the writer’s mind, viz. the needlessness +of a _pugna_ at this point. Hence it comes to have the force of +_quamvis_, or _idque cum tamen_: tr. ‘and that though,’ ‘though indeed,’ +‘which is all the less necessary because,’ etc. Cp. Cic. de Fin. ii. 8, +25 cum praesertim in eo omne studium poneret,-- where see Madvig’s note: +in Verr. ii. 113 ut ex oppido Thermis nihil ex sacro, nihil de publico +attingeres, cum praesertim essent multa praeclara, &c., i.e. ‘which is +all the more wonderful because’-- very much as in our text: Philipp. +viii. 2, 5 C. quidem Caesar non expectavit vestra decreta, praesertim +cum illud aetatis erat-- i.e. as he might well have done at his age: +ibid. ii. 64 inventus est nemo praeter Antonium, praesertim cum tot +essent, &c.: i.e. which was all the more remarkable as, &c.: Brutus, +§267 M. Bibulus qui et scriptitavit adcurate, cum praesertim non esset +orator, et, &c., i.e. ‘and that too though’: de Off. ii. 56: Orator §32 +nec vero si historiam non scripsisset (Thucydides) nomen eius exstaret, +cum praesertim fuisset honoratus et nobilis. Roby §1732: Nägelsbach(8), +pp. 695-6. + +#propositi#: for the gen. cp. iv. 2, 21 quid acti sit: quid tui consilii +sit (Cic. ad Att. xii. 29, 2: Caes. B. G. i. 21, 2): quid offici sui sit +Cic. Acad. Pr. ii. §25, with Dr. Reid’s note. + +#hoc tempore#: Demosthenes and Cicero are eulogised together, xii. 1, +§§14-22. + +#neque enim attinet#, i.e. nor would there be any point in such a +controversy. They have no need to draw the sword against me, for I too +give Demosthenes the highest place. In exalting Cicero I do not mean to +depreciate Demosthenes. Cp. Tac. Dial. 25 quo modo inter Atticos primae +Demostheni tribuuntur ... sic apud nos Cicero quidem ceteros eorundem +temporum disertos antecessit. + + +I. § 106. + + Quorum ego virtutes plerasque arbitror similes, consilium, + ordinem, dividendi, praeparandi, probandi rationem, [omnia] + denique quae sunt inventionis. In eloquendo est aliqua + diversitas: densior ille hic copiosior, ille concludit + adstrictius hic latius, pugnat ille acumine semper hic + frequenter et pondere, illi nihil detrahi potest huic nihil + adici, curae plus in illo in hoc naturae. + +#consilium#: vi. 5 §3 consilium vero ratio est quaedam alte petita et +plerumque plura perpendens et comparans habensque in se et inventionem +et iudicationem: §11 illud dicere satis habeo, nihil esse non modo in +orando, sed in omni vita prius consilio, and the whole passage from §9 +to end: ii. 13, 2 res in oratore praecipua consilium est, quia varie et +ad rerum momenta convertitur. This ‘tact’ or ‘judgment’ would be +specially shown in _inventio_ and in _dispositio_, here made a part of +inventio: _elocutio_ is a higher gift. Cp. viii, Pr. §14 M. Tullius +inventionem quidem ac dispositionem prudentis hominis putat, eloquentiam +oratoris: Cicero, de Orat. ii. 120 cum haec duo nobis quaerenda sint in +causis, primum quid [_inventio_], deinde quomodo [_elocutio_] dicamus, +alterum ... prudentiae est paene mediocris [quid dicendum sit videre]: +alterum est, in quo oratoris vis illa divina virtusque cernitur, ea quae +dicenda sunt ornate copiose varieque dicere; Orator §44 nam et invenire +et iudicare quid dicas magna illa quidem sunt et tamquam animi instar in +corpore, sed propria magis prudentiae quam eloquentiae. + +#ordinem# (τάξιν): _ordo_ corresponds to _dispositio_ iii. 3, 8. In vii. +1, 1 the two are separately defined: _ordo_ recta quaedam collocatio +prioribus sequentia adnectens: _dispositio_ utilis rerum ac partium in +locos distributio. + +#dividendi#. _Divisio_ is defined, along with _partitio_, in vii. 1, 1: +_divisio_ rerum plurium in singulas, _partitio_ singularum in partes +discretio. Here _dividendi ratio_ is used in a more general sense, as +equivalent to _partitio_ in iv. 5: i.e. nostrarum aut adversarii +propositionum aut utrarumque ordine collocata enumeratio. Of this useful +process Quintilian says (iv. 5, 22): neque enim solum id efficit ut +clariora fiant quae dicuntur, rebus velut ex turba extractis et in +conspectu iudicum positis, sed reficit quoque audientem certo singularum +partium fine, non aliter quam facientibus iter multum detrahunt +fatigationis notata inscriptis lapidibus spatia.-- Kiderlin (Hermes 23, +p. 176) thinks it remarkable that _divisio_ should here be ranked +alongside of _praeparandi_, _probandi rationem_, whereas in iii. 3, 1 it +stands independently alongside of _inventio_ itself. He sees no +difference between _ordinem_ and _dividendi rationem_ (iii. 3, 8), and +suggests that in the MSS. readings (videndi and indicendi) there may be +concealed some noun to correspond with _ordinem_: e.g. _viam dicendi_ +(‘der Gang der Reden’): cp. iv. 5, 3: x. 7, 5. But in x. 7, 9 we have +both _ordo_ and _dispositio_, in spite of iii. 3, 8, and so it is here. + +#praeparandi#: iii. 9, 7 expositio enim probationum est praeparatio, nec +esse utilis potest nisi prius constiterit, quid debeat de probatione +promittere. A less formal use occurs x. 1 §21: cp. iv. 2 §55. + +#probandi rationem# = _confirmationem_, the establishment of the case. +Understanding the passage to contain an enumeration of the five parts of +an oration (exordium, narratio, probatio, refutatio, and peroratio), +Kiderlin takes _probandi_ here as covering the third and fourth, which +were often considered one part. _Praeparandi_ = exordium, and the +_peroratio_ is omitted, because here Demosthenes and Cicero were unlike, +for the reason given below (§107). In order to include _narratio_, he +proposes to insert _narrandi_ after _praeparandi_: it may easily, he +thinks, have fallen out after _-arandi_. It is always included in +similar enumerations: ii. 5, 7-8: ii. 13, 1: iv. pr. 6: x. 2, 27. + +#[omnia] denique quae sunt inventionis#: see Crit. Notes. ‘Inventio,’ +the orator’s first requisite, may of course be shown in all the various +parts of a speech, e.g. narratio, divisio, confirmatio, as here. But in +the antithesis between _inventionis_ and _in eloquendo_ Quintilian is +thinking of that fundamental distinction between substance and form on +which he based his treatment of his subject. Applying a rough division +to his work, we may say that Books iii. to vii. deal with _inventio_ +including _dispositio_, i.e. εὕρεσις and τάξις: while Books viii-xi. +treat of _elocutio_ (λέξις), including _actio_ or _pronuntiatio_, +‘delivery’ (ὑπόκρισις). So Cicero in the Orator §43 introduces a +description of the ideal orator in the three relations of (1) inventio-- +quid dicat (εὕρεσις): (2) collocatio or dispositio-- quo quidque loco +(τάξις), and (3) actio or pronuntiatio (ὑπόκρισις): and elocutio +(λέξις)-- quo modo. Quintilian in iii. 3 gives in more detail the +traditional parts of rhetoric: inventio, dispositio, elocutio, memoria, +pronuntiatio (or actio). See §§1-9. For the division here cp. also xii. +10, 27 Latina mihi facundia, ut inventione, dispositione, consilio, +ceteris huius generis artibus similis Graecae ac prorsus discipula eius +videtur, ita circa rationem eloquendi vix habere imitationis locum. + +#aliqua diversitas#: Morawski (Quaest. p. 33) thinks that this passage +may be founded on a tractate by Caecilius (contemporary with Dion. +Hal.), which is mentioned by Plutarch, Dem. 3 σύγκρισις τοῦ Δημοσθένους +καὶ Κικέρωνος. A parallel passage is found in the περὶ ὕψους (Sp. i. +p. 261), the author of which may also have borrowed from Caecilius:-- ὁ +μὲν γὰρ (Δημοσθένης) ἐν ὕψει τὸ πλέον ἀποτόμῳ, ὁ δὲ Κικέρων ἐν χύσει, +καὶ ὁ μὲν ἡμέτερος διὰ τὸ μετὰ βίας ἕκαστα, ἔτι δὲ τάχους, ῥώμης, +δεινότητος οἷον καίειν τε ἅμα καὶ διαρπάζειν, σκηπτῷ τινι παρεικάζοιτ᾽ +ἂν ἢ κεραυνῷ, ὁ δὲ Κικέρων ὡς ἀμφιλαφής τις ἐμπρησμὸς οἶμαι πάντη +νέμεται καὶ ἀνειλεῖται.... Cp. Introd. p. xxxviii. + +#densior#: §76 tam densa omnia: so of Thucydides §73 densus et brevis. + +#concludit#, not, as Bonnell = ratiocinatur (xii. 2, 25), but of the +‘rounding off’ of a period: ix. 4, 22, περίοδον quae est vel ambitus vel +circumductum vel continuatio vel conclusio. Cp. Cic. Brutus §33 verborum +... quaedam ad numerum conclusio: cp. §34 below, concluditque +sententiam: Orator §20 conclusa oratio: §177 concluse apteque dicere: +§§200, 220, 230, 231: de Orat. ii. §34 quod carmen artificiosa verborum +conclusione (‘artistic period’) aptius? Hor. Sat. i. 4, 40 concludere +versum. The opposite is membratim caesimque dicere, Quint. ix. 4, 126: +cp. Cic. Orat. §212 incise membratimve: de Orat. iii. 49, 190 carpere +membris minutioribus orationem. For a contrast cp. Brutus §120 ut +Stoicorum adstrictior est oratio aliquantoque contractior quam aures +populi requirunt, sic illorum (Peripateticorum Academicorumque) liberior +et latior quam patitur consuetudo iudiciorum et fori: §162 quin etiam +comprehensio et ambitus ille verborum, si sic περίοδον appellari placet, +erat apud illum (i.e. Crassum) contractus et brevis, et in membra +quaedam, quae κῶλα Graeci vocant, dispertiebat orationem libentius. + +#astrictius ... latius#: there is more compactness about the periodic +structure in Demosthenes, greater breadth in that of Cicero. This could +hardly be said of Demosthenes’s periods as a whole: it rather refers to +the care which Cicero and Roman orators generally bestowed on the +closing syllables of a period (Blass, Att. Ber. iii. 117). It was this +liking for a sonorous and copious diction that seemed to Cicero’s +critics to justify the epithets (inflatus, tumens, &c.) applied to him +in Dial. de Orat. 18 (quoted above, §105); he himself tells us in the +Orator, §104, that his ears craved for something more full and sonorous +even than Demosthenes: ‘non semper implet aures meas: ita sunt avidae et +capaces et semper aliquid immensum infinitumque desiderant.’ + +#pugnat#: used figuratively for _dicit_: cp. §4. + +#acumine#: the word is used in §§81 and 83 of ‘power of thought,’ +‘intellectual penetration’: viii. 2, 21: x. 1, §81 and §83. See on +acutus §77. So Cic. de Orat. i. §128 acumen dialecticorum. Here it +includes the idea of ‘point’ in expression: following up the metaphor +contained in ‘pugnat,’ we might render, ‘Demosthenes always thrusts with +the rapier, Cicero often uses the bludgeon too.’ (Landor, speaking of +Shaftesbury and Bolingbroke, as compared with Lord Brougham, said that +they had ‘more of the rapier than the bludgeon.’) Cp. de Orat. ii. §158 +ipsi se compungunt suis acuminibus. The contrast is something like that +implied in xii. 10, 36 subtilitate vincimur (a Graecis): valeamus +pondere: cp. ibid. §11 gravitatem Bruti acumen Sulpici. + +#nihil detrahi#: cp. §76 is dicendi modus ut nec quod desit in eo nec +quod redundet invenias. + +#curae ... naturae#: v. Jebb’s Attic Orators, i. Introd. p. cvi, where +it is remarked that this paradox is true in this sense alone, ‘that +Cicero is an inferior artist, and indulges more freely the taste of the +natural man for ornament.’ Quintilian may also refer to the laborious +training which Demosthenes imposed on himself, and in consequence of +which, says Plutarch, δόξαν εἶχεν ὡς οὐκ εὐφυὴς ὤν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ πόνου +συγκειμένῃ δεινότητι καὶ δυνάμει χρώμενος (Vit. Demosth. viii.). Cp. the +taunt of Pytheas, that his work ‘smelled of the lamp’: ἐλλυχνίων ὄζειν, +ibid.; also Parallel. ch. i. It was the rule with Demosthenes never to +speak without preparation: Cicero may have relied at times on the +faculty of extemporising at need. + + +I. § 107. + + Salibus certe et commiseratione, quae duo plurimum in + adfectibus valent, vincimus. Et fortasse epilogos illi mos + civitatis abstulerit, sed et nobis illa, quae Attici mirantur, + diversa Latini sermonis ratio minus permiserit. In epistulis + quidem, quamquam sunt utriusque, dialogisve, quibus nihil ille, + nulla contentio est. + +#salibus#: cp. vi. 3, 2 plerique Demostheni facultatem defuisse huic rei +credunt, Ciceroni modum, nec videri potest noluisse Demosthenes, cuius +pauca admodum dicta nec sane ceteris eius virtutibus respondentia palam +ostendunt non displicuisse illi iocos sed non contigisse ... mihi quidem +... mira quaedam in eo (Cicerone) videtur fuisse urbanitas. So §21 +Demosthenem urbanum fuisse dicunt, dicacem negant: Cic. Orat. §90 non +tam dicax quam facetus: Dion. Hal. Dem. c. 54 πάσας ἔχουσα τὰς ἀρετὰς ἡ +Δημοσθένους λέξις ... λείπεται εὐτραπελίας. Cp. περὶ ὕψους, 34, where +the judgment is unduly severe, ἔνθα μέντοι γελοῖος εἶναι βιάζεται καὶ +ἀστεῖος οὐ γέλωτα κινεῖ μᾶλλον ἢ καταγελᾶται. Cp. Sandys’ note on Orat. +§90, “Though not obtrusively witty, Demosthenes nevertheless is not +wanting in humour, as is proved by the speech on the Chersonesus §§5, 11 +ff. and esp. 23 (characterized by Brougham as ‘full of refined and +almost playful wit’): Plut. iii. §66: de Cor. §§198, 234 (Blass, Att. +Ber. iii. 163-6).” For a criticism of Cicero’s wit, on the other hand, +v. Plut. Parallel. §1 Κικέρων δὲ πολλαχοῦ τῷ σκωπτικῷ πρὸς τὸ βωμολόχον +ἐκφερόμενος καὶ πράγματα σπουδῆς ἄξια γέλωτι καὶ παιδιᾷ κατειρωνευόμενος +ἐν ταῖς δίκαις εἰς τὸ χρειῶδες ἠφείδει τοῦ πρέποντος, and below, Cato’s +ὡς γελοῖον, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔχομεν ὕπατον. Δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ γέλωτος οἰκεῖος ὁ +Κικέρων γεγονέναι καὶ φιλοσκώπτης κ.τ.λ. + +#commiseratione#, ‘pathos.’ See Orator §130 in quo ut viderer excellere +non ingenio, sed dolore adsequebar; i.e. it was real sympathy more than +any special talent that enabled him to excel in this respect. + +#in adfectibus#, ‘where the feelings are concerned.’ Under _adfectus_ +(vi. 2) is included everything that makes an impression on the judges: +§1 opus ... movendi iudicum animos: among other things laughter itself, +virtus quae risum iudicis movendo et illos tristes solvit adfectus et +animum ab intentione rerum frequenter avertit et aliquando etiam reficit +et a satietate vel a fatigatione renovat. + +#vincimus#: for the present cp. §§93, 101, 105. + +#epilogos#, ‘perorations.’ The peroration was looked on as giving a +great opportunity for moving the feelings: Arist. Rhet. iii. 19 says one +of its parts is εἰς τὰ πάθη τὸν ἀκροατὴν καταστῆσαι. So Quint. iv. 1, 28 +quod in ingressu parcius et modestius praetemptanda sit iudicis +misericordia: in epilogo vero liceat totos effundere adfectus. The word +is common in this sense in Quintilian: vi. 1, 37, sq. esp. §52 at hic, +si usquam, totos eloquentiae aperire fontes licet. Nam et, si bene +diximus reliqua, possidebimus iam iudicum animos, et e confragosis atque +asperis evecti tota pandere possumus vela, et, cum sit maxima pars +epilogi amplificatio, verbis atque sententiis uti licet magnificis et +ornatis. Tunc est commovendum theatrum cum ventum est ad ipsum illud, +quo veteres tragoediae comoediaeque cluduntur, plodite: cp. also Cicero, +Brutus §33 exstat eius peroratio, qui epilogus dicitur: de Orat. ii. +§278: ad Att. iv. 15, 4. + +#mos civitatis#: ii. 16 §4 Athenis ubi actor movere adfectus vetabatur +velut recisam orandi potestatem: vi. 1, 7, where he says that with the +Attic orators the _epilogus_ generally took the form of recapitulation +(ἀνακεφαλαίωσις = enumeratio) ‘quia Athenis adfectus movere etiam per +praeconem prohibebatur orator.’ Cp. xii. 10, 26. This would be +especially the case in trials before the Areopagus. But it was the +Hellenic instinct for moderation that imposed its own law. Lord +Brougham, in his Dissertation on the Eloquence of the Ancients (p. 25), +remarks on the calmness of the Greek peroration: cp. his Essay on +Demosthenes (p. 184): ‘It seems to have been a rule enjoined by the +severe taste of those times, that after being wrought up to a great +pitch of emotion, the speaker should, in quitting his audience, leave an +impression of dignity, which cannot be maintained without composure.’ +Cp. Jebb, i. ciii-civ: ‘Cicero has now and then an Attic peroration, as +in the Second Philippic and the Pro Milone; more often he breaks off in +a burst of eloquence-- as in the First Catilinarian, the Pro Flacco, and +the Pro Cluentio.’ + +#illa quae Attici mirantur#: cp. §65, §100 illam solis concessam Atticis +venerem: xii. 10 §35 illam gratiam sermonis Attici. + +#epistulis#. If it were not for the ineptitude of the comparison which +follows (in quibus _nihil_ ille) we might be inclined to imagine that +Quintilian knew of more letters of Demosthenes than the six which are +still extant, and which are generally considered apocryphal. + +#dialogis#: comprising most of Cicero’s philosophical works, and the +Brutus and De Oratore among his rhetorical. + +#nihil ille#, sc. effecit, consecutus est: cp. §§56, 123: 2 §§6, 24: 3 +§25: 7 §§7, 23. + + +I. § 108. + + Cedendum vero in hoc, quod et prior fuit et ex magna parte + Ciceronem quantus est fecit. Nam mihi videtur M. Tullius, cum se + totum ad imitationem Graecorum contulisset, effinxisse vim + Demosthenis, copiam Platonis, iucunditatem Isocratis. + +#effinxisse#, ‘artistically reproduced.’ + +#iucunditatem#. ‘The idea which Cicero got from Isocrates was that of +number. See esp. de Orat. iii. 44 §173.’ Jebb. So ‘suavitatem Isocrates +... vim Demosthenes habuit’ de Orat. iii. §28. + + +I. § 109. + + Nec vero quod in quoque optimum fuit studio consecutus est + tantum, sed plurimas vel potius omnes ex se ipso virtutes + extulit immortalis ingenii beatissima ubertate. Non enim + ‘pluvias,’ ut ait Pindarus, ‘aquas colligit, sed vivo gurgite + exundat,’ dono quodam providentiae genitus, in quo totas vires + suas eloquentia experiretur. + +#ex se ipso ... extulit#: cp. Cic. Acad. ii. 8, 23 artem vivendi quae +ipsa ex sese habeat constantiam, where Dr. Reid cites this passage, +along with many others, e.g. Sen. Ep. 52, 3 hos quibus ex se impetus +fuit: Cic. N. D. iii. 88 a se sumere. + +#beatissima#: cp. §61 beatissima rerum verborumque copia: 3, §22 +beatiorem spiritum. Cp. the eulogy by Caesar, in his Analogia (written +as he was crossing the Alps, and dedicated to Cicero himself): ac si ut +cogitata praeclare eloqui possent non nulli studio et usu elaboraverunt, +cuius te paene principem copiae atque inventorem bene de nomine ac +dignitate populi Romani meritum esse existimare debemus, &c.-- quoted in +Brutus §253. Hild adds Pliny H. N. vii. 30 Facundiae Latiarumque +litterarum parens atque ... omnium triumphorum gloria maior, quanto plus +est ingenii Romani terminos in tantum promovisse quam imperii,-- where +the language has a close resemblance to that of Cicero himself in Brutus +§255. + +#ut ait Pindarus#. We get the _pluvias aquas_ in the οὐρανίων ὑδάτων +ὀμβρίων of Olymp. xi, but there is nothing in Pindar’s extant works that +corresponds to the quotation. + +#exundat#: cp. Tac. Dial. 30 ex multa eruditione et plurimis artibus et +omnium rerum scientia exundat et exuberat illa admirabilis eloquentia. + +#providentia# is used very frequently by itself in Quintilian, e.g. i. +10, 7 oratio qua nihil praestantius homini dedit providentia (v. Bonn. +Lex.); also in xi. i, 23 with deorum immortalium. + +#eloquentia#: cp. Sen. Ep. 40, 11 Cicero quoque noster, a quo Romana +eloquentia exsiluit. + + +I. § 110. + + Nam quis docere diligentius, movere vehementius potest? + Cui tanta umquam iucunditas adfuit? ut ipsa illa quae extorquet + impetrare eum credas, et cum transversum vi sua iudicem ferat, + tamen ille non rapi videatur, sed sequi. + +#docere ... movere#. Cp. iii. 5 §2 tria sunt item quae praestare debeat +orator, ut doceat, moveat, delectet (quoted on §80). _Iucunditas_ here +expresses the third. So Cicero, Brutus §185 tria sunt enim, ut quidem +ego sentio, quae sint efficienda dicendo: ut doceatur is apud quem +dicetur, ut delectetur, ut moveatur vehementius. + +#extorquet#: cp. v. 7, 17 at in eo qui invitus dicturus est prima +felicitas interrogantis extorquere quod is noluerit: ib. §27. Cic. de +Or. ii. §74 qui nunquam sententias de manibus iudicum vi quadam +orationis extorsimus ac potius placatis eorum animis tantum quantum ipsi +patiebantur accepimus. + +#transversus# = ‘turned across,’ i.e. at right angles to the original +line. So transversis itineribus Sall. Iug. 45, 2. For the figure +contained in _transversum ferat_ cp. ibid. 6, 3 opportunitas quae etiam +mediocres viros ... transversos agit: 14, 20. The _iudex_ is ‘turned +athwart’-- away from the path of his own judgment. So Sen. Ep. 8, 3 cum +coepit transversos agere felicitas: Cic. Brutus 331 cuius in +adulescentiam ... transversa incurrit misera fortuna rei publicae. + + +I. § 111. + + Iam in omnibus quae dicit tanta auctoritas inest ut + dissentire pudeat, nec advocati studium sed testis aut iudicis + adferat fidem; cum interim haec omnia, quae vix singula quisquam + intentissima cura consequi posset, fluunt inlaborata et illa, + qua nihil pulchrius auditum est, oratio prae se fert tamen + felicissimam facilitatem. + +#advocati#, ‘pleader,’ as generally in Quintilian, syn. with ‘actor +causae,’ ‘causidicus,’ ‘patronus.’ In Cicero the word is reserved for +those who lent their countenance and personal support to a friend, +especially in legal matters: e.g. Brutus §289: pro Clu. §110 quis eum +unquam non modo in patroni, sed in laudatoris aut advocati loco viderat? +See Fausset’s note on _advocabat_ pro Clu. §54. + +#fidem#: ‘trustworthiness,’ ‘credibility.’ So quantam afferat fidem iv. +2, 125. + +#cum interim#: Roby §1732. Cp. note on §18. + +#posset#: the use of the imperf. subj. points to a suppressed protasis, +sc. si vellet. Cp. i. 1, 22 cur improbetur si quis ea quae domi suae +recte _faceret_ in publicum promit? So too below, 2 §25 qui noceret, +where see note. + +#tamen# is a reminiscence of tamen ille non rapi videatur, in the +previous sentence, and must be taken with _cum interim_: = ‘for all +that.’ + +#facilitatem#: cp. §1. + + +I. § 112. + + Quare non immerito ab hominibus aetatis suae regnare in + iudiciis dictus est, apud posteros vero id consecutus, ut Cicero + iam non hominis nomen sed eloquentiae habeatur. Hunc igitur + spectemus, hoc propositum nobis sit exemplum, ille se profecisse + sciat, cui Cicero valde placebit. + +#regnare#: cp. Cic. ad Fam. vii. 24, 1 olim quum regnare existimabamur: +ad Att. i. 1 illud suum regnum iudiciale,-- his ‘sovereignty of the +bar’: in Verr. i. 12, 35 (of Hortensius) omnis dominatio regnumque +iudiciorum: ad Fam. ix. 18, 1 amisso regno forensi: cp. pro Sulla §7. + +#non hominis ... sed eloquentiae#. There is no thought here of holding +the balance with Demosthenes, §105. Cp. what Brutus says after Caesar’s +eulogy quoted above (§109 note): quo enim uno vincebamur a victa +Graecia, id aut ereptum illis est aut certe nobis cum illis +communicatum: Brut. §254. Hild quotes from Plutarch (Cicero, §4) the +story of Molo, one of Cicero’s teachers, who, on hearing him declaim, +said that he had to pity the hard fate of Greece, from whom the palm of +eloquence, her sole surviving glory, was now to pass away. + +#exemplum#, predicative, hoc being neuter by a common form of +attraction: cp. 3 §17. + +#profecisse#: Hild quotes Boileau, Art. Poet. iii. 308, speaking of +Homer: c’est avoir profité que de savoir s’y plaire. + + +I. § 113. + + Multa in ASINIO POLLIONE inventio, summa diligentia, adeo + ut quibusdam etiam nimia videatur, et consilii et animi satis: a + nitore et iucunditate Ciceronis ita longe abest ut videri possit + saeculo prior. At MESSALLA nitidus et candidus et quodam modo + praeferens in dicendo nobilitatem suam, viribus minor. + +Quintilian makes no mention of orators previous to Cicero: for them see +Brutus §53 sqq. Velleius disposes of them in the following sentence (i. +17, 3): At oratio ac vis forensis perfectumque prosae eloquentiae decus, +ut idem separetur Cato, pace P. Crassi Scipionisque et Laeli et +Gracchorum et Fanni et Servi Galbae dixerim, ita universa sub principe +operis sui erupit Tullio, ut delectari ante eum paucissimis, mirari vero +neminem possis, nisi aut ab illo visum aut qui illum viderit. Cp. Tac. +Dial. 25. Hild cites also Seneca, Controv. i. praef.: quidquid Romana +facundia habet, quod insolenti Graeciae aut opponat aut praeferat, circa +Ciceronem effloruit; omnia ingenia quae lucem studiis nostris +attulerunt, tunc nata sunt. + +#Asinio Pollione#. C. Asinius Pollio (75 B.C.--4 A.D.) was consul in 40, +when he helped Maecenas to arrange the Peace of Brundisium: afterwards +becoming estranged from Antony he retired into private life and devoted +himself to letters. Vergil dedicates the Fourth Eclogue to him, and in +the first Ode of Book ii Horace recounts his various titles to +distinction. He was a poet as well as an orator: Verg. Ecl. viii. 10 +Sola Sophocleo tua carmina digna cothurno: iii. 86 Pollio et ipse facit +nova carmina: Hor. S. i. 10, 42. He was also distinguished as a +historian, having written a history of the Civil Wars from the first +triumvirate (Motum ex Metello consule Hor. Car. ii. 1, 1). In the same +Ode (II. 13, 14) Horace alludes to his fame as an orator, both at the +bar and in the senate. Quintilian’s judgment on him in this capacity may +be compared with that of Seneca, Ep. 100, 7 Lege Ciceronem: compositio +eius una est, pedem servat lenta et sine infamia mollis. At contra +Pollionis Asinii salebrosa et exsiliens et ubi minime expectes +relictura. Denique omnia apud Ciceronem desinunt, apud Pollionem cadunt +exceptis paucissimis, quae ad certum modum et ad unum exemplar adstricta +sunt. Cp. 2 §17 below tristes ac ieiuni Pollionem aemulantur. + +#diligentia#: 2 §25 vim Caesaris, asperitatem Caelii, diligentiam +Pollionis. The word does not refer to the historian’s painstaking care +(which could hardly ever be ‘nimia’), but to the ‘precision’ or +‘exactitude’ of his language: v. the fragment quoted in ix. 4, 132. + +#consilii#, ‘judgment,’ §106. + +#animi#, ‘spirit,’ ‘vivacity.’ + +#nitore#: v. on §97. + +#saeculo prior#. ‘As an orator and writer he affected antique severity +in opposition to Ciceronian smoothness,’-- Teuffel. Cp. Tac. Dial. 21 +Asinius quoque quamquam propioribus temporibus natus sit, videtur mihi +inter Menenios et Appios studuisse; Pacuvium certe et Accium non solum +tragoediis sed etiam orationibus suis expressit: adeo durus et siccus +est: Sen. Controv. iv. praef. 3 illud strictum eius et aspersum et nimis +iratum in censendo iudicium adeo cessabat ut in multis illi venia opus +esset quae ab ipso vix impetrabatur. See Schmalz ‘Ueber den +Sprachgebrauch des Asinius Pollio,’ p. 289; München, 1890. Pollio’s +antipathy to Cicero and his dislike of Cicero’s style may be seen from +the story in Seneca, Suas. vi. extr., quoted by Bernhardy (q.v.), R. L. +p. 268 (note 182). + +#Messalla#, M. Valerius Corvinus (64 B.C.--8 A.D.), the friend of +Tibullus, who dedicates to him i. 7: cp. the panegyric iv. 1. Cp. Tac. +Dial. 18 Cicerone mitior Corvinus et dulcior et in verbis magis +elaboratus,-- with the latter part of which cp. Sen. Controv. ii. 12, 8 +Latini utique sermonis observator diligentissimus. Cicero’s own opinion +of him may be seen in Epist. ad Brutum i. 15, 1 cave putes probitate, +constantia, cura, studio reipublicae quidquam illi esse simile; ut +eloquentia, qua mirabiliter excellit, vix in eo locum ad laudandum +habere videatur: quamquam in hac ipsa sapientia plus apparet: ita gravi +iudicio multaque arte se exercuit in verissimo genere dicendi, tanta +autem industria est tantumque evigilat in studio ut non maxima ingenio +(quod in eo summum est) gratia habenda videatur. By _verissimum genus +dicendi_ Cicero seems to indicate that Messalla was neither an Asianist +like Hortensius, nor an extreme Atticist like Calvus. See also Brutus +§246, where the judgment is less favourable: nullo modo inops, sed non +nimis ornatus genere verborum. + +#nitidus#: cp. i. 7, 35 ideo minus Messalla nitidus quia, &c. + +#candidus#: v. on §73. + +#quodam modo#: cp. Cic. Brut. §30 (where Kellogg wrongly renders ‘with a +certain style’): ib. §149: de Orat. iii. §37: §184. + +#praeferens# = prae se ferens: cp. vi. 3, 17: 2, 14. + +#viribus minor#: cp. §103. + + +I. § 114. + + C. vero CAESAR si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex + nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur. Tanta in eo vis est, id + acumen, ea concitatio, ut illum eodem animo dixisse quo bellavit + appareat; exornat tamen haec omnia mira sermonis, cuius proprie + studiosus fuit, elegantia. + +#Caesar#. The purity and correctness of Caesar’s style are eulogised in +the Brutus §§251-262: see esp. §261 non video cui debeat cedere. Cp. +Phil. ii. 45 Fuit in illo ingenium, ratio, memoria, litterae, cura, +cogitatio, diligentia: and with special reference to his oratorical +talent, Suet. Caes. 55, where is cited a fragment from a letter of +Cicero: ‘Quid? oratorum quem huic antepones eorum qui nihil aliud +egerunt? Quis sententiis aut acutior aut crebrior? Quis verbis aut +ornatior aut elegantior?’ Tac. Ann, xiii. 3 dictator Caesar summis +oratoribus aemulus. + +#si foro tantum vacasset#. So of Pompeius (Brut. 239), vir ad omnia +summa natus, maiorem dicendi gloriam habuisset, nisi eum maioris gloriae +cupiditas ad bellicas laudes abstraxisset: Tac. Dial. 21 concedamus sane +C. Caesari, ut propter magnitudinem cogitationum et occupationes rerum +in eloquentia non effecerit quae divinum eius ingenium postulabat. + +#contra#, ‘by the side of,’ with the notion of being ‘pitted against’: +cp. proximumque Ciceroni Caesarem, Vell. Pat. ii. 36, 2. + +#vis#: xii. 10, 11 vim Caesaris. + +#acumen#. See on §106: here probably of a pointed incisive style. + +#eodem animo#: Livy xxxviii. 50 dicebantur enim ab eodem animo +ingenioque a quo gesta erant. + +#proprie studiosus#: cp. i. 7, 34 aut vim C. Caesaris fregerunt editi de +analogia libri? Suet. Caes. 56: Gell. xix. 8, 3. See too Brutus §253, +where we learn that the work was dedicated to Cicero: ‘qui etiam in +maximis occupationibus ad te ipsum,’ inquit in me intuens, ‘de ratione +Latine loquendi adcuratissime scripserit primoque in libro dixerit +verborum delectum originem esse eloquentiae.’-- Cp. Gell. xvi. 8 +C. Caesar gravis auctor linguae latinae,-- _Proprie_ in this sense is +post-Augustan: cp. Vell. Pat. ii. 9, 1. + +#elegantia#: Brutus §252 ita iudico ... illum omnium fere oratorum +Latine loqui elegantissime. In the Preface to B. G. viii. Hirtius says +Erat autem in Caesare quum facultas atque elegantia summa scribendi tum, +etc. + + +I. § 115. + + Multum ingenii in CAELIO et praecipue in accusando multa + urbanitas, dignusque vir, cui et mens melior et vita longior + contigisset. Inveni qui CALVUM praeferrent omnibus, inveni qui + Ciceroni crederent eum nimia contra se calumnia verum sanguinem + perdidisse; sed est et sancta et gravis oratio et castigata et + frequenter vehemens quoque. Imitator autem est Atticorum, + fecitque illi properata mors iniuriam, si quid adiecturus sibi + non si quid detracturus fuit. + +#Caelius, M.# Rufus (82-48 B.C.), a man of loose morals and luxurious +life, whom Cicero defended from some charges of sedition and attempted +poisoning, 56 B.C. He had not much strength of character: during +Cicero’s absence in Cilicia he was in friendly correspondence with him, +but afterwards he joined Caesar, while urging Cicero to remain neutral. +Becoming discontented, he intrigued with Milo to raise an insurrection +against Caesar, and was put to death near Thurii by some foreign +cavalry, 48 B.C. Cp. Brutus §273 splendida et grandis et eadem in primis +faceta et perurbana oratio. Graves eius contiones aliquot fuerunt, acres +accusationes tres (one against C. Antonius) ... defensiones ... sane +tolerabiles. There was something bitter about him: 2 §25 asperitatem +Caelii: cp. Tac. Dial. 25 amarior Caelius: Sen. de Ira iii. 8, 6 +oratorem ... iracundissimum. A description of one of his speeches is +given iv. 2, 123 sq.: for witticisms on Clodia v. viii. 6, 53. Cp. Tac. +Dial. 21 and 25. + +#praecipue in accusando#: vi. 3, 69 idem (Cicero) per allegoriam +M. Caelium, melius obicientem crimina quam defendentem, bonam dextram +malam sinistram habere dicebat. + +#urbanitas# is defined vi. 3, 17 as sermonem praeferentem in verbis et +sono et usu proprium quendam gustum urbis et sumptam ex conversatione +doctorum tacitam eruditionem, denique cui contraria sit rusticitas. Here +the idea of _wit_ is uppermost, as in ii. 11, 2 and vi. 3, 105. Cp. vi. +3 §41 Caelius cum omnia venustissime finxit tum illud ultimum: i. 6, 29. + +#mens melior#: Brut. §273 quaecunque eius in exitu vel fortuna vel mens +fuit: Vell. Pat. ii. 68 vir eloquio animoque Curioni simillimus, sed in +utroque perfectior nec minus ingeniose nequam. + +#Calvus#, Gaius Licinius (B.C. 82-48), was the leading spirit among the +stricter Atticists in Cicero’s day, and is censured by him in the Brutus +(§§284-291) for taking so narrow a view of the full meaning of Attic +oratory as to have introduced the attempt to imitate certain particular +models among the Attic orators. A poet himself, he was the friend of +Catullus, and, like Catullus, an opponent of Caesar. He prosecuted +Vatinius on three separate occasions, and once showed such vehemence and +energy that the defendant rose in court, saying ‘rogo vos, iudices, num +si iste disertus est ideo me damnari oportet’ (Sen. Controv. vii. 6): +Tac. Dial. 34 Vatinium eis orationibus insecutus est, quas hodieque cum +admiratione legimus: cp. ib. 21. Cp. Catullus 53, where we get a lively +idea of his energetic eloquence at the trial. The passage of Cicero +referred to (Brutus §283 quoted below) was written after the death of +Calvus: but already in Dec. 47 Cicero, in writing to his friend +Trebonius, had stated his opinion that Calvus had made an error of +judgment in the choice of his style, and that he was wanting in force: +ad Fam. xv. 21 §4 genus quoddam sequebatur, in quo iudicio lapsus, quo +valebat, tamen assequebatur quod probaret. Multae erant et reconditae +litterae, vis non erat (Quint. x. 2, 25 ‘iudicium Calvi’). In the Dial. +de Or. ch. 18 Tacitus refers to certain letters, now lost, from Calvus +and Brutus to Cicero, showing that the latter regarded Calvus as +_exsanguis_ and _attritus_ (v.l. aridus), while Calvus stigmatised +Cicero as _solutus_ and _enervis_. His position as leader of a school +(which took Lysias mainly for its model and cultivated ‘plainness’ at +the expense of other good qualities) is indicated by Cicero’s remark +that he ‘not only went wrong himself, but also led others astray’ (Brut. +§284). + +#Ciceroni crederent#, &c. “In writing of his oratorical style in the +_Brutus_, two years after his death, Cicero observes that, while he was +more accomplished in literature than the younger Curio, he had also a +more accurate and exquisite style; and although he handled it with skill +and elegance, he was too minute and nice in his self-criticism; losing +the very life-blood of style for fear of tainting its purity, and +cultivating too scrupulous a taste to win the approval of the general +public” (Sandys, Orator, Introd. xlvi.). The passage from the Brutus +(283) is as follows:-- adcuratius quoddam dicendi et exquisitius +adferebat genus; quod quanquam scienter eleganterque tractabat, nimium +tamen inquirens in se atque ipse sese observans metuensque ne vitiosum +colligeret, etiam verum sanguinem deperdebat ... Atticum ... se dici +oratorem volebat; inde erat ista exilitas, quam ille de industria +consequebatur. + +#nimia ... calumnia#, ‘by over-rigorous self-censure,’-- a morbid habit +of introspective criticism: the word being used to express nimium +inquirens ... observans ... metuensque in the passage just quoted. +Perhaps the nearest parallel to this use is to be found in Caec. ap. +Cic. ad Fam. vi. 7, 4 in hac igitur calumnia, timoris et caecae +suspicionis tormento,-- of exaggerated fears inspired by the spirit of +carping self-criticism, for which cp. 4 §3: 7 §14. The verb is found in +the same sense in 3 §10 infelicem calumniandi se poenam: viii. prooem. +31 nullus est finis calumniandi se et cum singulis paene syllabis +commoriendi. Cp. Plin. xxxiv. 8, 19 §92 calumniator sui, of one who is +over-anxious in regard to his work. Cicero uses the verb absolutely: ad +Fam. ix. 2, 3 mihi quidem venit in mentem bellum esse aliquo exire ... +sed calumniabar ipse: putabam qui obviam mihi venisset ... suspicaturum +aut dicturum, &c., where the meaning is ‘I indulged groundless fears’ +(Nägelsbach, p. 54). The word _calumnia_ is derived from the root _calv_ +found in _calvor_, to trick, quibble, through a participial form +*calvomenos, calumnus (cp. autumnus, aerumna, columna). Its first +meaning is a malicious charge or ‘cavil’: ad Fam. i. 1, 1, religionis +calumniam, the ‘trumped-up plea of a religious difficulty.’ Hence it was +applied in Roman law (Gaius 4, 178) to the vexatious abuse of legal +forms, chicanery, legal quirks and quibbles, and generally to the +pettifogging tendency which exalts the letter above the spirit. + +#verum sanguinem perdidisse#: cp. 4 §3 exsanguia. + +#sancta et gravis#: his style is ‘solemn and weighty,’ xii. 10, 11 +‘sanctitatem Calvi.’ + +#castigata#, ‘chastened,’ ‘severely finished’: cp. Hor. A. P. 292 carmen +reprehendite quod non Multa dies et multa litura coercuit atque +Praesectum decies non castigavit ad unguem, i.e. by pruning away +everything that is useless and inappropriate: Tac. Dial. 25 adstrictior +Calvus, numerosior Asinius. + +#frequenter#: see on §17. + +#vehemens#: cp. Sen. Controv. viii. 7 solebat praeterea excedere +subsellia sua et impetu latus usque ad adversariorum partem +transcurrere. Seneca adds that he resembled Demosthenes inasmuch as he +was all struggle and excitement, though he sometimes employed a gentler +style, ib. §8 nihil in illa (compositione) placidum, nihil lene est, +omnia excitata et fluctuantia. + +#properata mors#: cp. immatura mors. He died at the early age of 34. Cp. +Brutus §279 facienda mentio est ... duorum adulescentium (Curio and +Calvus) qui si diutius vixissent magnam essent eloquentiae laudem +consecuti. + +#adiecturus#, i.e. if it was likely that he would have added to the +purity of his diction other and richer qualities. The cold dry manner of +the strictest Atticists failed to hold the ear of Roman audiences: Brut. +§289 subsellia grandiorem et pleniorem vocem desiderant, a larger and +fuller utterance than that of the Atticists who spoke ‘anguste et +exiliter.’ See Crit. Notes. + +#detracturus#: sc. nimia contra se calumnia. He is _exilis_ enough as it +is. + + +I. § 116. + + Et SERVIUS SULPICIUS insignem non immerito famam tribus + orationibus meruit. Multa, si cum iudicio legatur, dabit + imitatione digna CASSIUS SEVERUS, qui si ceteris virtutibus + colorem et gravitatem orationis adiecisset, ponendus inter + praecipuos foret. + +#Servius Sulpicius# Rufus, the most distinguished jurist of Cicero’s +day, consul B.C. 51. See reff. in Brutus §150: §152: §153 (adiunxit +etiam et litterarum scientiam et loquendi elegantiam). His letter of +sympathy to Cicero on the death of Tullia is well known: ad Fam. iv. 5. +Cp. 5 §4: 7 §30 and above §22. + +#meruit# = _consecutus est_, as §94. See on §72. + +#Cassius Severus# flourished under Augustus, and was banished on account +of his libellous attacks (_procacibus scriptis_), first to Crete and +then to Seriphos, where he is said to have died A.D. 34, in the +twenty-fifth year of his exile; Tac. Ann. iv. 21: i. 72. He is spoken of +as the introducer of the new school of declamatory eloquence, Tac. Dial. +19 Antiquorum admiratores ... Cassium Severum ... primum affirmant +flexisse ab illa vetere atque directa dicendi via, &c.: ibid. 26 equidem +non negaverim Cassium Severum ... si iis comparetur qui postea fuerunt, +posse oratorem vocari, quamquam in magna parte librorum suorum plus +bilis habeat quam sanguinis: primus enim contempto ordine rerum, omissa +modestia ac pudore verborum, ipsis etiam quibus utitur armis +incompositus et studio feriendi plerumque detectus, non pugnat sed +rixatur; ceterum ... et varietate eruditionis et lepore urbanitatis et +ipsaram virium robore multum ceteros superat. + +#colorem#: cp. on §59. The word is not here used in the technical sense +which it bears in rhetoric, i.e. the particular aspect given to a case +by a skilful representation of the facts,-- the ‘gloss’ or ‘varnish’ put +on them by either the accused or the accuser. For this sense see iv. 2, +88: Inv. vi. 279 Dic aliquem, sodes, dic Quintiliane colorem: vii. 155 +with Mayor’s note. Here it has a more general sense. Quintilian is +charging Cassius with a want of proper ‘tone’: cp. omissa modestia ac +pudore verborum, above: Cic. de Or. iii. 96 ornatur oratio genere primum +et quasi colore quodam et suco suo. + +#gravitatem#: Cassius was wanting in dignity, and his wit was apt to +carry him too far. Quintilian gives an instance of this xi. 1, 57; +Seneca, Controv. iii. praef. 2 says however ‘gravitas, quae deerat +vitae, actioni supererat.’ + + +I. § 117. + + Nam et ingenii plurimum est in eo et acerbitas mira et + urbanitas et fervor, sed plus stomacho quam consilio dedit. + Praeterea ut amari sales, ita frequenter amaritudo ipsa ridicula + est. + +#ingenii plurimum#: Tacitus (Ann. iv. 21) allows that he was ‘orandi +validus’: and Seneca (l.c.) says oratio eius erat valens culta +ingentibus plena sententiis ... non est quod illum ex his quae edidit +aestimetis ... eloquentia eius longe maior erat quam lectio. + +#acerbitas mira#: cp. Tac. Ann. i. 72 commotus Cassii Severi libidine +qua viros feminasque inlustres procacibus scriptis diffamaverat. + +#urbanitas#, v. on §115. For examples see vi. 1, 43: viii. 3, 89: xi. 3, +133. + +#et fervor#: see Crit. Notes, and cp. Seneca l.c. habebat ... genus +dicendi ... ardens et concitatum. + +#stomacho#: he was full of passionate impulse: cp. the passage quoted +from Dial. 26 above. + +#praeterea ... ridicula est#. Spalding’s interpretation of this passage +is followed by Krüger (2nd ed.) and Hild: the other editors do not seem +to have felt any difficulty. The sentence is taken in continuation of +the _praise_ of Cassius, attaching closely to ‘urbanitas’: the words +from _sed plus_ to _dedit_ being then interjected as the only note of +disparagement. The literal translation would then be ‘while his wit is +bitter, the bitterness itself is often enough to make you laugh.’ ‘He +has a caustic wit, but his causticity by itself will often make you +laugh.’ For this sense of _ridicula_ (Sp. ‘risum movet auditorum’) cp. +vi. 3, 22 _ridiculum_ ... haec tota disputatio a Graecis περὶ γελοίου +inscribitur: 3 §6 ridiculum (‘funny,’ ‘droll’) dictum plerumque falsum +est (ad hoc semper humile). Frieze compares vi. 3, 7: and adds ‘success +in exciting the mirth of the court and the audience is not always a +proof of the orator’s wit; but is often due to mere bitterness of +invective, and coarse and rough or droll terms of abuse.’ + +One objection to this interpretation is the arrangement of the +sentences: _praeterea ... ridicula est_ connects even more naturally +with _sed plus ... dedit_ than with the eulogy contained in _urbanitas +et fervor_. And it may be doubted if Quintilian or any other writer who +had just been censuring Cassius for _stomachus_ would immediately go on +(using _ridiculus_ in a good sense) to say that ‘often when he is merely +bitter without being witty (this is the force of _amaritudo ipsa_, cp. +note on §45) he makes you laugh.’ Drollery can hardly be claimed for +unrelieved acrimoniousness. + +A better sense can be obtained by taking _amaritudo ipsa ridicula est_ +as part not of the praise but of the censure of Cassius, and +interpreting ridicula as ‘silly,’ ‘absurd,’ ‘ridiculous.’ Cicero uses +the word in this sense, and there is abundant authority in Quintilian +himself: cp. sint grandia et tumida, non stulta etiam et acrioribus +oculis intuenti ridicula ii. 10, 6; ridiculum est v. 13, 7; fecit enim +risum sed ridiculus fuit vi. 1, 48; quibus nos ... ridiculi videmur vii. +1, 43: ix. 3, 100; x. 3, 21; xi. 3, 128. The meaning then is ‘while his +wit is bitter, yet bitterness by itself is silly,’ i.e. his wit has a +bitter turn, but where he is (as often) bitter without being witty, the +result is poor. There is undoubtedly something unsatisfactory about _ut +amari sales_ (sc. sunt), which might well have a general reference. See +Crit. Notes. + + +I. § 118. + + Sunt alii multi diserti, quos persequi longum est. Eorum + quos viderim DOMITIUS AFER et IULIUS AFRICANUS longe + praestantissimi. Verborum arte ille et toto genere dicendi + praeferendus et quem in numero veterum habere non timeas: hic + concitatior, sed in cura verborum nimius et compositione + nonnumquam longior et translationibus parum modicus. Erant clara + et nuper ingenia. + +#diserti# here, as in §68 and 3 §13, almost synonymous with +_eloquentes_. In viii. pr. §13, however, Quintilian quotes a saying of +M. Antonius, which was meant to establish a difference: nam et +M. Antonius ... cum a se disertos visos esse multos ait, eloquentem +neminem, diserto satis putat dicere quae oporteat, ornate autem dicere +proprium esse eloquentis. Cp. i. 10, 8 ‘Fuit aliquis sine his disertus’: +‘at ego oratorem volo.’ Cicero gives the same quotation: Orat. §18: de +Orat. i. §94, where the reason for the distinction between the +‘accomplished speaker’ and ‘the eloquent orator’ is given by Antonius +himself,-- quod ego eum statuebam disertum, qui posset satis acute atque +dilucide apud mediocres homines ex communi quadam opinione hominum +dicere, eloquentem vero, qui mirabilius et magnificentius augere posset +atque ornare quae vellet, omnesque omnium rerum, quae ad dicendum +pertinerent, fontes animo ac memoria contineret. Cp. Plin. Ep. v. 20 §5. +For the derivation of _disertus_ v. Sandys on Orat. §18. + +#longum est#: the action is spoken of as still possible. Roby 1735. So +Cic. pro Sest. 5: Longum est ea dicere: sed hoc breve dicam. Cp. 2 §§4, +7: 5 §7: 6 §2. + +#quos viderim#: see on §98. In xii. 10, 11 he has ‘in iis etiam quos +ipsi vidimus,’ mentioning both Afer and Africanus. Quintilian’s fondness +for the perfect subjunctive is marked: cp. xii. 5, 5. + +#Domitius Afer#: see on §86: cp. v. 7, 7 quem adolescentulus senem +colui. + +#Iulius Africanus#: a native of Gaul, who flourished under Nero. In xii. +10, 11 he is again named alongside of Afer,-- vires Africani, +maturitatem Afri. He is quoted as speaking to Nero in the name of Gaul +viii. 5, 15 Insigniter Africanus apud Neronem de morte matris: rogant +te, Caesar, Galliae tuae, ut felicitatem tuam fortiter feras. He divided +the palm of eloquence with Afer: Tac. Dial. 15, He was a son of the +Iulius Africanus of whom Tacitus speaks (Ann. vi. 7) as e Santonis +Gallica civitate (Saintonge, to the N. of the lower Garonne): a grandson +of his, also an orator, is mentioned by Pliny vii. 6, 11. + +#in numero veterum#: cp. Tac. Dial. 15, ad fin. + +#compositione#: v. on §79. If it has the same meaning here, it must = +the euphonious collocation of words: see Cicero Orat. §147 de verbis +enim componendis, &c., and §149 sq. Quintilian treats of _compositio_ +ix. 4, 1: Tr. ‘tedious in his phraseology’: viii. 3, 52: ix. 4, 144 +neque longioribus quam oportet hyperbolis compositioni serviamus. + +#longior#: i.e. he used ‘padding’ in the effort to round off his +periods. + +#translationibus#: viii. 6, 4 sq.: esp. 16 sed copia quoque modum +egressa vitiosa est, praecipue in eadem specie. + + +I. § 119. + + Nam et TRACHALUS plerumque sublimis et satis apertus fuit + et quem velle optima crederes, auditus tamen maior; nam et + vocis, quantam in nullo cognovi, felicitas et pronuntiatio vel + scaenis suffectura et decor, omnia denique ei, quae sunt extra, + superfuerunt: et VIBIUS CRISPUS compositus et iucundus et + delectationi natus, privatis tamen causis quam publicis melior. + +#Trachalus#, M. Galerius: consul A.D. 68 along with Silius Italicus. +Tacitus (Hist. i. 90) tells us he was supposed to have written the +speech delivered by Otho to an assembly of the people: in rebus urbanis +Galerii Trachali ingenio Othonem uti credebatur. Et erant qui genus +ipsum orandi noscerent, crebro fori usu celebre et ad inplendas populi +aures latum et sonans. After Otho’s death he was fortunate in securing +the protection of Galeria, wife of Vitellius (ibid. ii. 60), who may +have been a relation of his. From viii. 5, 19 we learn that he had +published an oration _Contra Spatalem_, in a case where Vibius Crispus +appeared for the accused. Cp. vi. 3, 78. + +#velle optima#, not ‘well-meaning,’ in a moral sense, but with reference +to qualities of style: cp. below §122 ad optima tendentium: §131 meliora +vellet. + +#auditus maior#. In the passage often quoted already (xii. 10, 11) +Quintilian singles out his _sonus_ for special mention,-- ‘sonum +Trachali.’-- Gertz suggested _melior_ for _maior_. + +#vocis ... felicitas#: cp. xii. 5, 5, where, after enumerating _vox_, +_latus_, and _decor_ as the ‘naturalia instrumenta’ of the orator, he +refers specially to the ‘external advantages’ (cp. omnia ... quae sunt +extra, below) of Trachalus: Habuit oratores aetas nostra copiosiores, +sed cum diceret eminere inter aequales Trachalus videbatur, Ea corporis +sublimitas erat, is ardor oculorum, frontis auctoritas, gestus +praestantia, vox quidem non, ut Cicero desiderat, paene tragoedorum sed +super omnes, quos ego quidem audierim, tragoedos. Certe cum in basilica +Iulia diceret primo tribunali, quattuor autem iudicia, ut moris est, +cogerentur, atque omnia clamoribus fremerent, et auditum eum et +intellectum et, quod agentibus ceteris contumeliosissimum fuit, laudatum +quoque ex quattuor tribunalibus memini. Sed hoc votum est et rara +felicitas. + +#suffectura#, conditional, for _quae suffectura fuisset_, without the +protasis _si voluisset_. Cp. note on _habitura_ §99. So _taciturus_ xi. +2, 16. Hor. Car. iv. 3, 20 donatura, si libeat: and ii. 6, 1 (where +there is no protasis), Septimi Gades aditure mecum-- For _pronuntiatio_ +see on §17. + +#superfuerunt#, he had an abundant share of such advantages. + +#Vibius Crispus#, a _delator_ of the age of Nero, who amassed great +wealth by the practice of his profession down to about A.D. 90. Tac. +Hist. ii. 10 Vibius Crispus, pecunia potentia ingenio inter claros magis +quam inter bonos ... Crispum easdem accusationes cum praemio exercuisse +meminerant: ibid. iv. 41, 43. In the Dialogue Tacitus speaks of the fame +of his eloquence, ch. 8 ausim contendere Marcellum Eprium et Crispum +Vibium non minores esse in extremis partibus terrarum quam Capuae aut +Vercellis, ubi nati dicuntur; hoc ... illis praestat ... ipsa +eloquentia...; per multos iam annos potentissimi sunt civitatis ac, +donec libuit, principes fori, nunc principes in Caesaris (i.e. +Vespasiani) amicitia agunt feruntque cuncta, &c. And yet (ibid. 13) +Adligati canum adulatione nec imperantibus unquam satis servi videntur +nec nobis satis liberi. That he was still in favour with Domitian +appears from Suet. 3 inter initia principatus quotidie secretum sibi +horarium sumere solebat; nec quidquam amplius quam muscas captare ac +stylo praeacuto configere: ut cuidam interroganti esset ne quis intus +cum Caesare non absurde responsum sit a Vibio Crispo ‘Ne musca quidem.’ +His wealth was proverbial: divitior Crispo Mart. iv. 54, 7: he was worth +200,000,000 sesterces, or even 300,000,000 according to Dial. 8. By its +means he was enabled to shelter his brother Vibius Secundus, when +accused of ‘repetundae’ in Mauretania: Tac. Ann. xiv. 28. Juvenal gives +a sketch of his character iv. 81-93 Venit et Crispi iucunda senectus +Cuius erant mores qualis facundia mite Ingenium ... nec civis erat qui +libera posset Verba animi proferre et vitam impendere vero ... Sic +multas hiemes atque octogesima vidit Solstitia his armis illa (of +Domitian) quoque tutus in aula. + +#compositus#: generally applied to style, ‘well-balanced,’ e.g. §44 +lenis et nitidi et compositi generis: cp. Cicero Orat. §208 composita +oratio. Here the epithet is transferred to the orator in the sense of +‘orderly,’ ‘finished’ in the choice and combination of words. Cp. Orat. +§232 compositi oratoris bene structam collocationem dissolvere +permutatione verborum: 2 §16 below fiunt ... pro ... compositis +exultantes: §66 incompositus. + +#iucundus#, ‘lively, agreeable, entertaining’: cp. Crispi iucunda +senectus, Iuv., quoted above. In xii. 10, §11 Quintilian places +_iucunditatem Crispi_ alongside of the distinguishing characteristics of +other orators: cp. v. 13, 48 Vibius Crispus vir ingenii iucundi et +elegantis. + + +I. § 120. + + IULIO SECUNDO, si longior contigisset aetas, clarissimum + profecto nomen oratoris apud posteros foret; adiecisset enim + atque adiciebat ceteris virtutibus suis quod desiderari potest, + id est autem ut esset multo magis pugnax et saepius ad curam + rerum ab elocutione respiceret. + +#Iulius Secundus# is highly spoken of 3 §12 below: aequalem meum atque a +me, ut notum est, familiariter amatum, mirae facundiae virum, infinitae +tamen curae: and in xii. 10, 11 he is named as conspicuous for +‘elegantia.’ He is one of the interlocutors in the Dialogue of Tacitus, +where he is made to pose as umpire between the representatives of +Imperial and Republican eloquence: cp. esp. ch. 2 Aper et Iulius +Secundus, celeberrima tum (under Vespasian) ingenia fori nostri ... +Secundo purus et pressus et in quantum satis erat profluens sermo non +defuit: chs. 4 and 14. + +#adiciebat#: he had begun the improvement when death overtook him. He +died about 88 A.D., not long before Quintilian began his _Institutio_. + +#curam rerum#: he is to care for substance as well as form. Fabianus in +Seneca (Epist. 100) had the opposite fault: visne illum assidere +pusillae rei, verbis? + + +I. § 121. + + Ceterum interceptus quoque magnum sibi vindicat locum: ea + est facundia, tanta in explicando quod velit gratia, tam + candidum et lene et speciosum dicendi genus, tanta verborum + etiam quae adsumpta sunt proprietas, tanta in quibusdam ex + periculo petitis significantia. + +#interceptus#: so vi. pr. 1 si me ... fata intercepissent. + +#candidum#: ‘lucid,’ v. on §73 (Herodotus), and cp. §113 Messalla ... +candidus: §101 clarissimi candoris, of Livy. + +#lene# opp. to forte et vehemens dicendi genus: §44. See Crit. Notes. + +#adsumpta# = _translata_, ‘used figuratively.’ Cp. viii. 3, 43 adsumere +ea, quibus inlustrem fieri orationem putat, delecta, translata, +superlata, ad nomen adiuncta, duplicata et idem significantia atque ab +ipsa actione atque imitatione rerum non abhorrentia. When the process is +carried too far the _verba adsumpta_, become _arcessita_ viii. 3. 56. + +#proprietas#, v. on §46. + +#ex periculo#: ii. 12, 5 quod est in elocutione ipsa periculum: viii. 6, +11 (verba) quae audaci et proxime periculum translatione tolluntur ... +qualis est: pontem indignatus Araxes. Cp. paene periclitantia xi. 1, 32. +For the phrase ex periculo petere cp. ii. 11, 3 sententiis grandibus, +quarum optima quaeque a periculo petarur. Gr. παρακεκινδυνευμένα. + +#significantia#: §49. + + +I. § 122. + + Habebunt qui post nos de oratoribus scribent magnam eos + qui nunc vigent materiam vere laudandi; sunt enim summa hodie, + quibus inlustratur forum, ingenia. Namque et consummati iam + patroni veteribus aemulantur et eos iuvenum ad optima tendentium + imitatur ac sequitur industria. + +#eos qui nunc vigent#. Who these were we can infer from the Dialogue of +Tacitus and from Pliny’s Letters, e.g. Aper, Marcellus, Maternus, +Aquilius Regulus, and others. Quintilian must of course have meant to +include Tacitus and Pliny themselves. + +#consummati#: often equivalent to _perfectus_ in Quintilian: 5 §14. Cp. +above §89. It is combined with _perfectus_ v. 10, 119 ne se ... +perfectos protinus atque consummates putent. + +#veteribus#. _Aemulari_ occurs elsewhere with the accusative, §62; 2 +§17. So of envious emulation Cic. Tusc. i. §44: cp. iv. §17 with the +dative of the person. + +#iuvenum ad optima tendentium#. Hild refers to the speeches of Messalla +and Maternus in the Dial. (28-30, 34-36) as indicating the oratorical +aspirations of the youth of Rome when Quintilian wrote. + + +I. § 123. + + Supersunt qui de philosophia scripserint, quo in genere + paucissimos adhuc eloquentes litterae Romanae tulerunt. Idem + igitur M. TULLIUS, qui ubique, etiam in hoc opere Platonis + aemulus extitit. Egregius vero multoque quam in orationibus + praestantior BRUTUS suffecit ponderi rerum: scias eum sentire + quae dicit. + +#philosophia#. For the attitude of the Romans to philosophy see Teuffel, +§40 sq. Abstract speculation, leading to no practical end, was not held +in honour by them: like Neoptolemus, in the play of Ennius, they said +‘philosophari est mihi necesse, at paucis (i.e. ‘only a little’: Roby, +§1237) nam omnino haud placet,’-- Cicero de Orat. ii. §156: de Repub. i. +18, 30: Pacuvius too (in Gell. xiii. 8) had made one of his characters +exclaim: ego odi homines ignava opera et philosopha sententia. The +Romans disliked the unsettling tendencies which seemed to accompany the +study of philosophy: hence e.g. their treatment of the Athenian +ambassadors in the middle of the second century B.C. The prejudice +against such studies had by no means entirely disappeared even in the +time of Cicero, who constantly apologises for and seeks to justify his +leanings to philosophy: de Off. ii. 1, 2 sqq.: de Fin. i. 1, 1. Tacitus, +Agricola 4, tells us that Agricola used to say ‘se prima in iuventa +studium philosophiae acrius, ultra quam concessum Romano ac senatori, +hausisse, ni prudentia matris incensum ac flagrantem animum +coercuisset.’ About the time when Quintilian was writing, Domitian +banished the philosophers from Rome: ibid. ch. 2. For the help which +philosophy can give to oratory see xii. 11, which contains (§7) an +expression of the Roman ideal: atqui ego illum quem instituo Romanum +quendam velim esse sapientem, qui non secretis disputationibus, sed +rerum experimentis atque operibus vere civilem virum exhibeat. Cp. +Cicero’s boast in regard to himself and Cato of Utica: nos philosophiam +veram illam et antiquam, quae quibusdam otii esse ac desidiae videtur, +in forum atque in rempublicam atque in ipsam aciem paene deduximus. See +on §84. + +#paucissimos ... eloquentes#. The addition of an adj. to another adj. +used as a subst. is rare in Quintilian. Hirt (Subst. des Adj. p. 17) +cites only five exx. besides this one: e.g. iii. 8, 31 antiquis +nobilibus ortos. + +#qui ubique#. The sense is clear: it is a repetition of the claim made +in §108 mihi videtur M. Tullius ... effinxisse vim Demosthenis, copiam +Platonis, iucunditatem Isocratis. But it was not _ubique_ that Cicero +rivalled Plato: it was only in Plato’s own domain (sc. in hoc opere). +The expression was adopted for brevity’s sake: Spalding says it is +equivalent to ‘ut ubique Graecorum praestantissimi cuiusque, ita in hoc +opere Platonis.’ For Cicero’s philosophical writings cp. Teuffel, §173 +sq. + +#Brutus#: cp. §23. He is not included in Quintilian’s list of orators; +and though Cicero uses towards him the language of extravagant eulogy +(v. esp. Brut. §22) in many of his works, yet we know from a passage in +the Dialogue already quoted that he sometimes found him ‘otiosum atque +disiunctum’ ch. 18. Cp. ch. 21 Brutum philosophiae suae relinquamus. Nam +in orationibus minorem esse, fama sua etiam admiratores eius fatentur. +A reference follows to his speech ‘Pro rege Deiotaro,’ which the speaker +(Aper) considers ‘dull and tedious’-- _lentitudo_ and _tepor_ being the +words used. A fragment of a declamation by him is quoted ix. 3 §95. On +his philosophical works see Cic. Acad. i. 3, 12 (with Reid’s note). He +was an adherent of the Stoico-academic school, whose tenets he had +studied under Aristus and Antiochus: cp. Tusc. v. 21: Brut. 120, 149, +332: de Fin. v. 8. There was a treatise _de Virtute_ addressed to +Cicero, one περὶ καθήκοντος, and one _de Patientia_: Teuffel, 209 §§2 +and 3. + +#suffecit ponderi rerum#: Quint. xii. 10, 11 names _gravitas_ as his +distinguishing quality: cp. gravior Brutus, Tac. Dial. ch. 25. + +#sentire quae dicit#. The intensity and sincerity of his nature can be +inferred from ad Att. xiv. 1, 2, where Caesar is quoted as saying of him +_magni refert hic quid velit, sed quicquid vult valde vult_. For his +devotion to study see 7 §27 below. + + +I. § 124. + + Scripsit non parum multa CORNELIUS CELSUS, Sextios + secutus, non sine cultu ac nitore. PLAUTUS in Stoicis rerum + cognitioni utilis. In Epicureis levis quidem, sed non iniucundus + tamen auctor est CATIUS. + +#non parum multa#: litotes, as at vi. 2, 3 semper fuerunt non parum +multi.-- Becher compares also non parum multi Cic. in Verr. iii. 9, 22: +Phil. vii. 6, 18: pro Quinctio 3, 11: in Verr. iv. 12, 29: parum saepe +de Fin. ii. 4, 12. The opposite of _non parum_ is _non nimis_: cp. Liv. +xxii. 26, 4 haud parum callide with Cic. de Nat. Deor. i. 25, 70 nihil +horum nimis callide. + +#Cornelius Celsus#: a celebrated encyclopaedist under Augustus and +Tiberius, who wrote on rhetoric, jurisprudence, farming, medicine, +military art, and practical philosophy. Only eight books on medicine +have come down to us. He survived into the reign of Nero. Cp. §23 above. +Of his philosophy Augustine writes as follows (de Haeres. Prol.): +opiniones omnium philosophorum qui sectas varias condiderunt usque ad +tempora sua ... sex non parvis voluminibus ... absolvit; nec redarguit +aliquem, sed tantum quid sentirent aperuit, ea brevitate sermonis ut +tantum adhiberet eloquii quantum ... aperiendae iudicandaeque sententiae +sufficeret. In xii. 11, 24 Quintilian refers to the universality of his +knowledge, though he speaks of him as mediocri vir ingenio. “In other +passages also Quintilian often expresses his disagreement from this +predecessor of his, e.g. ii. 15, 22, 32: iii. 6, 13 sq.: viii. 3, 47: +ix. 1, 18 ... Even when he agrees with him he does so with reserve, e.g. +vii. 1, 10.-- It may be that Quintilian was vexed that a subject to +which he had devoted an entire life was merely cursorily treated by +Celsus, and besides an encyclopaedia might easily be open to technical +objections. At all events, Celsus’ rhetorical manual was obscured by +that of Quintilian. It is mentioned only by Fortunat. iii. 2 (p. 121, +10 H)”-- Teuffel, 275. + +#Sextios#. The Sextii, father and son, were contemporary with Caesar and +Augustus, and belonged to the Pythagorean school, though not without a +leaning to the Stoics (Seneca, Ep. 64 §2). Seneca speaks frequently of +the elder Sextius in his letters: e.g. 59 §7 ‘virum acrem, Graecis +verbis, Romanis moribus philosophantem.’ In the Nat. Quaest. vii. 32, 2 +we are told how their following-- ‘Sextiorum nova et Romani roboris +secta’-- soon fell away: ‘inter initia sua extincta est,’ v. Teuffel +261. + +#cultu ac nitore#: v. §79 and §83, with notes. + +#Plautus#. The text is not certain (see Crit. Notes), but as Quintilian +elsewhere (ii. 14, 2 and iii. 6, 23) refers to a philosopher of this +name as employing the unusual words _queentia_ and _essentia_, it may as +well be retained. (In ii. 14, 2 however Meister reads Flavi: cp. +Teuffel, 261, §9.) + +#levis#: ‘of no weight.’ + +#Catius#, an Insubrian by birth, contemporary with Cicero, who speaks of +his recent death ad Fam. xv. 16, 1; cp. 19, 2 Epicurus, a quo omnes +Catii et Amafinii, mali verborum interpretes (referring to their +faithful transcripts of Greek terminology) proficiscuntur. The scholiast +on Hor. Sat. ii. 4 tells us that he wrote ‘quattuor libros de rerum +natura et de summo bono.’ + + +I. § 125. + + Ex industria SENECAM in omni genere eloquentiae distuli + propter vulgatam falso de me opinionem, qua damnare eum et + invisum quoque habere sum creditus. Quod accidit mihi dum + corruptum et omnibus vitiis fractum dicendi genus revocare ad + severiora iudicia contendo; tum autem solus hic fere in manibus + adulescentium fuit. + +#Seneca#: A.D. 2-65. For his life and works see Teuffel 282 sqq., +Bernhardy p. 871 sq. Martha gives an estimate of the moral teaching of +his well-known Letters in ‘Moralistes sous l’Empire Romain.’ +Quintilian’s criticism of Seneca is subjected to a searching examination +by M. Samuel Rocheblave in a pamphlet De M. Fabio Quintiliano L. Annaei +Senecae Judice (Paris, 1890): see esp. chs. iii. and iv. Introduction, +pp. xxiv. sqq. + +#opinionem#. Quintilian worked hard to recall the Romans to a more +temperate and classical style. He aimed too at a partial ‘return to +Cicero,’ and considered Seneca a dangerous model for the youth of the +day. See Introduction, pp. xxxix. sqq. Fronto and others used stronger +language: e.g. p. 155 N eloquentiam ... Senecae mollibus et febriculosis +prunuleis insitam subvertendam censeo radicitus ... neque ignoro +copiosum sententiis et redundantem hominem esse, verum sententias eius +tolutares video, quatere campum quadripedo concita cursu, tenere +nusquam, pugnare nusquam ... dicteria potius eum quam dicta continere. +Cp. Aul. Gell. xii. 2, 1 de Annaeo Seneca partim existimant ut de +scriptore minime utili, cuius libros attingere nullum pretium operae +sit, quod oratio eius vulgaris videatur et protrita, res atque +sententiae aut inepto inanique impetu sint aut levi et quasi dicaci +argutia, eruditio autem vernacula et plebeia nihilque ex veterum +scriptis habens neque gratiae neque dignitatis. Alii vero elegantiae in +verbis parum esse non infitias eunt, sed et rerum quas dicat scientiam +doctrinamque ei non deesse dicunt et in vitiis morum obiurgandis +severitatem gravitatemque non invenustam. So too Caligula (Suet. 53) had +called Seneca’s productions arena sine calce, commissiones merae. + +#damnare ... invisum habere#. There is nothing in this of a moral +judgment, though some of Quintilian’s contemporaries, notably Tacitus, +disliked Seneca, probably because they could not acquit him from blame +in regard to his pupil Nero’s excesses, and other matters. The only +parallel to _et invisum quoque_ in classical Latin is said by Becher to +be Cic. pro Domo §47 quoniam iam dialecticus es et haec quoque liguris. +It does not occur in Caesar, seldom in Livy, but frequently in +Quintilian. Cp. on §20. + +#corruption ... genus#. He is not speaking of the false taste of +Seneca’s style exclusively, but of the general deterioration that +prevailed: cp. §43 recens haec lascivia. + +#dum contendo#: ‘through the efforts I made’: the _tum_ which follows +shows that it refers to past time. + +#solus hic fere in manibus#. Tac. Ann. xiii. 3 fuit illi viro ingenium +amoenum et temporis eius auribus adcommodatum. In his endeavours to +introduce a purer taste Quintilian naturally made so popular an author +as Seneca the peg on which to hang his discourse. + + +I. § 126. + + Quem non equidem omnino conabar excutere, sed potioribus + praeferri non sinebam, quos ille non destiterat incessere, cum + diversi sibi conscius generis placere se in dicendo posse {iis} + quibus illi placerent diffideret. Amabant autem eum magis quam + imitabantur, tantumque ab illo defluebant quantum ille ab + antiquis descenderat. + +#excutere#: sc. e manibus adulescentium. + +#incessere#. At the close of the passage quoted above, Gellius goes on +to quote, with much indignation, Seneca’s disparaging criticism of +Ennius, Cicero, and Vergil, from Book xxii of the Letters to Lucilius +(no longer extant). In Ep. 114 we find him censoring Sallust and those +who imitated him. Sueton. Ner. 52 a cognitione veterum oratorum Seneca +praeceptor, quo diutius in admiratione sui detineret (Neronem avertit). +For _iis_, see Crit. Notes. + +#defluebant# = degenerabant, i. 8, 9 quando nos in omnia deliciarum +vitia dicendi quoque ratione defluximus. + + +I. § 127. + + Foret enim optandum pares ac saltem proximos illi viro + fieri. Sed placebat propter sola vitia et ad ea se quisque + dirigebat effingenda, quae poterat; deinde cum se iactaret eodem + modo dicere, Senecam infamabat. + +#Foret ... optandum#, of a wish that is considered impossible,-- which +shows how high was Quintilian’s opinion of Seneca: cp. _ac saltem +proximus_. So velles §130. For the infin. see Introd. p. lvi. + +#ad ea ... effingenda#: cp. Cic. Orat. §9 ad illius similitudinem artem +et manum dirigebat. For _effingenda_ cp. §108. + +#quae poterat#, sc. effingere: cp. Caesar, B.C. 37 quam celerrime potuit +(comparare). + +#infamabat#, ‘brought reproach on.’ + + +I. § 128. + + Cuius et multae alioqui et magnae virtutes fuerunt, + ingenium facile et copiosum, plurimum studii, multa rerum + cognitio, in qua tamen aliquando ab his quibus inquirenda + quaedam mandabat deceptus est. + +#alioqui#: see Introd. p. li. + +#quibus ... mandabat#. Especially for physical science he must have been +greatly indebted to external aid. His VII Books ‘Naturalium +Quaestionum,’ with the addition of moral meditations, were used as a +text-book in the Middle Ages. + + +I. § 129. + + Tractavit etiam omnem fere studiorum materiam; nam et + orationes eius et poemata et epistulae et dialogi feruntur. In + philosophia parum diligens, egregius tamen vitiorum insectator + fuit. Multae in eo claraeque sententiae, multa etiam morum + gratia legenda, sed in eloquendo corrupta pleraque atque eo + perniciosissima, quod abundant dulcibus vitiis. + +#orationes#. None survive. Quintilian refers (viii. 5, 18) to the speech +he made for Nero on the occasion of his mother’s funeral: Tac. Ann. +xiii. 3, cp. 11. It is probable also that Seneca wrote the speeches +mentioned by Suet. Ner. 7, the ‘gratiarum actio’ in the Senate, ‘pro +Bononiensibus latine, pro Rhodiis atque Iliensibus graece.’ He also +pleaded with success in the law-courts (Dion Cass. 59, 19, 7.). + +#poemata#. That Seneca wrote poetry is evident from Tacitus Ann. xiv. +52, where his accusers, in order to prejudice him in the eyes of Nero +(who was jealous of his reputation as a poet and an orator),-- +obiiciebant etiam eloquentiae laudem uni sibi adsciscere et carmina +crebrius factitare postquam Neroni amor eorum venisset: cp. Suet. Ner. +52. He is said also to have written epigrams, and other forms of +verse.-- His tragedies are not referred to here, though Quintilian +quotes from the Medea ix. 2, 8: see for them Teuffel 285; Bernhardy, +note 322. + +#epistulae#. The Epistulae Morales ad Lucilium, as we have them now (see +3rd vol. of Teubner edition), are 124 in number, arranged in twenty +books. There were more however originally, and Priscian speaks of Book x +of the letters to Novatus (in decimo epistularum ad Novatum), while +Martial (vii. 45, 3) refers to letters to Caesonius Maximus, of which we +know nothing more. + +#dialogi#, i.e. the works called by this name in the Milan MS., not his +tragedies, though these were written to be read rather than to be acted. +There are twelve of them (v. Teuffel 284 §4), and each is dedicated to +some particular individual. There is besides the De Clementia ad +Neronem, and a Dialogus de Superstitione (no longer extant except in the +fragment given in Augustine’s C.D. vi. 10) directed against the +anthropomorphism of popular superstition. + +#feruntur#: §23. + +#parum diligens#: ‘not very critical.’ He was a student of life rather +than a student of thought. + +#vitiorum insectator#: cp. Lactantius, Inst. Div. v. 9 morum vitiorumqne +publicorum et descriptor verissimus et accusator acerrimus. + +#eo# for ideo: cp. Hor. Sat. i. 6, 89 eoque non ... Quod non ingenuos +habeat ... parentes. + + +I. § 130. + + Velles eum suo ingenio dixisse, alieno iudicio; nam si + {ob}liqua contempsisset, si parum {recta} non concupisset, si + non omnia sua amasset, si rerum pondera minutissimis sententiis + non fregisset, consensu potius eruditorum quam puerorum amore + comprobaretur. + +#iudicio#, ‘taste,’ as §127 above: cp. M. Seneca (of Capito) ‘habebat in +sua potestate ingenium, in aliena modum.’ + +#obliqua#. For this apt conjecture (in place of the traditional +_aliqua_), see Crit. Notes. + +#si parum recta#. On the assumption that a word has fallen out of the +MSS. after _parum_, _recta_ is preferable to Halm and Meister’s _sana_. +For _rectum_ as abstr. cp. ii. 13, 11: xii. 1, 12. See Crit. Notes. + +#omnia sua amasset#, §88 of Ovid, nimium amator ingenii sui. Cp. below 3 +§12 utros peccare validius putem, quibus omnia sua placent... + +#rerum pondera ... fregisset#: contrast §123 suffecit ponderi rerum. +Seneca ‘weakened the force of his matter by striving after epigrammatic +brevity.’ + +#amore#, of an ill-considered attachment (§94: 2 §19), whereas _studio_ +would have indicated mature taste, vi. 2, 12 amor πάθος, caritas ἦθος. + + +I. § 131. + + Verum sic quoque iam robustis et severiore genere satis + firmatis legendus vel ideo quod exercere potest utrimque + iudicium. Multa enim, ut dixi, probanda in eo, multa etiam + admiranda sunt; eligere modo curae sit, quod utinam ipse + fecisset. Digna enim fuit illa natura, quae meliora vellet: quod + voluit effecit. + +#sic quoque# = καὶ οὕτως. + +#robustis#, opp. to _pueris_: cp. 5 §1 below. Cp. Tac. Dial. 35 +‘controversiae robustioribus adsignantur,’ while ‘suasoriae pueris +delegantur.’ + +#firmatis#. So occupatos 3 §27: exercitatos 5 §17. Introd. +pp. xlviii-ix. + +#vel ideo quod#: §86: 5 §16. + +#utrimque#, i.e. laudantium et vituperantium, ‘for and against him.’ So +5, 20: 6, 7: and cp. 1, 22. Introd. p. lii. + +#Multa enim ... digna enim#, another instance of the want of care that +has been already noted, 2 §23. + +#natura#: cp. §86. + + + + +DE IMITATIONE. + +II. + + +II. § 1. + + Ex his ceterisque lectione dignis auctoribus et verborum + sumenda copia est et varietas figurarum et componendi ratio, tum + ad exemplum virtutum omnium mens derigenda. Neque enim dubitari + potest, quin artis pars magna contineatur imitatione. Nam ut + invenire primum fuit estque praecipuum, sic ea quae bene inventa + sunt utile sequi. + +#verborum ... copia#: cp. 1 §5 and §8. + +#varietas figurarum#: see note on plurima vero mutatione figuramus 1 +§12. + +#componendi ratio#, the ‘theory of rhythmical arrangement’: see on +_compositione_ 1 §79: and cp. §§44, 52, and 66. + +#tum ... virtutum omnium#: i.e. in reading the best authors we are not +only to acquire facility and dexterity in regard to the points +enumerated, but to imitate also all the good qualities exemplified in +their works. + +#ad exemplum#, ‘after the model of,’ as ii. 3, 12 ad Phoenicis Homerici +exemplum dicere ac facere: not like _in exemplum_ §2 below, ‘as a +model.’ The same use of _ad_ occurs below ad propositum sibi +praescriptum: and 7 §3 ad incursus tempestatum ... ratio mutanda est. + +#mens derigenda#: so vi. 5, 2 ideoque nos quid in quaque re sequendum +cavendumque sit docemus ac deinceps docebimus, ut ad ea iudicium +derigatur. For the form _derigo_ see Munro on Lucr. vi. 823: ‘this was +probably the only genuine ancient form.’ So Cic. pro Mur. §3 vitam ad +certam rationis normam derigenti: Orator §9 ad illius similitudinem +artem et manum derigebat (where, however, Sandys reads dirigebat): Tac. +Dial. §5 ad utilitatem vitae omnia consilia ... derigenda sunt: Ann. iv. +40 ad famam praecipua rerum derigere. Cp. note on 3 §28. + +#dubitari#: see on 1 §73, §81. + +#imitatione#: a reference to Aristotle’s general theory of art, made to +introduce the subject of imitation (μίμησις, ζῆλος) in the sphere of +oratory. This is defined by Cornif. ad Herenn. i. 2, 3 imitatio est qua +impellimur cum diligenti ratione ut aliquorum similes in dicendo velimus +esse: cp. de Orat. ii. §90 sq. + + +II. § 2. + + Atque omnis vitae ratio sic constat, ut quae probamus in + aliis facere ipsi velimus. Sic litterarum ductus, ut scribendi + fiat usus, pueri sequuntur; sic musici vocem docentium, pictores + opera priorum, rustici probatam experimento culturam in exemplum + intuentur; omnis denique disciplinae initia ad propositum sibi + praescriptum formari videmus. + +#ratio sic constat#: ‘it is a universal rule of life that,’ &c. More +usual would have been ‘ita ratio comparata est vitae ut,’ &c. (Cic. de +Amicit. §101). The phrase _ratio constat_ (cp. rationem reddere) was +originally a figure taken from commerce (ratio-- reor, ‘calculate,’ +‘count’), as Tac. Ann. i. 6 eam condicionem esse imperandi ut non aliter +ratio constet quam si uni reddatur: i.e. if you are an absolute ruler +the only way to ‘get your accounts square’ is to audit them yourself. So +Nettleship (Lat. Lex.) would explain here ‘there is this balance in +ordinary life’: i.e. the account of life only comes out right on the +supposition that, &c,-- civilised life would come to an end unless, &c. +More probably Quintilian is employing here a loose combination of two +modes of expression, ratio constat ut, &c., and such a phrase as that +quoted from Cic. de Amicit. §101: cp. Acad. ii. §132 omnis ratio vitae +definitione summi boni continetur. In Pliny’s letters the same +expression is constantly used (like _ratio est_ in Cicero) for ‘it is +right or reasonable’: iii. 18, 10 confido in hoc genere materiae +laetioris stili constare rationem: i. 5, 16 mihi et temptandi aliquid et +quiescendi ... ratio constabit: ii. 4, 4 in te vero ratio constabit: cp. +vii. 6, 4.-- For the thought cp. Arist. Poet. 1, 4 τό τε γὰρ μιμεῖσθαι +σύμφυτον τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐκ παίδων ἐστί κ.τ.λ. + +#ductus#, ‘tracings,’-- writing-copies made on wax-tablets: cp. i. 1. 25 +sq., esp. §27 cum vero iam ductus sequi coeperit, non inutile erit eas +tabellae quam optime insculpi, ut per illos velut sulcos ducatur stilus. + +#usus#: cp. Cic. Acad. ii. §2 Ingenii magnitudo non desideravit +indocilem usus disciplinam: de Orat. i. §15 ut ad eam doctrinam quam suo +quisque studio adsecutus esset adiungeretur usus frequens: pro Balbo +§45. + +#experimento#: cp. vi. 2, 25 experimento meo ac natura ipsa duce. The +phrase _experimento probare_ occurs in the Vulgate, Esth. iii. 5. + +#in exemplum#: cp. §11 in exemplum adsumimus. + +#initia#, abstract for concrete: cp. 3 §8 hanc moram et sollicitudinem +initiis (i.e. incipientibus) impero. So in ii. 4, 13 ‘studia’ is put for +‘studiosi.’ + +#ad ... praescriptum#: subst. as frequently in Cicero, e.g. Orat. §36. +So Quint. ii. 13, 2: iv. 2, 84: ix. 4, 117. Cp. Seneca Ep. 94 §51 pueri +ad praescriptum discunt. On the other hand _propositum_ is even more +frequently used as a noun by Quintilian: e.g. §11 omnis imitatio ... ad +alienum propositum accommodatur: ii. 10, 15 omne propositum operis a +nobis destinati: v. 11, 31 ad praesens propositum. + + +II. § 3. + + Et hercule necesse est aut similes aut dissimiles bonis + simus. Similem raro natura praestat, frequenter imitatio. Sed + hoc ipsum quod tanto faciliorem nobis rationem rerum omnium + facit quam fuit iis qui nihil quod sequerentur habuerunt, nisi + caute et cum iudicio adprehenditur, nocet. + +#hoc ipsum quod# must go together, ‘the fact that’: cp. ix. 2, 69 aperta +figura perdit hoc ipsum quod figura est. The commentators wrongly take +_quod_ as the conjunction and explain _hoc ipsum_ as imitatio (or +perhaps the advantage of having examples to follow). + +#tanto# without a correlative: cp. tanto plena §28: Cic. pro Rosc. Amer. +i. 1, 2 at tanto officiosior quam ceteri? In all three instances the +quam depends on the comparative. + +#rationem rerum omnium#: the general course, method, or procedure of +everything, ‘every process’: cp. 3 §31 ratio delendi. _Ratio_ is often +used with the genitive of a subst. as a periphrasis for the subst. +itself, Zumpt. §678: the various instances are well classified by +Nettleship, Lat. Lex. p. 566, 9 and 11. + +#adprehenditur#, frequent in Quintilian of taking hold of a fact, idea, +or argument: cp. v. 14, 23 quae (leges oratorias) Graeci adprehensa +magis in catenas ligant: vi. 4, 18 quod adprehendens maius aliquid +cogatur dimittere: vii. 1, 56 in hoc de quo loquimur patre quid +adprehendi potest? + + +II. § 4. + + Ante omnia igitur imitatio per se ipsa non sufficit, vel + quia pigri est ingenii contentum esse iis quae sint ab aliis + inventa. Quid enim futurum erat temporibus illis quae sine + exemplo fuerunt, si homines nihil, nisi quod iam cognovissent, + faciendum sibi aut cogitandum putassent? Nempe nihil fuisset + inventum. + +#Ante omnia#: cp. the formula _ac primum quidem_, introducing the first +argument, viz. that imitation is not sufficient in itself: others follow +in §7: §10: and §12 adde quod ea quae in oratore maxima sunt imitabilia +non sunt, &c. + +#vel quia#: ‘just because,’ i.e. because (if for no other reason) it is +the mark of, &c. The use of _vel_ implies that there are other reasons +which could be adduced, if the reader cared to have them (vel--si +velis). Cp. 1 §75 vel hoc est ipso probabilis: §80, §86: 5 §8: Roby +§2222. + +#Quid futurum erat#: §7 below. Contrast the use of the plpf. subj. in +the _definite_ apodosis supplied in ‘nihil fuisset inventum.’ For the +indic. cp. longum est 1 §118: oportebat 2 §28: fas erat 5 §7: satis erat +6 §2. + +#Nempe#, ‘why!’ For a similar use of _nempe_, apart from all irony, in +answer to a question, cp. Livy vi. 41 penes quos igitur sunt auspicia +more maiorum? nempe penes patres. In such cases the assent of the +imaginary interlocutor is taken for granted.-- Frotscher compares +Libanius, Declam. xviii. p. 487 εἰ δ᾽ ἀεί τινος ἔδει παραδείγματος οὐκ +ἂν ἀρχὴν οὐδὲ ἓν ἐλάμβανεν. + + +II. § 5. + + Cur igitur nefas est reperiri aliquid a nobis, quod ante non + fuerit? An illi rudes sola mentis natura ducti sunt in hoc, ut + tam multa generarent: nos ad quaerendum non eo ipso concitemur, + quod certe scimus invenisse eos qui quaesierunt? + +#illi rudes# is explained by §4 temporibus illis quae sine exemplo +fuerunt. _An_ is the mark of a double question, being used to introduce +the second alternative as opposed to the first, even when the first is +understood rather than expressed. Here it almost = num, and implies the +needlessness of the preceding remark (Roby 2255), and introduces an _à +fortiori_ argument; cp. Cicero, Tusc. v. §90 Cur pecuniam ... curet +omnino? An Scythes Anacharsis potuit pro nihilo pecuniam ducere, +nostrates philosophi facere non potuerunt? Cic. Cat. i. 1, 3. So 3 §29 +below an vero ... hoc cogitatio praestat: 5 §7. + +#certe scimus#. _Certe_ is less absolute than _certo_. Acc. to Klotz ad +Cic. de Sen. i. 2 certe scio = certum est me scire (‘I am sure that I +know’): certo scio = certum est quod scio (‘I have certain or sure +knowledge,’ ‘my knowledge is accurate’). Cp. Ter. Andr. 503 with 929. + + +II. § 6. + + Et cum illi, qui nullum cuiusquam rei habuerunt magistrum, + plurima in posteros tradiderunt, nobis usus aliarum rerum ad + eruendas alias non proderit, sed nihil habebimus nisi beneficii + alieni? quem ad modum quidam pictores in id solum student, ut + describere tabulas mensuris ac lineis sciant. + +#cuiusquam rei#. _Quisquam_ (generally subst.) is, when employed +adjectivally, more usually found along with names of persons or words +implying personality: cp. iv. 1, 10 ne contumeliosi in quenquam hominem +ordinemve videamur: 7 §3 below quisquam ... orator: iii. 1, 22 cuiusquam +sectae. + +#in posteros#: so i. 1, 6: ad posteros xii. 11, 28.-- For #tradiderunt#, +see Crit. Notes. + +#eruendas#: ix. 2, 64 latens aliquid eruitur: xii. 8, 13 multa ... +patronus eruet: iv. 2, 60 hoc quoque tamquam occultum et a se prudenter +erutum tradunt. Quintilian follows Cicero in the figurative use of this +word; e.g. de Orat. ii. 146 scrutari locos ex quibus argumenta eruamus: +ibid. 360 hac exercitatione non eruenda memoria est, si est nulla +naturalis, sed certe, si latet, evocanda est. + +#beneficii#. This gen. occurs in the phrase ‘sui beneficii facere,’ not +uncommon in the Latin of the Silver Age, ‘to make dependent on one’s own +bounty or favour.’ Suet. Claud. 23 commeatus a senatu peti solitos +benefici sui fecit: Iust. xiii. 4, 9 ut munus imperii beneficii sui +faceret: Sen. Ben. iii. 18, 4. The phrase is equivalent to nihil +habebimus _nisi quod sit_ or _quod non sit_ ben. al. = nisi quod +debeamus aliis (‘due to the favour of others’). Becher cites the +analogous expression ‘tui muneris habeo’ in Tac. Ann. xiv. 55: cp. ib. +xv. 52, 4 ne ... sui muneris rem publicam faceret, and tui muneris est +Hor. Car. iv. 3, 21. So ‘ducere aliquid offici sui.’ The genitive must +not therefore be explained as a gen. of quality, dependent on _nihil_ +(as Meister). + +#in id solum student#. The construction (which occurs again xii. 6, 6 in +quam rem studendum sit) seems to be modelled on that of _niti_. Here, +however, _ei soli_ could not have stood.-- The process of ‘copying by +measures and lines’ is not unknown even now. The picture to be +reproduced, and the surface on which the copy was to be made, were +divided into equal numbers of squares (mensurae) by lines drawn across +at right angles. + + +II. § 7. + + Turpe etiam illud est, contentum esse id consequi quod + imiteris. Nam rursus quid erat futurum, si nemo plus effecisset + eo quem sequebatur? Nihil in poetis supra Livium Andronicum, + nihil in historiis supra pontificum annales haberemus; ratibus + adhuc navigaremus; non esset pictura, nisi quae lineas modo + extremas umbrae, quam corpora in sole fecissent, + circumscriberet. + +#turpe etiam#. For the argument see Crit. Notes. + +#contentum ... consequi#. The constr. c. infin. is very common in +Quintilian: over a dozen instances are given in Bonn. Lex. (q.v.). It +passed from the usage of poetry (e.g. Ovid, Metam. i. 461) into the +prose of the Silver Age. Cicero would have used _satis habere_. Cp. +solus legi dignus 1 §96. + +#rursus# resumes quid futurum erat §4. + +#in poetis ... in historiis#: see on 1 §28: 1 §75. + +#Livius Andronicus#. Cicero (Brutus §71) compares his translation of the +Odyssey to the first rude attempts at sculpture, which passed under the +name of Daedalus: nam et Odyssia Latina est sic tamquam opus aliquod +Daedali et Livianae fabulae non satis dignae quae iterum legantur. Cp. +Liv. xxvii. §37 forsitan laudabile rudibus ingeniis, nunc abhorrens et +inconditum.-- Livius was a native of Tarentum, who came to Rome as a +slave after the capture of his native city (272 B.C.) and set up as a +schoolmaster: his Odyssey survived for scholastic purposes down to the +days of Orbilius and Horace (Ep. ii. 1, 69). His production in B.C. +240-- the year after the end of the First Punic War-- of a tragedy and +comedy in Latin (in which he discarded the old Saturnian metre), may be +said to mark the beginning of Roman literature. For thirty years he +continued to produce plays at the Roman games, adapting the indigenous +Italian drama, such as it was, to the laws which regulated dramatic +composition among the Greeks; and when he died at a ripe old age, a +compliment was paid to his memory by the assignment of the Temple of +Minerva on the Aventine to the ‘guild of poets’ (collegium poetarum) as +a place for their meetings. + +#pontificum annales#: also called Annales Maximi, probably because they +were kept by the Pontifex Maximus. In them was preserved the list of +consuls and other magistrates, and they recorded in the baldest fashion +the most noteworthy events of each magistracy. Cp. Cic. de Orat. ii. §52 +erat enim historia nihil aliud nisi annalium confectio, &c. P. Mucius +Scaevola, the consul of 133 B.C., edited them in thirty books. Teuffel +§66: Mommsen, i. 477 sq. + +#lineas extremas#, i.e. the tracing of outlines: this was said to have +been the origin of painting. Pliny N. H. xxxv. 5 Graeci (picturam +affirmant) ... repertam ... umbra hominis lineis circumducta. Cp. the +distinction between free imitation and servile copying in the following +from Aulus Gellius (xvii. 20, 8): ea quae in Platonis oratione +demiramur, non aemulari quidem, sed lineas umbrasque facere ausi sumus. + + +II. § 8. + + Ac si omnia percenseas, nulla {man}sit ars qualis inventa + est, nec intra initium stetit: nisi forte nostra potissimum + tempora damnamus huius infelicitatis, ut nunc demum nihil + crescat: nihil autem crescit sola imitatione. + +#nisi forte#: cp. 1 §70: 3 §31: 5 §6. + +#infelicitatis#: cp. on 1 §7 infelicis operae. So viii. prooem. §27 +abominanda ... haec infelicitas ... quae et cursum dicendi refrenat et +calorem cogitationis extinguit mora et diffidentia. xi. 2, 49 haec rara +infelicitas erit. Pliny N. H. praef. 23 has ‘infelix’ ingenium for +‘sterile.’ The opposite would be beatissima ubertas 1 §109. For the +constr. c. genit. cp. ii. 5, 24 neque enim nos tarditatis natura +damnavit: ix. 2, 81 tyrannidis affectatae damnatus: vii. 8, 3 incesti +damnata. + +#demum#: v. on 1 §44. + + +II. § 9. + + Quod si prioribus adicere fas non est, quo modo sperare + possumus illum oratorem perfectum? cum in his, quos maximos + adhuc novimus, nemo sit inventus in quo nihil aut desideretur + aut reprehendatur. Sed etiam qui summa non adpetent, contendere + potius quam sequi debent. + +#oratorem perfectum#: §28 below, with which cp. the preface to Book i, +§9 Oratorem autem instituimus illum perfectum qui esse nisi vir bonus +non potest. So Cicero, Orat. §7: de Orat. i. §117. + +#nemo sit inventus#: cp. Pr. i. §18 qualis fortasse nemo adhuc fuerit. +So too i. 10, 4 where referring to Cicero’s Orator he says: quibus ego +primum hoc respondeo, quod M. Cicero scripto ad Brutum libro frequentius +testatur: non eum a nobis institui oratorem qui sit aut fuerit, sed +imaginem quandam concepisse nos animo perfecti illius et nulla parte +cessantis. Orat. §7 non saepe atque haud scio an nunquam. + +#summa#: Pr. i. §§19-20 nobis ad summa tendendum est ... altius tamen +ibunt qui ad summa nitentur. xii. 11 §26 contendere = certare ut priores +sunt, ‘compete,’ ‘rival.’ + + +II. § 10. + + Nam qui hoc agit ut prior sit, forsitan etiamsi non + transierit aequabit. Eum vero nemo potest aequare cuius + vestigiis sibi utique insistendum putat; necesse est enim semper + sit posterior qui sequitur. Adde quod plerumque facilius est + plus facere quam idem; tantam enim difficultatem habet + similitudo ut ne ipsa quidem natura in hoc ita evaluerit ut non + res quae simillimae quaeque pares maxime videantur utique + discrimine aliquo discernantur. + +#forsitan#: c. ind. as in Quint. Curt. iv. xiv. 20. + +#utique#. See on 1 §20. Tr. ‘in whose footsteps he thinks he must by all +means follow.’ + +#adde quod#, used thrice within three paragraphs §§10, 11, 12: another +proof of a certain want of finish in Quintilian’s style. Cp. on 2 §23: +and discrimine ... discernantur, below.-- See Introd. p. liii. + +#in hoc#, i.e. in the endeavour to reproduce. + +#utique ... aliquo#: iv. 5, 8 in omni partitione est utique aliquid +potentissimum: iv. 1, 77 aliquam utique sententiam: xii. 10, 67 utique +aliquo momento. + + +II. § 11. + + Adde quod quidquid alteri simile est, necesse est minus sit + eo quod imitatur, ut umbra corpore et imago facie et actus + histrionum veris adfectibus. Quod in orationibus quoque evenit. + Namque iis quae in exemplum adsumimus subest natura et vera vis; + contra omnis imitatio facta est et ad alienum propositum + accommodatur. + +#veris adfectibus#. Cp. vi. 2, 35 Vidi ego saepe histriones atque +comoedos, cum ex aliquo graviore actu personam deposuissent, flentes +adhuc egredi. quod si in alienis scriptis sola pronuntiatio ita falsis +accendit adfectibus, quid nos faciemus qui illa cogitare debemus ut +moveri periclitantium vice possimus? Cp. Hor. A. P. 431-433. + +#alienum proposition#, i.e. the purpose of the imitator, not that of the +original writer or speaker. + + +II. § 12. + + Quo fit ut minus sanguinis ac virium declamationes habeant + quam orationes, quod in illis vera, in his adsimilata materia + est. Adde quod ea quae in oratore maxima sunt imitabilia non + sunt, ingenium, inventio, vis, facilitas et quidquid arte non + traditur. + +#sanguinis#: 1 §60 (of Archilochus) plurimum sanguinis atque nervorum: +§115 eum (Calvum) ... verum sanguinem perdidisse: viii. 3, 6 (hic +ornatus) sanguine et viribus niteat. + +#illis ... his#. This is only an apparent inversion of the usual +arrangement: _declamationes_ is the nearer subject in thought, as being +the subject of the sentence, in which it comes before _orationes_. The +use of _hic_ may also serve to indicate the prevalence of declamation in +Quintilian’s day: 5 §14.-- See Zumpt §700. + + +II. § 13. + + Ideoque plerique, cum verba quaedam ex orationibus + excerpserunt aut aliquos compositionis certos pedes, mire a se + quae legerunt effingi arbitrantur, cum et verba intercidant + invalescantque temporibus, (ut quorum certissima sit regula in + consuetudine,) eaque non sua natura sint bona aut mala-- nam per + se soni tantum sunt-- sed prout opportune proprieque aut secus + collocata sunt, et compositio cum rebus accommodata sit, tum + ipsa varietate gratissima. + +#compositionis#: see §1 componendi ratio. Tr. ‘particular cadences in +the arrangement’ 1 §52. Cp. especially ix. 4, 116 quem in poemate locum +habet versificatio, eum in oratione compositio. + +#cum et#, &c., ‘though, as for the words, they drop out or come into use +in course of time ... while the arrangement,’ &c. _Verba_ is opp. to +_compositio_ below: cp. _verba_ and _comp. pedes_ above. See Crit. +Notes. + +#verba intercidant ... consuetudine#. Hor. A. P. 70, Multa renascentur +quae iam cecidere, cadentque Quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet +usus, Quem penes arbitrium est et ius et norma loquendi. Ibid. 60-62 Ut +silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, Prima cadunt, ita verborum vetus +interit aetas, Et iuvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque. viii. 6, 32 +cum multa (ὀνόματα) cotidie ab antiquis ficta moriantur. + +#ut quorum# = quippe. Cp. 1 §55 ut in qua ... sit: 1 §§57, 74. I have +put this clause in brackets to show that it stands by itself: +_consuetudine_ explains _temporibus_, while _non sua natura ... sed +prout ... collocata_ introduce a new idea. See following note. + +#eaque# is a continuation of the clause _cum et verba_. The use and +disuse of words is a matter of fashion: _and moreover_ their value +depends on their proper employment.-- The commentators, except Krüger +(3rd ed.), explain this as part of the clause _ut quorum_, &c., the +demonstr. taking the place of the relative, as not infrequently with +double relative clauses in Cicero: Orat. §9 quam intuens in eaque +defixus: de Fin. i. 12, 42 quod ipsum nullam ad aliam rem, ad id autem +res referuntur omnes (where see Madvig): ad Att. x. 16, 3: Brutus §258. +Cp. Lucr. i. 718-21, and Munro’s note. But the context is against this. +See Crit. Notes. + +#proprie#: v. on 1 §9. + +#collocata# here not much more than _adhibita_. In themselves words are +nothing: their effect depends entirely on their appropriate use. + +#et compositio#: i.e. and though, as to the arrangement (_et compositio_ +corresponds to _et verba_ above), it may owe its effect in the original +to the manner in which it has been adapted to the sense (_rebus +accommodata_), while moreover (cum ... tum) its charm lies in its very +variety. The art by which the _compositio_ is saved from monotony in the +original is lost by the servile copyists of particular extracts: they +take no account of the fact that the style ought to reflect the sense, +and they forget that the motive for a particular _compositio_ in their +original was the desire to produce an agreeable effect by diversity of +form.-- See Crit. Notes. + + +II. § 14. + + Quapropter exactissimo iudicio circa hanc partem studiorum + examinanda sunt omnia. Primum, quos imitemur: nam sunt plurimi + qui similitudinem pessimi cuiusque et corruptissimi + concupierint: tum in ipsis quos elegerimus, quid sit {ad} quod + nos efficiendum comparemus. + +#exactissimo#: so 7 §30 commentarii ita exacti = perfecti. In the sense +of ‘perfectly finished’ it is found Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 72: Ovid, Met. i. +405. + +#circa#: v. on 1 §52. + +#corruptissimi#: cp. §16 declinant in peius, &c. The word is used of a +vicious style, 1 §125. + +#efficiendum# = effingendum, as §13 above. + + +II. § 15. + + Nam in magnis quoque auctoribus incidunt aliqua vitiosa et + a doctis inter ipsos etiam mutuo reprehensa; atque utinam tam + bona imitantes dicerent melius quam mala peius dicunt. Nec vero + saltem iis quibus ad evitanda vitia iudicii satis fuit sufficiat + imaginem virtutis effingere et solam, ut sic dixerim, cutem vel + potius illas Epicuri figuras, quas e summis corporibus dicit + effluere. + +#in ... auctoribus#. _In_ is used for _apud_ in speaking of an author’s +whole works or general characteristics, not of a particular passage or a +particular composition. So Hor. Sat. i. 10, 52: Tu nihil in magno doctus +reprendis Homero? 1 §76 tanta vis in eo (Demosthene). For _apud_ cp. 1 +§39 brevitas illa ... quae est apud Livium in epistula ad filium +scripta.-- The same warning is given 1 §24 Neque id statim legenti +persuasum sit, omnia quae optimi auctores dixerint utique esse perfecta. + +#a doctis#, ‘by competent critics’: cp. 1 §97 qui esse docti adfectant: +viii. 3, 2 in ceteris iudicium doctorum, in hoc vero etiam popularem +laudem petit: xii. 10, 72 tum laudem quoque, nec doctorum modo sed etiam +vulgi consequatur: ib. 1 §20: 9 §4: 10 §50. + +#inter ipsos# is to be referred to _in magnis auctoribus_, not to _a +doctis_: hence the comma.-- _Inter ipsos_ would have been _inter se_ if +the word to which the pronoun refers had been nom. or acc. Cp. 1, 14 non +semper enim haec inter se idem faciunt: Cic. de Off. i. §50 conciliat +inter se homines. But societas hominum inter ipsos, Cic. de Off. i. §20: +quam sancta est societas civium inter ipsos, Leg. ii. 7: latissime +patens hominibus inter ipsos ... societas haec est, de Off. i. §51. Cp. +§23 below. On the other hand we have multa sunt civibus inter se +communia, de Off. i. §53: communia esse amicorum inter se omnia, Ter. +Ad. v. 3, 18. + +#mutuo#, only here in Quintilian: he frequently uses _invicem_. Liv. +viii. 24, 6 cum interclusissent trifariam a mutuo inter se auxilio. + +#mutuo reprehensa#. Cp. the reference to the letters of Calvus and +Brutus to Cicero, Tac. Dial. 18 ex quibus facile est deprehendere Calvum +quidem Ciceroni visum exsanguem et attritum, Brutum autem otiosum atque +diiunctum; rursusque Ciceronem a Calvo quidem male audisse tanquam +solutum et enervem, a Bruto autem, ut ipsius verbis utar, tanquam +fractum atque elumbem.-- For the position of #tam#, cp. on 7 §27. + +#mala# (sc. #imitantes#) #peius#, as in the case of Seneca’s imitators: +placebat propter sola vitia et ad ea se quisque dirigebat effingenda +quae poterat: 1 §127. + +#nec ... saltem#. _Saltem_ with a negative is used by Quintilian in the +sense of _ne ... quidem_, standing sometimes before, sometimes after the +word to which it applies: here with _sufficiat_. Cp. i. 1, 24 Neque enim +mihi illud saltem placet quod fieri in plurimis video: 7 §20 below ut +non breve saltem tempus sumamus, &c.: v. 1, 4 neque enim de omnibus +causis dicere quisquam potest saltem praeteritis, ut taceam de futuris: +xii. 11, 11 ut ipsum iter neque impervium neque saltem durum putent. + +#ut sic dixerim#, for the more classical ‘ut ita dicam’: cp. 1 §§6, 77. +So Tac. Ann. xiv. 53, 14: Dial. 34, 8: 40, 19: ut ita dixerim Agr. +3, 13. See Crit. Notes. + +#Epicuri figuras#. The reference is to the theory of εἴδωλα first +adopted to explain sensation by Democritus, and afterwards developed by +Epicurus. Cp. Plut. de Pl. Phil. iv. 8 Λεύκιππος καὶ Δημόκριτος τὴν +αἴσθησιν καὶ τὴν νόησιν γίγνεσθαι εἰδώλων ἔξωθεν προσιόντων. See Ritter +and Preller §155 sq. Cp. Lucret. iv. 42 sq. Dico igitur rerum effigias +tenuesque figuras Mittier ab rebus summo de corpore rerum, Quoi quasi +membranae, vel cortex nominitandast, Quod speciem ac formam similem +gerit eius imago Cuiuscumque cluet de corpore fusa vagari: cp. 157-8 +Perpetuo fluere ut noscas e corpore summo Texturas rerum tenues +tenuesque figuras. + + +II. § 16. + + Hoc autem his accidit qui non introspectis penitus + virtutibus ad primum se velut adspectum orationis aptarunt; et + cum iis felicissime cessit imitatio, verbis atque numeris sunt + non multum differentes, vim dicendi atque inventionis non + adsequuntur, sed plerumque declinant in peius et proxima + virtutibus vitia comprehendunt fiuntque pro grandibus tumidi, + pressis exiles, fortibus temerarii, laetis corrupti, compositis + exultantes, simplicibus neglegentes. + +#numeris#, ‘rhythm’: cp. compositio §13, and 1 §79. Numeros ῥυθμούς +accipi volo ix. 4, 45. + +#sunt ... differentes#: a Greek construction. + +#vim dicendi# 1 §1: viii. pr. 30. Neither in force of expression nor in +power of thought do they come up to their models. + +#in peius#. Cp. i. 1, 5 bona facile mutantur in peius, i. 3, 1: ii. 16, +2: Verg. Georg. i. 200 in peius ruere. See Introd. p. xlvii. + +#proxima virtutibus vitia#. Cp. Hor. A. P. 25-28 Decipimur specie recti: +brevis esse laboro, Obscurus fio; sectantem levia nervi Deficiunt +animique; professus grandia turget; Serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque +procellae. Below (32-37) Quintilian draws the moral that knowledge is +necessary in order to avoid a fault, otherwise the opposite fault may be +committed. With ‘specie recti’ in Horace cp. Quint. viii. 3, 56 +Κακόζηλον, id est mala adfectatio, per omne dicendi genus peccat: nam et +tumida et pusilla et praedulcia et abundantia et arcessita et exultantia +sub idem nomen cadunt. Denique cacozelon vocatur quidquid est ultra +virtutem, quotiens ingenium iudicio caret et specie boni fallitur, +omnium in eloquentia vitiorum pessimum. + +#comprehendunt#: a rare use. See on §3 adprehenditur. Cp. Cic. pro Balb. +§3 omnes animo virtutes penitus comprehendere. + +#pro grandibus tumidi#: so grandia non tumida xii. 10, 80: professus +grandia turget Hor. l.c. + +#pressis#, ‘concise,’ ‘chaste,’ 1 §44, §46. + +#exiles#, ‘bald.’ Cp. Cic. Brut. §202 Sed cavenda est presso illi +oratori inopia et ieiunitas, amplo autem inflatum et corruptum orationis +genus. + +#fortibus temerarii#: strength of style ought not to become rashness. +Cp. iii. 7, 25 pro temerario fortem ... vocemus: ii. 12, 4 est praeterea +quaedam virtutum vitiorumque vicinia qua maledicus pro libero, +temerarius pro forti, effusus pro copioso accipitur: ii. 12, 11 vim +appellant quae est potius violentia. + +#laetis corrupti#: xii. 10, 80 laeta non luxuriosa. Wealth of style +ought not to degenerate into extravagance. For _laetus_ cp. 1 §46. + +#compositis exultantes#: lit. ‘bounding instead of measured’: cp. +exultantia coercere 4 §1, where see note. For _compositis_ v. 1 §44: for +_exultantes_ cp. ix. 4, 28 quaedam transgressiones ... sunt etiam +compositione vitiosae quae in hoc ipsum petuntur ut exultent atque +lasciviant quales illae Maecenatis: Sole et aurora rubent plurima, &c., +ibid. §142, where _saltare_ is used of this style, in which the +excessive care bestowed on the arrangement (_compositio_) degenerates +into affectation. See Crit. Notes. + +#simplicibus neglegentes#: Cicero, de Inv. i. 21, 30 opposes dilucide et +ornate ... to obscure et neglegenter. _Neglegentes_ implies contempt for +as well as absence of ornament, almost ‘slovenliness.’ + + +II. § 17. + + Ideoque qui horride atque incomposite quidlibet illud + frigidum et inane extulerunt, antiquis se pares credunt; qui + carent cultu atque sententiis, Attici sunt scilicet; qui + praecisis conclusionibus obscuri, Sallustium atque Thucydiden + superant; tristes ac ieiuni Pollionem aemulantur; otiosi et + supini, si quid modo longius circumduxerunt, iurant ita + Ciceronem locuturum fuisse. + +#horride atque incomposite#: horride inculteque Cic. Orat. 28: cp. 1 §66 +rudis in plerisque et incompositus (Aeschylus): Tac. Dial. 18 sunt enim +horridi et impoliti et rudes et informes. _Horridus_ is the opposite of +_nitidus_: Cic. de Orat. iii. 51: de Legg. i. 2, 6: Brutus §§68, 83, +117, 238, 268. + +#quidlibet illud frigidum et inane#. As the expression _horride atque +incomposite_ denotes the unpleasing form, so this phrase (cp. frigida et +inanis adfectatio ix. 3, 74) stigmatises the tasteless and vapid +substance of the incompetent imitators (Hor. Ep. i. 19, 19 O imitatores, +servum pecus): tr. ‘writers who have come out with their favourite +platitudes and inanities.’ There is something deictic about _illud_. +Becher compares ix. 2, 94 postulandum est ut _nescio quid illud_ quod +adversarii obliquis sententiis significare voluerint obiciant palam: i. +3, 4 hi sunt qui ... quicquid illud possunt statim ostendunt: Liv. ix. +3, 13 vivet semper in pectoribus illorum quidquid istud praesens +necessitas inusserit. Cp. xii. 6, 2: vi. pr. §3 (quidquid hoc est in +me), and often _ipsum illud_, _hoc illud_ (e.g. Liv. praef. 10): Liv. i. +29, 3 domos suas ultimum illud visuri. + +#extulerunt#. The commentators explain as = dicendo extulerunt: cp. i. +5, 16: viii. 3, 40: and Cicero, Orat. §150. But it is more probably the +same use as we have in 1 §109, viz. a metaphor from a productive soil: +cp. Cic. de Natur. Deor. ii. §86, and Brut. §16. + +#antiquis#: 1 §43 quidam solos veteres legendos putant: Tac. Dial. 20 +tristem et impexam antiquitatem: 21 sordes autem illae verborum et hians +compositio et inconditi sensus redolent antiquitatem: Quint. v. 14, 32 +se antiquis per hoc similes vocant. In the Dialogue, Aper (15-23) +criticises excessive devotion to antique models,-- holding ‘vitio +malignitatis humanae vetera semper in laude, praesentia in fastidio +esse.’ + +#cultu# = ornatu: 1 §124: See Introd. p. xliv. + +#sententiis#: 1 §61, §90, §129. + +#Attici#: 1 §44. See Crit. Notes. Cp. xii. 10, 16 Et antiqua quidem illa +divisio inter Atticos atque Asianos fuit, cum hi pressi et integri, +contra inflati illi et inanes haberentur, in his nihil superflueret, +illis iudicium maxime ac modus deesset: ibid. 21 quapropter mihi falli +multum videntur qui solos esse Atticos credunt tenues et lucidos et +significantes, sed quadam eloquentiae frugalitate contentos ac semper +manum intra pallium continentes. Cp. Cic. de Opt. Gen. Orat. §11: Brutus +§284 sq.: Orator §28 putant enim qui horride inculteque dicat, modo id +eleganter enucleateque faciat, eum solum Attice dicere. #scilicet#, +ironical. + +#praecisis#. iv. 2, 47 neque mihi umquam tanta fuerit cura brevitatis ut +non ea quae credibilem faciunt expositionem inseri velim. Simplex enim +et undique praecisa non tam narratio vocari potest quam confessio. + +#conclusionibus#, the clauses that ‘round off’ the period: cp. on +concludit 1 §106. Anacoluths result in such a style from the omission of +something essential to the complete period. + +#obscuri#. A similar cause of obscurity is noted viii. 2, 19 alii +brevitatem aemulati necessaria quoque orationi subtrahunt verba et, +velut satis sit scire ipsos, quid dicere velint, quantum ad alios +pertineant, nihil putant referre. For the omission of _sunt_, see +Introd. p. lv. + +#Sallustium#: cp. 1 §32, §102: iv. 2, 45 quare vitanda est etiam illa +Sallustiana (quamquam in ipso virtutis obtinet locum) brevitas et +abruptum sermonis genus. + +#Thucydiden#: 1 §73. + +#tristes ac ieiuni#. The opposite would be _hilares et copiosi_: viii. +3, 49 proinde quaedam hebes, sordida, ieiuna, tristis (‘dreary’), +ingrata, vilis oratio est. Quae vitia facillime fient manifesta +contrariis virtutibus. Nam primum acuto, secundum nitido, tertium +copioso, deinceps hilari, iucundo, accurato diversum est. + +#Pollionem#, 1 §113. Cp. vi. 3, 110 de Pollione Asinio seriis iocisque +pariter accommodato dictum est, esse eum omnium horarum. + +#otiosi et supini#: ‘your easy-going drawler.’ For _supinus_ cp. ὑπτιος +in Dion. Hal. de Isocr. 15: de Dein. 8, &c. So supini securique xi. 3. +3: Iuv. 1, 66 multum referens de Maecenate supino: Martial ii. 6, 13 +nunquam deliciae supiniores: vi. 42, 22 Non attendis, et aure me supina +Iamdudum quasi negligenter audis. See Introd. p. xliii. and xlvi.-- For +_otiosus_, see on 1 §76. + +#circumduxerunt#: ix. 4, 124 cum sensus unus longiore ambitu +circumducitur. + +#Ciceronem#: cp. lentus est in principiis, &c. Tac. Dial. 22. + + +II. § 18. + + Noveram quosdam qui se pulchre expressisse genus illud + caelestis huius in dicendo viri sibi viderentur, si in clausula + posuissent ‘esse videatur.’ Ergo primum est ut quod imitaturus + est quisque intellegat, et quare bonum sit sciat. + +#se expressisse#. This unusual construction (after _sibi viderentur_ = +persuasum haberent) may express intensity of conviction: these imitators +are thoroughly convinced of their own excellence, whatever the opinion +of others may be (_sibi_, sc. _non_ aliis). Cp. Cic. de Off. iii. §71 ea +malitia quae volt ... videri se esse prudentiam. The same construction +occurs sometimes after _mihi videtur_ in the sense of _mihi placet_: 1 +§91: Cic. Tusc. v. 5, 12 Non mihi videtur ad beate vivendum satis posse +virtutem: Sall. Iug. 85, 2: Livy xxxvi. 13, 9 quia videbatur et Limnaeum +eodem tempore oppugnari posse. + +#caelestis#: 1 §86. + +#clausula#. Cicero gives minute directions for ending a period, Orator. +§215: cp. Quint. ix. 3, 45 and 77: iv. 62, 75, 96, &c. + +#esse videatur#: Tac. Dial. 23 illud tertio quoque sensu in omnibus +orationibus pro sententia positum ‘esse videatur’: Quint, ix. 4, 73 esse +videatur iam nimis frequens, octonarium inchoat. An instance occurs +below 7 §29. + +#primum est ut#: cp. rarum est ut §7, 24. Zumpt §623. + + +II. § 19. + + Tum in suscipiendo onere consulat suas vires. Nam quaedam + sunt imitabilia, quibus aut infirmitas naturae non sufficiat aut + diversitas repugnet. Ne, cui tenue ingenium erit, sola velit + fortia et abrupta, cui forte quidem, sed indomitum, amore + subtilitatis et vim suam perdat et elegantiam quam cupit non + persequatur; nihil est enim tam indecens quam cum mollia dure + fiunt. + +#consulat suas vires#. So Hor. A. P. 38 Sumite materiam vestris, qui +scribitis, aequam Viribus, et versate diu quid ferre recusent, Quid +valeant umeri. Cui lecta potenter erit res Nec facundia deseret hunc nec +lucidus ordo. + +#imitabilia#: i.e. there are some things which are (in themselves) fit +patterns for imitation, but-- then follows the limitation (quibus c. +subj.). + +#tenue ingenium# = ability for the _tenue genus dicendi_, for which see +on 1 §44. Cp. xii. 10, 35 nec rerum nimiam tenuitatem ... fortioribus +... verbis miscebimus. + +#fortia et abrupta#: a ‘bold and rugged style,’ the latter quality being +often associated with excessive brevity: iv. 2, 45 vitanda est illa +Sallustiana brevitas et abruptum sermonis genus. + +#forte# (sc. ingenium): a talent for vigorous and energetic diction. Cp. +Cic. de Orat. ii. 183 non enim semper fortis oratio quaeritur, sed saepe +placida, summissa, lenis. So below §23 ‘lene ac remissum genus causarum’ +is that which calls for ‘lene ac remissum genus dicendi.’ + +#indomitum#: ‘violent,’ unbridled, unrestrained. In such a case the +_genus dicendi grande atque robustum_ will be more appropriate than the +_genus subtile_: cp. 1 §44. For the union of _subtilitas_ and +_elegantia_ cp. 1, 78 Lysias subtilis atque elegans. + +#et ... et#: not for #aut ... aut# as Bonnell-Meister, on the ground +that #et# is inconsistent with the negative. He loses _vis_ and fails to +secure _elegantia_ at one and the same time. The construction occurs +when the writer wishes to indicate that the coincidence of the two +should be guarded against: cp. Cic. ad Att. iii. 7, 2 ne et meum +maerorem exagitem et te in eundem luctum vocem: id. xii. 40, 2: ad Fam. +xi. 7, 2: de Off. i. 14, 42. + +#mollia# = lenia, dulcia. He might have added, having regard to what has +gone before, _aut cum dura molliter_. Cp. Arist. Rhet. iii. 7 ἐὰν οὖν τὰ +μαλακὰ σκληρῶς καὶ τὰ σκληρὰ μαλακῶς λέγηται ἀπίθανον γίγνεται. + + +II. § 20. + + Atque ego illi praeceptori quem institueram in libro + secundo credidi non ea sola docenda esse, ad quae quemque + discipulorum natura compositum videret; nam is et adiuvare debet + quae in quoque eorum invenit bona, et, quantum fieri potest, + adicere quae desunt et emendare quaedam et mutare; rector enim + est alienorum ingeniorum atque formator. Difficilius est naturam + suam fingere. + +#atque# has in transitions often the force of _atqui_. Tr. ‘To be sure +... I expressed the belief that’ (_credidi_.) + +#in libro secundo#: ch. 8, where he discusses the question, An secundum +sui quisque ingenii naturam docendus sit. The conclusion arrived at +there might seem inconsistent with what he is now saying, so this +paragraph is added to clear away the contradiction.-- The sequence of +thought is as follows: the teacher must not confine himself to what his +pupils have a natural bent for. Besides developing latent talent, he +must ‘adicere quae desunt et emendare quaedam et mutare’: for his office +is to mould the minds of others, and that is not so hard. It is more +difficult to form one’s own character. But he ought not to waste his +pains over what he finds repugnant to the mind of his pupils. + +#compositum#: cp. ii. 8, 7. + +#naturam suam fingere#: i.e. without the help and supervision of a +_praeceptor_ to assist in applying such principles as are laid down in +§19. + + +II. § 21. + + Sed ne ille quidem doctor, quamquam omnia quae recta sunt + velit esse in suis auditoribus quam plenissima, in eo tamen cui + naturam obstare viderit laborabit. + + Id quoque vitandum, in quo magna pars errat, ne in oratione + poetas nobis et historicos, in illis operibus oratores aut + declamatores imitandos putemus. + + +#quamquam#: v. 1 §33 and §96: 7 §17 below. + +#in illis operibus#, sc. in poesi et historia: cp. 1 §31. + +#declamatores#: 1 §71. + + +II. § 22. + + Sua cuique proposito lex, suus decor est: nec comoedia in + cothurnos adsurgit, nec contra tragoedia socco ingreditur. Habet + tamen omnis eloquentia aliquid commune: id imitemur quod commune + est. + +#proposito#, i.e. officio poetarum, historicorum, oratorum: cp. ix. 4, +19: xi. 1, 33. See Crit. Notes. + +#decor#, ‘appropriate character’: v. on 1 §27. Quintilian seems to have +in view here the passage in Ars Poetica (86-118) where Horace insists on +the necessity for maintaining proper tone and style. Cp. esp. 86 +Descriptas servare vices operumque colores, and 92 Singula quaeque +locum teneant sortita decentem. Cp. also Cicero, de Opt. Gen. Oratorum 1 +§1 Itaque et in tragoedia comicum vitiosum est, et in comoedia turpe +tragicum: et in ceteris suus est cuique sonus et quaedam intellegentibus +vox. + +#cothurnos ... socco#. Hor. A. P. 89-91 Versibus exponi tragicis res +comica non vult; Indignatur item privatis ac prope socco Dignis +carminibus narrari cena Thyestae. In line 80 he contrasts the _soccus_ +(κρηπίς) or ‘slipper’ of comedy with the _grandes cothurni_ (‘buskins’) +of tragedy. Cp. Milton’s ‘the buskin’d stage,’ and ‘If Jonson’s learned +sock be on.’ Bombast must be avoided in comedy, though Interdum tamen et +vocem comoedia tollit, Iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore (A. P. +93): and tragedy on the other hand should soar above the tone suited to +the affairs of daily life (cp. 95 sq.).-- For #adsurgit# cp. 1 §52. + +#nec ... nec contra#: iv. 1, 60 Nec argumentis autem nec locis nec +narrationi similis esse in prooemio debet oratio, neque tamen deducta +semper atque circumlita, &c. + +#habet tamen#, i.e. notwithstanding the rules appropriate to each +department (lex cuique proposita). + +#omnis eloquentia#. For this wide use of the word cp. Tac. Dial. x. Ego +vero omnem eloquentiam omnesque eius partes sacras et venerabiles puto: +nec solum cothurnum vestrum aut heroici carminis sonum, sed lyricorum +quoque iucunditatem et elegorum lascivias et iamborum amaritudinem et +epigrammatum lusus et quamcumque aliam speciem eloquentia habeat, +anteponendam ceteris aliarum artium studiis credo. For _oratoria +eloquentia_ on the other hand see cap. vi. and _passim_. + + +II. § 23. + + Etiam hoc solet incommodi accidere iis qui se uni alicui + generi dediderunt, ut, si asperitas iis placuit alicuius, hanc + etiam in leni ac remisso causarum genere non exuant; si tenuitas + aut iucunditas, in asperis gravibusque causis ponderi rerum + parum respondeant: cum sit diversa non causarum modo inter ipsas + condicio, sed in singulis etiam causis partium, sintque alia + leniter alia aspere, alia concitate alia remisse, alia docendi + alia movendi gratia dicenda; quorum omnium dissimilis atque + diversa inter se ratio est. + +#uni alicui#: cp. §24 below, also in reverse order 7 §16 aliquam rem +unam. It is used as the singular of _singuli_. + +#asperitas#, ‘passion,’ opp. to _lenitas_ and _aequabilitas_. Cp. Cic. +de Orat. ii. 64 genus orationis fusum atque tractum (‘easy and flowing’) +et cum lenitate quadam aequabili profluens sine hac iudiciali asperitate +et sine sententiarum forensibus aculeis: Quint. i. 8, 11 forensi +asperitate: cp. 5 §14 below. The same antithesis is given in other words +Orat. §53 Elaborant alii in lenitate et aequabilitate et puro quasi +quodam et candido genere dicendi; ecce aliqui duritatem et severitatem +quandam in verbis et orationis quasi maestitiam sequuntur. Cp. de Orat. +iii. 7, 28 Gravitatem Africanus, lenitatem Laelius, asperitatem Galba, +profluens quiddam habuit Carbo et canorum. + +#alicuius#, ‘some particular author’: for the use of the full form in a +conditional clause, whereby the pronoun receives emphasis, cp. 1 §22, +§130: 6 §5: 7 §2, §15, §16. + +#leni ac remisso#, cp. on forte (sc. ingenium) §19, above. So Brutus +§317 Cotta et Hortensius, quorum alter remissus et lenis et propriis +verbis comprehendens solute et facile sententiam, alter ornatus, acer, +... verborum et actionis genere commotior: de Orat. ii. 95 dicendi +molliora ac remissiora genera. + +#tenuitas#: like subtilitas in §19 above, amore subtilitatis vim suam +perdat: cp. 12, 2, 13 sectas ad tenuitatem suam vires ipsa subtilitate +consumet. In conjunction with _iucunditas_ (cp. 1 §§46, 64, 82, 96, 101, +113) it is certainly not used in a depreciatory sense, though it always +implies the absence of all attempt at embellishment. Ernesti (Clav. +Cic.) says: corporis est _tenuitas_, cum sucus ei et carnis copia deest, +cum sit sanum: unde ad dicendi genus subtile transfertur, quod sine +vitiis est, _sed et sine ornamentis_. Tr. ‘simplicity,’ ‘naturalness’: +cp. 1 §44. Perhaps _tenuitas_ and _iucunditas_ together might be +rendered ‘artless grace,’ which does not suffice where _gravitas_ or +even _asperitas_ orationis is called for. See Crit. Notes. + +#asperis#: ‘exciting’ causes, i.e. such as arouse passion, so that the +speaker cannot be _lenis ac remissus_, ‘smooth and unimpassioned.’ + +#cum sit#: cp. §13. + +#diversa ... diversa#: an instance of negligent repetition, of which we +have another in _uni alicui_ immediately following. Cp. 1 §§8, 9, 23, +25, 26, 28, 29, 42, 80, 94, 116, 126, 131: 2 §§11-13, 24: 3 §§7, 21: 5 +§§6, 7: 6 §7: 7 §§7, 30. + +#inter ipsas#, §15. + +#docendi ... movendi#, cp. xii. 10, 58 quoted on 1 §44. + + +II. § 24. + + Itaque ne hoc quidem suaserim, uni se alicui proprie, quem + per omnia sequatur, addicere. Longe perfectissimus Graecorum + Demosthenes, aliquid tamen aliquo in loco melius alii, plurima + ille. Sed non qui maxime imitandus, et solus imitandus est. + +#suaserim ... se addicere#: for the infinitive cp. Cic. de Orat. i. +§251; Zumpt 616. + +#sequatur#: the subj. is to be supplied from the indefinite pronoun (sc. +aliquem) understood before _addicere_. Cp. 1 §7: ii. 15, 12 primum esse +... ducere in id quod velit: 16, 19 in quae velit ducere. For this use +of _sequi_ cp. 1 §28: 2 §7. + +#longe perfectissimus#: 1 §§39, 105. + +#melius#. The same ellipse of the verb is repeated below 3 §25. + + +II. § 25. + + Quid ergo? non est satis omnia sic dicere quo modo M. + Tullius dixit? Mihi quidem satis esset, si omnia consequi + possem: quid tamen noceret vim Caesaris, asperitatem Caeli, + diligentiam Pollionis, iudicium Calvi quibusdam in locis + adsumere? + +#non est#: cp. 1 §56. + +#M. Tullius#; for Quintilian’s reverence for Cicero see 1 §39 and §105 +sq. + +#quid tamen noceret# should be taken in connection with the foregoing. +The meaning is, ‘yet even if I _could_ rival Cicero in every respect, +what harm would it do?’ etc. The impf. is motived by the preceding _si +possem_,-- an unrealisable supposition. + +#vim Caesaris#: 1 §114. Cp. i. 7, 34 vim Caesaris fregerunt editi de +analogia libri? + +#asperitatem Caeli#: 1 §115. For an example see iv. 2, 123. For +‘asperitatem’ Eussner proposes _acerbitatem_. + +#Pollionis#: 1 §113. + +#Calvi#: 1 §115. A similar enumeration is given, xii. 10, 11, vim +Caesaris, indolem Caeli, subtilitatem Calidi, diligentiam Pollionis, +dignitatem Messallae, sanctitatem Calvi, gravitatem Bruti, acumen +Sulpici, acerbitatem Cassi. + +#adsumere#: as §27 utilitatis gratia adsumpta; not as 1 §121. + + +II. § 26. + + Nam praeter id quod prudentis est quod in quoque optimum + est, si possit, suum facere, tum in tanta rei difficultate unum + intuentes vix aliqua pars sequitur. Ideoque cum totum exprimere + quem elegeris paene sit homini inconcessum, plurium bona ponamus + ante oculos, ut aliud ex alio haereat, et quo quidque loco + conveniat aptemus. + +#praeter id quod#: see on 1 §28: cp. 3 §6. + +#tum#, as if the sentence had opened with _Nam primum_. + +#vix ... sequitur#: ‘some element, or quality, is realised with +difficulty, if we look only at one model.’ _Vix aliqui_ gives prominence +to the affirmative, and so differs from _vix quisquam_: it is achieved +but with difficulty. For #aliqua# cp. 7 §16. _Sequitur_ here = +_contingit_. See on §27: and cp. xi. 2, 39, quod meae quoque memoriae +infirmitatem sequebatur. + +#aliud ex alio#: sc. scriptore. + +#haereat#: sc. in animo legentis. Cp. Hor. A. P. 195 quod non proposito +conducat et haereat apte. + + +II. § 27. + + Imitatio autem (nam saepius idem dicam) non sit tantum in + verbis. Illuc intendenda mens, quantum fuerit illis viris + decoris in rebus atque personis, quod consilium, quae + dispositio, quam omnia, etiam quae delectationi videantur data, + ad victoriam spectent; quid agatur prooemio, quae ratio et quam + varia narrandi, quae vis probandi ac refellendi, quanta in + adfectibus omnis generis movendis scientia, quamque laus ipsa + popularis utilitatis gratia adsumpta, quae tum est pulcherrima, + cum sequitur, non cum arcessitur. Haec si perviderimus, tum vere + imitabimur. + +#saepius#: §§12-13: §16. + +#non sit#: cp. non putemus 3 §16: ibid. §5. (Cp. also utinam non +inquinasset 1 §100.) Cic. pro Cluent. §155 a legibus non recedamus: Hor. +Sat. ii. 5, 91 non etiam sileas. Draeger, Hist. Synt. 1, 312 speaks of +the usage as a stronger negation than _ne_. Nettleship on Aen. 12, 78 +says that non is used ‘if a particular part of the sentence is to be +emphasized.’ Kr.(3) suggests that _non_ should be taken with _tantum_.-- +See Introd. p. lii. + +#delectationi ... data#: xii. 10, 45 atque id fecisse M. Tullium video, +ut cum plurimum utilitati, turn partem quandam delectationi daret. + +#ad victoriam#: 1 §29 ad victoriam niti: ii. 4, 32: v. 12, 22: xii. 10, +48. + +#prooemio, narrandi, probandi, refellendi, adfectibus movendis# give the +five essential parts of a judicial speech (iii. 9, 1); the introduction, +the narrative, the proof, the refutation, and the closing appeal +(epilogus, peroratio). + +#laus popularis#: cp. 1 §17 laudantium clamor: referring to the crowd +surrounding the tribunal. Tac. Dial. vi. coire populum et circumfundi +coronam et accipere adfectum quemcumque orator induerit. In viii. 3, 2 +Quintilian opposes to _laus popularis_, _iudicium doctorum_. + +#adsumpta# (sit): ‘how popular applause itself has been worked in,’ made +useful for winning the case. + +#cum sequitur#, ‘when it is given spontaneously, not courted.’ So viii. +prooem. 18 decoris qui est in dicendo mea quidem sententia pulcherrimus, +sed cum sequitur, non cum adfectatur. Cp. Sall. Cat. 54 ad fin.: quo +minus petebat gloriam, eo magis illum sequebatur: ibid. 3. Plin. Epist. +i. 8, 14 sequi enim gloria non adpeti debet, nec si casu aliquo non +sequatur, idcirco quod gloriam meruit minus pulchrum est. + + +II. § 28. + + Qui vero etiam propria his bona adiecerit, ut suppleat quae + deerunt, circumcidat si quid redundabit, is erit, quem + quaerimus, perfectus orator; quem nunc consummari potissimum + oporteat, cum tanto plura exempla bene dicendi supersunt quam + illis qui adhuc summi sunt contigerunt. Nam erit haec quoque + laus eorum, ut priores superasse, posteros docuisse dicantur. + +#perfectus orator#: see on §9 quomodo sperare possumus illum oratorem +perfectum? + +#quem ... consummari#. If _quem_ can be referred only to _orator_ in +what immediately precedes (and not to _perfectus orator_) the inf. need +not mean anything more than ‘perfectum fieri.’ This is Becher’s view +(Quaest. Quint. p. 19) adopted by Krüger (3rd ed.). But ‘_perfectus +orator_’ forms so much a single idea here that it seems more probable +that _quem_ covers both the noun and the adj. In so loose a writer as +Quintilian no difficulty need be felt about _consummari_, though the +editors think it necessary to assume that, with the infin., _perfectus_ +is proleptic = oratorem consummari ita ut perfectus fiat, comparing +(with Krüger, 2nd ed.) Demosth. μέγας ἐκ μικροῦ ὁ Φίλιππος ηὔξηται. See +1 §122 on _consummatus_. + +#oporteat#: see Crit. Notes. + +#eorum#: sc. qui adhuc summi sunt,-- those who have hitherto been (and +are) pre-eminent. + + + + +QUO MODO SCRIBENDUM SIT. + +III. + + +III. § 1. + + Et haec quidem auxilia extrinsecus adhibentur; in iis autem + quae nobis ipsis paranda sunt, ut laboris, sic utilitatis etiam + longe plurimum adfert stilus. Nec immerito M. Tullius hunc + ‘optimum effectorem ac magistrum dicendi’ vocat, cui sententiae + personam L. Crassi in disputationibus quae sunt de oratore + adsignando, iudicium suum cum illius auctoritate coniunxit. + +#nobis ipsis# opp. to _extrinsecus_: what _we_ must provide for +_ourselves_, by our own gifts and industry. There is, however, much to +be said for Gertz’s conjecture _e nobis ipsis_, which gives a better +antithesis to _extrinsecus_: cp. 5 §10 plurimum autem parari facultatis +existimo ex simplicissima quaque materia. + +#stilus#: see on 1 §2. + +#M. Tullius#: de Orat. i. §150 caput autem est quod, ut vere dicam, +minime facimus; est enim magni laboris, quem plerique fugimus: quam +plurimum scribere. stilus optimus et praestantissimus dicendi effector +ac magister; neque iniuria: nam si subitam et fortuitam orationem +commentatio et cogitatio facile vincit, hanc ipsam profecto adsidua ac +diligens scriptura superabit: ibid. §257 stilus ille tuus, quem tu vere +dixisti perfectorem dicendi esse ac magistrum, multi sudoris est. Cp. +iii. §190: Brutus §96 artifex, ut ita dicam, stilus: ad Fam. vii. 25, 2 +is (stilus) est dicendi opifex. + +#L. Crassi#. L. Licinius Crassus, B.C. 140-91, was the most illustrious +of Roman orators before Cicero, who in the De Oratore seems to make him +the mouthpiece of his own opinions. The other leading character in the +dialogue is _M. Antonius_ (B.C. 143-87), grandfather of the triumvir. +For a parallel estimate of the two see Brutus §143 sq. + +#personam ... adsignando#: cp. 1 §71 plures subire personas. + + +III. § 2. + + Scribendum ergo quam diligentissime et quam plurimum. Nam ut + terra alte refossa generandis alendisque seminibus fecundior + fit, sic profectus non a summo petitus studiorum fructus + effundit uberius et fidelius continet. Nam sine hac quidem + conscientia ipsa illa ex tempore dicendi facultas inanem modo + loquacitatem dabit et verba in labris nascentia. + +#alte refossa#: see Crit. Notes. The meaning is that just as deep +ploughing produces heavy crops, so progress that is not superficial (non +a summo petitus) brings forth fruit more abundantly and secures its +permanence. For the figure cp. i. 3, 5 non multum praestant, sed cito. +Non subest vera vis nec penitus immissis radicibus nititur, ut quae +summo solo sparsa sunt semina celerius se effundunt et imitatae spicas +herbulae inanibus aristis ante messem flavescunt. For _refodere_ cp. +Lucan, iv. 242 tellure refossa: Plin. N. H. xix. 88 solo quam altissime +refosso. + +#profectus#: cp. §15 below, ad profectum opus est studio: i. 3, 5 stat +profectus (‘growth’). The word does not occur in Cicero, though it is +often used in the same sense by Seneca: e.g. Ep. 71, 35-36, nemo +profectum ibi invenit ubi reliquerat ... magna pars est profectus velle +proficere: 100, 11 ad profectum omnia tendunt. Quintilian frequently +insists that it requires diligent and constant practice: e.g. ii. 7, 1 +cum profectus praecipue diligentia constet. + +#a summo#, i.e. from the surface, ‘superficial,’ as i. 3, 5 quae summo +solo sparsa sunt semina. The opposite is ‘verus ille profectus et alte +radicibus nixus,’ i. 1, 28. Cp. 2 §15. Other instances of such +expressions are 1 §13 ex proximo: 7 §7 ad ultimum: §10 ex ultimo: 2 §16 +in peius. See Introd. p. xlvii. + +#sine hac conscientia# = sine huius rei conscientia, i.e. without the +consciousness of diligent application in composition. In such +expressions (frequent with words like cura, metus, spes, timor) the +pronoun takes the place of a complementary genitive, suggested by what +goes before: cp. i. 10, 28 haec ei cura, &c.: and below 7 §19. + +#verba in labris nascentia#. Cp. Sen. Ep. 10, 3 non a summis labris ista +venerunt; habent hae voces fundamentum. + + +III. § 3. + + Illic radices, illic fundamenta sunt, illic opes velut + sanctiore quodam aerario conditae, unde ad subitos quoque casus, + cum res exiget, proferantur. Vires faciamus ante omnia, quae + sufficiant labori certaminum et usu non exhauriantur. + +#illic# = stilo sive exercitatione scribendi. + +#sanctiore ... aerario#. The reference is to the reserve treasure +(aerarium sanctius) that was never touched except in great emergencies. +It was kept in a vault in the Temple of Saturn. Caes. B. C. i. 14, 1: +Livy xxvii., 10, 11: Macrob. i. 8, 3: Lucan. Phars. iii. 153 sq. + +#certaminum#: so 1 §4 quo genere exercitationis ad certamina +praeparandus sit. Certamen = ἀγών. Cp. 1 §§31, 106, &c. + +#proferantur#: for the subj. (consecutive) cp. 1 §30: 3 §33: 5 §10. + +#et ... non#: not _neque_, as the negative really connects only with the +verb, while _et_ serves simply to introduce _usu_. Cp. 7 §33. + + +III. § 4. + + Nihil enim rerum ipsa natura voluit magnum effici cito, + praeposuitque pulcherrimo cuique operi difficultatem; quae + nascendi quoque hanc fecerit legem, ut maiora animalia diutius + visceribus parentis continerentur. + + Sed cum sit duplex quaestio, quo modo et quae maxime scribi + oporteat, iam hinc ordinem sequar. + +#rerum ipsa natura#: here of ‘nature’ as a creative agency: cp. §26 +below: Munro on Lucretius i. 25. + +#praeposuitque#. When it is clear from the context that there is an +opposition, sentences and words of opposite meanings are often coupled +(after a negative) not by a disjunctive but by a conjunctive particle, +as here: cp. Cic. de Off. i. §22 non nobis solum nati sumus ortusque +nostri partem patria vindicat partem amici: ibid. §86 neque opes aut +potentiam consectabitur totamque eam (rempublicam) sic tuebitur ut +omnibus consulat: Hor. Car. iii. 30, 6 Non omnis moriar, multaque pars +mei Vitabit Libitinam. In each instance, however, the positive clause +(que, et, atque) is an explanation of, rather than an antithesis to, the +negative: the opposition is formal rather than real. + +#difficultatem#. Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 9, 59 Nil sine magno Vita labore dedit +mortalibus: Hesiod ἔργα καὶ ἡμέρ. 289 τῆς δ᾽ ἀρετῆς ἱδρῶτα θεοὶ +προπάροιθεν ἔθηκαν: Soph. El. 945 πόνου τοι χωρὶς οὐδὲν εὐτυχεῖ, &c. +Frag. 364 οὔτοι ποθ᾽ ἅψει τῶν ἄκρων ἄνευ πόνου: Epicharmus in Xenoph. +Mem. ii. 1, 20 τῶν πόνων πωλοῦσιν ἡμῖν πάντα τἀγάθ᾽ οἱ θεοί. + +#quae maxime#, v. ch. 5. + +#iam hinc ordinem sequar#, i.e. ‘I shall now proceed to deal with these +questions in their order.’ And so follows _quomodo_ in chs. iii-iv, and +_quae maxime scribi_ oporteat in ch. v. The phrase is parallel to iii. +6, 104 nunc, quia in tria genera causas divisi, ordinem sequar: cp. ut +ordinem sequar ix. 4, 33. In support of Obrecht’s reading _hunc ordinem_ +Kiderlin (Blätter f. d. Bayer, Gymn. 1888, pp. 84-5) urges that in the +instances quoted for _iam hinc_ (ii. 11, 1, and iii. 1, 1: add viii. 3, +40 iam hinc igitur ad rationem sermonis coniuncti transeamus, and _hinc +iam_ viii. pr. 14: ii. 4, 1) there is always a marked transition to a +new subject, whereas here the preceding subordinate clause (cum sit ... +oporteat) lays down the order that is afterwards followed.-- But all +that _iam hinc_ means here is simply that the writer will _now_ take the +two questions he has proposed in the order stated. + + +III. § 5. + + Sit primo vel tardus dum diligens stilus, quaeramus optima + nec protinus offerentibus se gaudeamus, adhibeatur iudicium + inventis, dispositio probatis; dilectus enim rerum verborumque + agendus est et pondera singulorum examinanda. Post subeat ratio + collocandi versenturque omni modo numeri, non ut quodque se + proferet verbum occupet locum. + +#dum diligens#, _without a verb_: cp. 1 §94 quamvis uno libro: Cic. +Acad. ii. §104 sequentes tantum modo quod ita visum sit, dum sine +adsensu: cp. Hirtius in Cic. ad Att. xv. 6, 3 dummodo diligentibus. + +#optima#, i.e. both in thought and word. + +#protinus# goes with _gaudeamus_, not with _offerentibus_, which can +stand by itself: cp. 1 §§2 and 42. For _offerentibus_ cp. on +_eminentibus_ 1 §86. + +#dilectus ... agendus#. This may possibly be one of Quintilian’s +military figures: xii. 3, 5 dilectus agere (of an _imperator_); Tac. +Hist. ii. 16, 82, Agric. 7. But cp. also ii. 8, 7 studiorum facere +dilectum: Tac. Dial. 22 verbis delectum adhibuit: Cic. de Or. iii. §150 +in hoc verborum genere propriorum _delectus est habendus quidam_ atque +in aurium quodam iudicio _ponderandus est_: de Off. i. §149 habere +dilectum civis et peregrini: ib. §49: de Fin. v. §90: Brut. §253 +verborum dilectum originem esse eloquentiae. + +#ratio collocandi#. For this periphrastic constr. see Nägelsbach §27 ad +fin. (p. 130) and note on _vim dicendi_ 1 §1. Cp. Cic. ad Quint. Fr. i. +1, 6, 18 sed nescio quo pacto ad praecipiendi rationem delapsa est +oratio mea: pro Rosc. Amer. 1 §3 ignoscendi ratio ... de civitate +sublata est.-- Dion. Hal. unites ἐκλογὴ τῶν ὀνομάτων with σύνθεσις τῶν +ἐκλεγέντων. + +#numeri#: ix. 4, 45 numeros ῥυθμούς accipi volo. Cp. note on 2 §16. + + +III. § 6. + + Quae quidem ut diligentius exsequamur, repetenda saepius + erunt scriptorum proxima. Nam praeter id quod sic melius + iunguntur prioribus sequentia, calor quoque ille cogitationis, + qui scribendi mora refrixit, recipit ex integro vires et velut + repetito spatio sumit impetum; quod in certamine saliendi fieri + videmus, ut conatum longius petant et ad illud quo contenditur + spatium cursu ferantur, utque in iaculando brachia reducimus et + expulsuri tela nervos retro tendimus. + +#repetenda#: we must go back on what we have just written. + +#praeter id quod#: cp. 2 §26, and see note on 1 §28. + +#repetito spatio#, i.e. ‘going back to take a spring,’ as is shown by +what follows. He passes from the figure involved in calor ... refrixit, +and anticipates the idea contained in the next clause: calor ... sumit +impetum = calor ... denuo exardescit. Hild compares de Orat. i. §153 for +a similar figure: ut concitato navigio, cum remiges inhibuerunt, retinet +tamen ipsa navis motum et cursum suum intermisso impetu pulsuque +remorum, sic in oratione perpetua, cum scripta deficiunt, parem tamen +obtinet oratio reliqua cursum scriptorum similitudine et vi concitata. + +#quod ... videmus, ut#. For a similar instance of the use of the pronoun +to anticipate a dependent clause cp. 7 §11. The other two examples +commonly given are rather cases of pleonasm, viz. 1 §58 and 5 §18. + +#conatum longius petant#: ‘take a longer run.’ Cp. repetito spatio +above. + +#ad illud quo contenditur spatium#, i.e. jump the distance they aim at +covering. _Quo contenditur_ = lit. to which their efforts are directed. + +#retro tendimus#. Cp. Verg. Aen. v. 500 Validis flexos incurvant viribus +arcus. + + +III. § 7. + + Interim tamen, si feret flatus, danda sunt vela, dum nos + indulgentia illa non fallat; omnia enim nostra dum nascuntur + placent, alioqui nec scriberentur. Sed redeamus ad iudicium et + retractemus suspectam facilitatem. + +#interim# = interdum, v. on 1 §9. + +#danda sunt vela#: ‘we must spread our sails before a favouring breeze’ +(cp. quo ventus ferebat Caes. B. G. iii. 15, 3). So Ep. ad Tryph. §3 +permittamus vela ventis et oram solventibus bene precemur. The figure is +frequent in Cicero: quocunque feremur danda nimirum vela sunt Orat. §75: +ad id unde aliquis flatus ostenditur vela do (i.e. set my sails to catch +the breeze from a particular quarter) de Orat. ii. §187. So Martial (of +Nerva’s modesty) Pieriam tenui frontem redimire corona Contentus, famae +nec dare vela suae viii. 70. + +#dum ... non#, instead of _ne_, as sometimes in poetry. Here the +negative attaches closely to the verb: cp. §3. So xii. 10, §48 dum rem +contineant et copia non redundent. Quintilian never uses _dummodo_: only +_dum_, or _modo_. Si modo (si quidem), which Meister cites, is +different: it expresses the limitation of a hypothesis. + +#dum nascuntur#: cp. 1 §16 excipimusque nova illa velut nascentia cum +favore ac sollicitudine. + +#nec# for #ne ... quidem#: ii. 13, 7 alioqui nec scriberem: v. 10, 119 +alioqui nec dixissem: ix. 2, 67 quod in foro non expedit, illic nec +liceat (not in Cicero). For other instances see Bonn. Lex. _nec_ η and +_neque_ ζ: Roby 2230b: Madvig de Finibus pp. 816-822. + +#facilitatem#: abstract for concrete = quae facilius scripta sunt. Cp. +initiis below, and 2 §2. + + +III. § 8. + + Sic scripsisse Sallustium accepimus, et sane manifestus est + etiam ex opere ipso labor. Vergilium quoque paucissimos die + composuisse versus auctor est Varius. + +#Sallustium#: see on 1 §101. + +#Vergilium#: Aul. Gell. N. A. 17, 10 Dicere solitum ferunt parere se +versus more atque ritu ursino. Namque ut illa bestia fetum ederet +ineffigiatum informemque, lambendoque id postea, quod ita edidisset, +conformaret et fingeret; proinde ingenii quoque sui partes recentes rudi +esse facie et imperfecta, sed deinceps tractando colendoque reddere iis +se oris et vultus lineamenta. So too in the Donatus Life of Vergil ix: +Cum Georgica scriberet traditur cotidie meditatos mane plurimos versus +dictare solitus, ac per totum diem retractando ad paucissimos redigere, +non absurde carmen se ursae more parere dicens et lambendo demum +effingere. + +#die#, for _in die_. Cp. Hor. Sat. ii. 1, 3 putat ... mille die versus +deduci posse: i. 4, 9 in hora saepe ducentos ... dictabat versus. So +bisque die Verg. Ecl. iii. 34: Cic. pro Rosc. Am. 46 §132 in anno: ad +Fam. xv. 16, 1 in hora. + +#Varius#, see on 1 §98. His biographical sketch of his lifelong friend +was entitled De ingenio moribusque Vergilii. Aul. Gell. (xvii. 10) +speaks of the Amici familiaresque P. Vergilii in eis quae de ingenio +moribusque eius memoriae tradiderunt. + + +III. § 9. + + Oratoris quidem alia condicio est; itaque hanc moram et + sollicitudinem initiis impero. Nam primum hoc constituendum, hoc + obtinendum est, ut quam optime scribamus: celeritatem dabit + consuetudo. Paulatim res facilius se ostendent, verba + respondebunt, compositio sequetur, cuncta denique ut in familia + bene instituta in officio erunt. + +#sollicitudinem#: 1 §20 scribendi sollicitudinem: and §20, below, +scribentium curam. + +#initiis# = incipientibus: cp. 2 §2. So also ii. 4, 13 quatenus nullo +magis studia (= studiosi) quam spe gaudent. + +#compositio#: 1 §79: cp. §§44, 46. The three essentials are here +enumerated: thought (_res_), language (_verba_), arrangement +(_compositio_). + +#in officio#: cp. viii. pr. §30 erunt in officio. As in a well-ordered +establishment, he says, everything will be found fulfilling its proper +function. + + +III. § 10. + + Summa haec est rei: cito scribendo non fit ut bene + scribatur, bene scribendo fit ut cito. Sed tum maxime, cum + facultas illa contigerit, resistamus ut provideamus, efferentes + {se} equos frenis quibusdam coerceamus; quod non tam moram + faciet quam novos impetus dabit. Neque enim rursus eos qui robur + aliquod in stilo fecerint ad infelicem calumniandi se poenam + adligandos puto. + +#summa haec#. ‘Write quickly and you will never write well: write well +and in time you will write quickly.’ The Greek rhetoricians are said to +have had a saying ἐκ τοῦ λέγειν τὸ λέγειν πορίζεται, on which Cicero +seems to make Crassus found a similar utterance de Orat. i. §150 dicendo +homines ut dicant efficere solere, ... perverse dicere homines perverse +dicendo facillime consequi. + +#facultas illa#, sc. cito scribendi. + +#resistamus#: ‘let us pause,’ ‘call a halt.’ Cp. §19: 7 §14: xi. 2, 46: +3, 121: ix. 3, 55. Cp. the use of _intersistere_ ix. 4, 33. + +#ut provideamus#: 6 §6 non sollicitos et respicientes et una spe +suspensos recordationis non sinant providere: 7 §10 ut donec perveniamus +ad finem non minus prospectu procedamus quam gradu: i. 12, 4 nonne alia +dicimus, alia providemus. So far from being a gloss, the words seem to +be necessary to define the meaning and motive of _resistamus_: it is in +order to ‘look ahead’ that we ought to pause from time to time. See +Crit. Notes. + +#efferentes se#: ‘running away,’ or rather, ‘trying to make off,’ a +_praesens conatus_, as is shown by _non tam moram faciet_, &c. Cp. Hom. +Il. 23, 376 ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι: Xen. de Re Equestr., 3 §4. In Livy +xxx. 20, 3, the figure is taken rather from the ‘prancing and curveting’ +of a horse, Neque ... tam P. Scipio exultabit atque efferet sese quam +Hanno. (Hild’s parallel βίᾳ φέρουσιν, sc. ἄστομοι πῶλοι from Soph. +Electr. 725, cp. Eurip. Hippol. 1224, is more appropriate to the reading +_ferentes equos_.) For the omission of _et_ before _efferentes_ (found +in no MS.) cp. 7 §1 where a figure is added without any conjunction +(auxilium in publicum polliceri ... intrare portum). + +#neque enim#: the ellipse may be supplied as follows,-- si moram faceret +non suaderem. The meaning is, it is only in cases where it will not +cause injurious delay that I recommend this curbing and self-restraint; +for neither, again, &c. + +#robur fecerint#: §3 vires faciamus. + +#infelicem#: see on 1 §7 cuiusdam infelicis operae. + +#calumniandi se#: ‘the wretched task of pedantic self-criticism.’ See on +1 §115 nimia contra se calumnia: viii. pr. 31 quibus nullus est finis +calumniandi se et cum singulis paene syllabis commoriendi, qui etiam cum +optima sunt reperta, quaerunt aliquid quod sit magis antiquum: §11 +remotum, inopinatum. + + +III. § 11. + + Nam quo modo sufficere officiis civilibus possit qui + singulis actionum partibus insenescat? Sunt autem quibus nihil + sit satis: omnia mutare, omnia aliter dicere quam occurrit + velint,-- increduli quidam et de ingenio suo pessime meriti, qui + diligentiam putant facere sibi scribendi difficultatem. + +#officiis civilibus#: ‘the duties of a citizen,’ here with special +reference to legal practice and the advocacy of cases in courts of law: +7 §1: cp. Suet. Tib. 8 civilium officiorum rudimentis. The phrase in its +widest application includes all the ‘civilities’ and attentions which +one citizen may be expected to show to another, especially in the +relation of patron and client: e.g. _officio_ togae virilis interfui, +Plin. Ep. i. 9 §2. Casaubon defines _officium_ ‘cum honoris causa +praesentiam nostram alicui commodamus’: for instances of its use in this +sense cp. Plin. Ep. i. 5, 11: i. 13, 7: ii. 1, 8: Hor. Epist. i. 7, 8 +_officiosaque_ sedulitas et opella forensis: Sat. ii. 6, 24 officio +respondeat (‘answer duty’s call,’ Palmer). + +#velint#: potential, as often. The clause stands by itself, and there is +no need for supposing the omission of the relative. + +#increduli quidam#: ‘a diffident sort of people,’ ‘somehow afraid of +themselves.’ For quidam cp. 1 §76. It is employed, as often by Cicero, +to show that the word used is as near the author’s meaning as possible, +though sometimes it is joined with an expression that is merely a +makeshift: cp. τινες. It indicates an undefined degree of the adjective +with which it is connected, and has sometimes a modifying, sometimes an +intensifying effect: here the former is not so probable considering the +strength of the phrase that follows, ‘sinning grievously against their +natural gifts.’ + +#diligentiam# is pred.: supply _esse_. The subject is _facere ... +difficultatem_. + + +III. § 12. + + Nec promptum est dicere utros peccare validius putem, + quibus omnia sua placent an quibus nihil. Accidit enim etiam + ingeniosis adulescentibus frequenter, ut labore consumantur et + in silentium usque descendant nimia bene dicendi cupiditate. Qua + de re memini narrasse mihi Iulium Secundum illum, aequalem meum + atque a me, ut notum est, familiariter amatum, mirae facundiae + virum, infinitae tamen curae, quid esset sibi a patruo suo + dictum. + +#validius#. Common in Quintilian: iii. 8, 61 verborum autem +magnificentia non validius est adfectanda suasorias declamantibus, sed +contingit magis: vi. Prooem. §8 quo me validius cruciaret: ix. 2, 76 +quanto validius bonos inhibet pudor quam metus. The superlative is +frequent in Pliny: e.g. validissime placere Ep. i. 20, 22: te +validissime diligo iii. 15, 2: vi. 8, 9 validissime vereor: ix. 35, 1 +validissime cupere. Cp. Caelias in Cic. ad Fam. viii. 2, 1 ego quum pro +amicitia validissime facerem ei. Horace has valdius oblectat populam +A. P. 321: cp. Ep. i. 9, 6. + +#omnia sua#: cp. 1 §130 (of Seneca) si non omnia sua amasset: ibid. §88 +(of Ovid) nimium amator ingenii sui. + +#narrasse#: Quintilian always uses the perfect infin. after _memini_, +even where the person who recalls the event was a witness of it. The +rule is thus stated by Roby §1372 ‘_Memini_ is used with the present +(and sometimes the perfect) infinitive of events of which the subject +himself was witness, with the perfect infinitive of events of which the +subject was not witness.’ On this Dr. Reid has a valuable note de Amic. +§2: ‘The rule may be somewhat more precisely stated thus: If the person +who recalls an event was a witness of it, he may either (_a_) vividly +picture to himself the event and its attendant circumstances so that it +becomes really present to his mind’s eye for the moment, in which case +he uses the present infinitive, or (_b_) he may simply recall the _fact_ +that the event _did_ take place in past time, in which case the perfect +infinitive is used. If he was not a witness, he evidently can conceive +the event only in the latter of these two ways. As regards (_a_) cp. +Verg. Ecl. ix. 52 longos cantando puerum memini me condere soles with +Georg. iv. 125 memini me Corycium vidisse senem. Examples like the +latter of these two are more numerous than is commonly supposed.’ + +#Iulius Secundus#, 1 §120. + + +III. § 13. + + Is fuit Iulius Florus, in eloquentia Galliarum, quoniam ibi + demum exercuit eam, princeps, alioqui inter paucos disertus et + dignus illa propinquitate. Is cum Secundum, scholae adhuc + operatum, tristem forte vidisset, interrogavit quae causa + frontis tam adductae? + +#Iulius Florus# is generally supposed to be identical with the +individual to whom, as one of the _comites_ of Tiberius Claudius in his +mission to the East, Horace addresses (B.C. 20) the Third Epistle of the +First Book: cp. also ii. 2. Horace indicates his young friend’s ability +in the following lines (i. 3, 21) Non tibi parvum Ingenium, non incultum +est et turpiter hirtum: Seu linguam causis acuis, seu civica iura. +Respondere paras, seu condis amabile carmen, Prima feres hederae +victricis praemia. The scholiast Porphyrio tells us that he wrote +satires: Hic Florus fuit satirarum scriptor, cuius sunt electae ex +Ennio, Lucilio, Varrone satirae, ‘by which is meant, doubtless,’ says +Prof. Wilkins, ‘that he re-wrote some of the poems of these earlier +authors, adapting them to the taste of his own day, much as Dryden and +Pope re-wrote Chaucer’s tales.’ There is, however, a chronological +difficulty in the identification of the Florus who was a young man in +B.C. 20 with the Florus who was the _patruus_ of Iulius Secundus, a +contemporary of Quintilian (aequalem meum), who died towards the end of +Domitian’s reign before he had completed the natural term of life (si +longius contigisset aetas 1 §120). Seneca (Controv. ix. 25, 258) +mentions a Iulius Florus who was a pupil of Porcius Latro (fl. cir. B.C. +17). There is also the Gaulish nobleman who headed a rebellion among the +Treveri, and afterwards committed suicide, A.D. 21 (Tac. Ann. iii. +40-42). Hild identifies this Florus with the one in the text: but it is +absolutely impossible that the Florus who died in A.D. 21 can have seen +Secundus (_scholae adhuc operatum_), who cannot have been born till +about twenty years later. + +#in eloquentia#. The genitive is more common with princeps: 1 §58: viii. +6, 30 Romanae eloquentiae principem: vi. 3, 1. + +#Galliarum#. Eloquence flourished in Gaul under the Empire. At Lugdunum +Caligula instituted (A.D. 39-40) a contest in Greek and Latin oratory +(certamen Graecae Latinaeque facundiae, Suet. Calig. 20). Cp. Iuv. i. 44 +Aut Lugdunensem rhetor dicturus ad aram. + +#quoniam# introduces what is virtually a parenthesis, referring not to +the whole sentence but only to _Galliarum_. + +#ibi demum#: 1 §44: 2 §8: 6 §5. Here it leads up to _alioqui_ (_apart +from this fact: moreover_) (1 §64): it was in Gaul that he practised, +but he would have shone anywhere. + +#alioqui#: 1 §64. Here it = apart from this fact, even if compared with +orators of other countries. Transl. ‘besides,’ and cp. Tac. Ann. iv. 37 +validus alioqui spernendis honoribus: Hist. ii. 27: iii. 32. Other +instances in Quintilian are ii. 1, 4: 15, 9: iv. pr. 6: v. 9, 11, &c. + +#inter paucos#, ‘as few have ever been’: Livy xxii. 7, 1 inter paucas +memorata populi Romani clades: cp. xxiii. 44, 4: xxxviii. 15, 9; +Q. Curtius iv. 8, 7 in paucis Alexandro carus: cp. vi. 8, 2. + +#illa propinquitate#, i.e. his relationship to Secundus, of whom +Quintilian speaks with pride as a friend and contemporary 1 §120. + +#Is fuit ... Is cum#: one of Quintilian’s negligences: cp. 2 §23. + +#adhuc# = etiam tum, as Livy xxi. 48 Scipio quamquam gravis adhuc +vulnere erat. Strictly _adhuc_ is applicable to what continues up to the +time of speaking: here of continuance in past time. Introd. p. l. + +#operatum#: cp. Tac. Ann. iii. 42 nobilissima Galliarum subole +liberalibus studiis ibi operata (v. 2): reipublicae Livy iv. 60, 2: +conubiis arvisque novis operata iuventus Verg. Aen. iii. 136. + +#adductae#. So adducere frontem Sen. Ben. i. 1: cp. attrahere frontem 6, +7: cp. contrahere frontem Cic. pro Cluent. §72. The opposite is _frontem +remittere_: Pliny, Ep. ii. 5, 5. Cp. sollicitam explicuere frontem Hor. +Car. iii. 29, 16. _Obductus_ is used in a similar sense: cp. Hor. Epod. +xiii. 5 obducta solvatur fronte senectus: Iuv. Sat. ix. 2 quare ... +tristis occurras fronte obducta. + + +III. § 14. + + Nec dissimulavit adulescens, tertium iam diem esse quod + omni labore materiae ad scribendum destinatae non inveniret + exordium; quo sibi non praesens tantum dolor, sed etiam + desperatio in posterum fieret. Tum Florus adridens, ‘numquid + tu,’ inquit, ‘melius dicere vis quam potes?’ + +#Tertium diem ... quod#. _Quod_ does not here = _ex quo_, as it denotes +not point of time, but duration: in the direct it would be _quod non +invenio_, not _quod_ (ex quo) _non inveni_. An exact analogy is Plaut. +Amphit. i. 1, 148 (302) iam diu ’st _quod_ ventri victum non datis +(where, however, Fleckeisen reads _quom_, and is followed by Palmer). +The commentators quote Pliny, Ep. iv. 27, 1 Tertius dies est quod audivi +recitantem Sentium: but there _quod_ = _ex quo_, just as _ut_ is used +for _ex quo_ Stich. 29 Nam viri nostri domo ut abierunt hic tertiust +annus. Nägelsbach (note on p. 167) says this construction of +Quintilian’s was imitated not only by Pliny (l.c.), but by others: +Schmalz, Antibarbarus, s.v. e, ex. It might, however, be argued that we +ought to read _quum_ (_quomomni_): C. ad Fam. xv. 14 Multi anni sunt cum +M. Attius in meo aere est, and often elsewhere, e.g. de Off. ii. §75 +(Roby §1723). If _quod_ stands it must = ‘as regards the fact that he +could find no _exordium_, it was now the third day’: cp. the German ‘es +ist schon der dritte Tag dass,’ &c. + +#omni labore#: a modal ablative, ‘in spite of every effort.’ There are +two instances in Cicero of a similar use of the ablative, _with the +gerundive_: pro Mur. §17 qui non modo Curiis, Catonibus, Pompeiis, +antiquis illis fortissimis viris, sed his recentibus, Mariis et Didiis +et Caeliis, commemorandis iacebant: = quamvis Curios, &c., +commemorarent: de Off. i. 2 §5 quis est enim qui nullis officii +praeceptis tradendis philosophum se audeat dicere? = quamvis non tradat. + +#materiae#: cp. v. 10, 9 quo apparet omnem ad scribendum destinatam +materiam ita appellari (sc. argumentum): ‘a theme on which he had to +write.’ There seems no reason why _materiae_ should not be taken as +genitive, though Hild and others make it dative of the remote object of +_inveniret_. + + +III. § 15. + + Ita se res habet: curandum est ut quam optime dicamus, + dicendum tamen pro facultate; ad profectum enim opus est studio, + non indignatione. Ut possimus autem scribere etiam plura et + celerius, non exercitatio modo praestabit, in qua sine dubio + multum est, sed etiam ratio: si non resupini spectantesque + tectum et cogitationem murmure agitantes expectaverimus quid + obveniat, {sed} quid res poscat, quid personam deceat, quod sit + tempus, qui iudicis animus intuiti, humano quodam modo ad + scribendum accesserimus. Sic nobis et initia et quae sequuntur + natura ipsa praescribit. + +#sine dubio#. This substantival use of the neuter adj. with prep. is +frequent in Cicero, but does not occur in Caesar or Sallust. Nägelsb. +Stil. §21: cp. Introd. p. liii. + +#ratio#, ‘judgment’ (λόγος), such as rational human beings may be +expected to show (cp. humano quodam modo, below). In this sense _ratio_ +and _consilium_ are often found together. A parallel passage is ii. 11, +§4 Quin etiam in cogitando nulla ratione adhibita aut tectum intuentes +magnum aliquid, quod ultro se offerat, pluribus saepe diebus expectant, +aut murmure incerto velut classico instincti concitatissimum corporis +motum non enuntiandis sed quaerendis verbis accommodant. + +#resupini# (‘with upturned face’) goes closely with _spectantes tectum_: +cp. Martial ix. 43, 3 Quaeque tulit spectat resupino sidera vultu. + +#quod sit tempus#. xi. 1, 46 Tempus quoque ac locus egent observatione +propria; nam et tempus tum triste tum laetum, tum liberum tum angustum +est, atque ad haec omnia componendus orator. + +#humano quodam modo#, ‘in true human or rational fashion,’ i.e. without +looking for inspiration to-- the ceiling! Cp. _instincti_, quoted above, +and 7 §14 deum tunc affuisse, &c. For _quidam_ see §11. + + +III. § 16. + + Certa sunt enim pleraque et, nisi coniveamus, in oculos + incurrunt; ideoque nec indocti nec rustici diu quaerunt, unde + incipiant; quo pudendum est magis, si difficultatem facit + doctrina. Non ergo semper putemus optimum esse quod latet: + immutescamus alioqui, si nihil dicendum videatur nisi quod non + invenimus. + +#certa#, fixed and definite, as belonging necessarily to the subject, +and suggested at once by the thought of it. _Pleraque_ is not limited to +_initia_, though the next sentence is (unde incipiant). + +#non ... putemus#: v. on 2 §27. Emphasis is secured both by the use of +_non_ for _ne_, and by its place in the sentence. + +#immutescamus#, very rare for _obmutescamus_, Stat. Theb. v. 542 ruptis +immutuit ore querelis: vi. 184. + +#alioqui#. The condition implied in the word is here expressed in the +clause which follows: cp. §30 below. Introd. p. li. + + +III. § 17. + + Diversum est huic eorum vitium qui primo decurrere per + materiam stilo quam velocissimo volunt, et sequentes calorem + atque impetum ex tempore scribunt; hanc silvam vocant. Repetunt + deinde et componunt quae effuderant; sed verba emendantur et + numeri, manet in rebus temere congestis quae fuit levitas. + +#diversum# with the dat. (like _contrarium_) is common in Quintilian and +later writers: Cicero has _ab_ c. abl. Cp. Hor. Ep. i. 18, 5 Est huic +diversum vitio vitium prope maius: Caesar B.C. iii. 30, 2 diversa sibi +consilia. + +#silvam#. This word is here used as a translation of ὕλη, properly +timber for building, then, metaphorically, raw material, or as here +‘rough draft.’ Cic. Orat. §12 omnis enim ubertas et quasi silva dicendi +ducta ab illis (philosophis) est, nec satis tamen instructa ad forenses +causas: §139 quasi silvam vides: de Or. ii. 65 infinita silva: iii. 93 +rerum est silva magna: 103 primum silva rerum (ac sententiarum) +comparanda est: 118 qui loco omnis virtutum et vitiorum est silva +subiecta: 54 ea est ei (oratori) subiecta materies (ὑποκειμένη ὕλη): de +Inv. i. 34 quandam silvam atque materiam ... omnium argumentationum: +Suet. Gram. 24 Reliquit non mediocrem silvam observationum sermonis +antiqui (Probus). The philosophical definition of ὕλη; is given in +Isidorus, Orig. xiii. 3, 1 hylen (ὕλην) Graeci rerum quamdam primam +materiam dicunt, nullo prorsus modo formatam, sed omnium corporalium +formarum capacem, ex qua visibilia haec elementa formata sunt. + +#componunt#, of ‘arrangement’: cp. 1, §§44, 66, 79. + +#levitas#, ‘superficiality,’ want of thoroughness and solidity: opp. to +_gravitas_. Cp. 7, §4 manet eadem quae fuit incipientibus difficultas.-- +The improvement extends only to the _verba_ and _numeri_, not to the +substance. + + +III. § 18. + + Protinus ergo adhibere curam rectius erit atque ab initio + sic opus ducere, ut caelandum, non ex integro fabricandum sit. + Aliquando tamen adfectus sequemur, in quibus fere plus calor + quam diligentia valet. + +#protinus# = statim ab initio. + +#opus ducere#: 5 §9 velut eadem cera aliae aliaeque formae duci solent: +ii. 4, 7 si non ab initio tenuem nimium laminam duxerimus et quam +caelatura altior rumpat. The same figure is used Hor. Sat. i. 10, 43-44 +forte epos acer ut nemo Varius ducit. So carmen ducere Ov. Trist. i. 11, +18: iii. 14, 32: ex Pont. i. 5, 7: ducere versus, Trist. v. 12, 63. In +all these the metaphor is originally from drawing out the threads in +spinning: cp. Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 225 tenui deducta poemata filo: Sat. ii. +1, 3 putat ... mille die versus deduci posse. In reference to statuary +we have Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 240 ducent aera fortis Alexandri vultum +simulantia: Verg. Aen. vi. 84, 7 vivos ducent de marmore vultus. + +#caelandum#, ‘chiselled,’ ‘filed’: Hor. Ep. ii. 2, 92 caelatumque novem +Musis opus. + +#sequemur#: so 1 §58 revertemur: 7, 1 renuntiabit: a common use of the +future in rules. Warmth of feeling, he says, will often compensate for +want of finish. + + +III. § 19. + + Satis apparet ex eo quod hanc scribentium neglegentiam + damno, quid de illis dictandi deliciis sentiam. Nam in stilo + quidem quamlibet properato dat aliquam cogitationi moram non + consequens celeritatem eius manus: ille cui dictamus urget, + atque interim pudet etiam dubitare aut resistere aut mutare + quasi conscium infirmitatis nostrae timentes. + +#illis dictandi deliciis#: i.e. the practice which is so much in +fashion, so much ‘affected’: for _deliciae_ (‘affectation’) cp. 1 §43 +recens haec lascivia deliciaeque: xii. 8, 4 ne illas quidem tulerim +delicias eorum qui, &c. The phrase _in deliciis esse alicui_ is common +in Cicero: cp. also Orat. §39 longissime tamen ipsi a talibus deliciis +vel potius ineptiis afuerunt. The practice of dictation became so common +that _dictare_ came to have the same sense as _scribere_ (‘compose’): +Pers. i. 52 non si qua eligidia crudi dictarunt proceres? Literary men +had of course always their _librarii_; and we get a glimpse of a great +advocate at work in Brutus §87 illum ... omnibus exclusis commentatum in +quadam testudine cum servis litteratis fuisse, quorum alii aliud dictare +eodem tempore solitus esset. Pliny, the elder, used to redeem the time +by dictating to a _notarius_ even when on his travels: so too his nephew +(who tells of his uncle’s habits iii. 5, 15), notarium voco et die +admisso quae formaveram dicto ix. 36, 2: illa quae dictavi identidem +retractantur ibid. 40, 2. Gesner has an interesting note: “scilicet iam +tum notabilis erat ea mollities, ut circa scribendi artem negligentiores +essent homines in aliquo fastigio constituti: (vid. i. 1, 28) quae +postea ita invaluit ut _dictare_ iam esset eruditorum hominum opus, quem +admodum antea _scribere_. Itaque _vario dictandi genere_ supergressum se +alios dicit Sidonius Apollin. 8, 6 et ab initio eiusdem epistolae +coniungit _studia certandi, dictandi, lectitandique_.” He quotes +authorities to show that, owing to the growth of the practice of +dictation, the leading men in Charlemagne’s time, as well as the +bishops, and Charlemagne himself, were ignorant of the art of writing. + +#in stilo#: i.e. when the author himself uses it. The _quidem_ +introduces an antithesis in _ille cui dictamus_. + +#urget#: he ‘presses,’ whereas even those authors who can write fast +take time to stop and think. No doubt the most practised amanuensis +would fail to write as fast as a man can think, but this is not +asserted. All that is said in the antithesis is that the amanuensis is +always ready for more, as it were: his whole interest is in the writing, +not in the thought. One even (etiam) feels _ashamed_ at times (in +addition to being merely conscious of the fact that the scribe’s pen is +not busy) of one’s hesitancy, &c. See Crit. Notes. + +#resistere#: v. on §10. + + +III. § 20. + + Quo fit ut non rudia tantum et fortuita, sed impropria + interim, dum sola est conectendi sermonis cupiditas, effluant, + quae nec scribentium curam nec dicentium impetum consequantur. + At idem ille qui excipit, si tardior in scribendo aut incertior + in {intel}legendo velut offensator fuit, inhibetur cursus, atque + omnis quae erat concepta mentis intentio mora et interdum + iracundia excutitur. + +#impropria# = quae significatione deerrant. Cp. i. 5, 46 dubito an id +improprium potius appellem; significatione enim deerrat. On #verba +propria# see 1 §6. + +#consequantur#: i.e. such utterances do not come up either to the care +with which one writes or the animation with which one speaks. + +#at idem ille# introduces the second objection to dictation: §21 +supplies a third and §22 a fourth. + +#incertior in intellegendo#, i.e. not to be depended upon to understand +what is dictated to him. See Crit. Notes. Against _legendo_ it must be +urged that the reference to _reading_ is not very appropriate: the +author would not be likely to call on the scribe to read what he had +written, except at an appropriate pause, otherwise he would himself be +to blame for the interruption to the ‘swing’ (cursus) of his thoughts. + +#offensator#, a ἅπαξ λεγόμενον, whence the use of _velut_. It is +employed here of one whose slowness or muddle-headedness is always +bringing the author to a standstill. Cp. offensantes 7 §10. + +#quae erat#: cp. §17 quae fuit levitas. + +#concepta mentis intentio#, i.e. the thread of ideas. _Concipere_ is of +frequent occurrence in Quintilian: 7 §14: xi. 3, 25: ix. i, 16: ii. 20, +4: vi. 2, 33, &c. For the gen. cp. animi intentio i. 1, 34. The reading +_conceptae mentis_ (see Crit. Notes) is supported by i. 2, 29 +praeceptores ipsos non idem mentis ac spiritus in dicendo posse +concipere: the genitive would then be objective, as §23 below: perhaps +‘attention to the conceived thought.’ + +#excutitur#: Aristoph. Clouds 138 καὶ φροντίδ᾽ ἐξήμβλωκας ἐξευρημένην. + + +III. § 21. + + Tum illa, quae altiorem animi motum sequuntur quaeque ipsa + animum quodam modo concitant, quorum est iactare manum, torquere + vultum, {frontem et} latus interim obiurgare, quaeque Persius + notat, cum leviter dicendi genus significat, ‘nec pluteum,’ + inquit, ‘caedit nec demorsos sapit ungues,’ etiam ridicula sunt, + nisi cum soli sumus. + +#quaeque ipsa#: i.e. per se: so §23 below, quae ipsa delectant. + +#frontem et latus ... obiurgare#. I venture to insert this conjecture in +the text, as justified both by the MSS. tradition (see Crit. Notes) and +by the context. Quintilian is speaking not of the gestures by which +animation is imparted to an actual effort of oratory, but of such little +mannerisms as the men of his day indulged in when in the throes of +solitary composition,-- just as they bite quill pens to pieces or +scratch their heads now. For _frontem obiurgare_ cp. Brut. §278 nulla +perturbatio animi nulla corporis, frons non percussa, non femur, quoted +xi. 3, 123: femur pectus frontem caedere ii. 12, 10: ut frontem ferias +Cic. ad Att. i. 1, 1, though this last passage implies a more vexatious +state of distraction. + +#obiurgare#, i.e. caedere, ferire, plectere. Gertz objected to _latus +obiurgare_ on the ground that _obiurgare_ by itself could not mean to +‘strike.’ We have ablatives in Pers.v. 169 solea puer obiurgabere rubra: +Sen. de Ira iii. 12, 6 servulum istum verberibus obiurga: Suet. Calig. +§20 ferulis obiurgari: id. Otho §2 flagris: Petronius 34 colaphis. But +in all these the abl. is needed to define the meaning of _obiurgare_, +while no one could mistake _latus obiurgare_. + +#leviter dicendi genus#: cp. §17 levitas. The reference is to +listlessness and carelessness of style, ‘not the kind that beats the +desk or savours of the bitten nail,’-- without earnestness or feeling. + +#nec pluteum caedit#. The _pluteus_ or _pluteum_ is the back board of +the ‘lecticula lucubratoria’ in which writing was done in a recumbent +position. The quotation is from Sat. i. 106, where Persius pictures a +drivelling versifier, listlessly pouring forth his verses without any +physical exertion or trace of feeling. + +#demorsos sapit ungues#: imitated from Hor. Sat. i. 10, 70, speaking of +what Lucilius would do if he lived now: in versu faciendo Saepe caput +scaberet, vivos et roderet ungues. + +#nisi cum soli sumus#. This refers to practice only. A different point +of view is stated in i. ii. §31, where Quintilian sums up in these +words, Non esset in rebus humanis eloquentia, si tantum cum singulis +loqueremur. + + +III. § 22. + + Denique ut semel quod est potentissimum dicam, secretum in + dictando perit. Atque liberum arbitris locum et quam altissimum + silentium scribentibus maxime convenire nemo dubitaverit: non + tamen protinus audiendi qui credunt aptissima in hoc nemora + silvasque, quod illa caeli libertas locorumque amoenitas + sublimem animum et beatiorem spiritum parent. + +#ut semel ... dicam#: 1 §17. + +#secretum in dictando#. This is the fourth objection. Cp. 7 §16 cum +stilus secreto gaudeat atque omnes arbitros reformidet. Hirt +(Substantivierung des Adj. bei Quint.-- Berlin, 1890) notes that this +use of the nom. neut. standing by itself is not so common as other +cases: he cites about a dozen instances, e.g. iv. 1, 41 honestum satis +per se valet: v. 11, 13 dissimile plures casus habet: vi. 3, 84 +inopinatum et a lacessente poni solet. See Crit. Notes. + +#protinus#: see on 1 §3, §42. + +#aptissima in hoc#. A poetical constr.: only here in Quintilian, instead +of _dat._ or _ad_. Livy xxviii. 31 genere pugnae in quod minime apti +sunt: Ovid Metam. xiv. 765 formas deus aptus in omnes. + +#nemora silvasque#. Quintilian is speaking of oratory: poetry on the +other hand may fitly seek its inspiration in solitude. Tac. Dial. ix. +poetis ... in nemora et lucos id est in solitudinem recedendum est: cp. +xii nemora vero et luci et secretum ipsum, &c. The poet’s love of +retirement and the necessity for his being exempted from the fears and +anxieties of the vulgar is in fact a commonplace in Latin literature: +Horace, Car. i. 1, 30: 32, 1: iv. 3, 10 sq.: Ep. ii. 2, 77: A. P. 298: +Ovid, Tristia i. 1, 41 Carmina secessum scribentis et otia quaerunt, cp. +v. 12, 3: Iuv. vii. 58: Pliny ix. 10 §2 (to Tacitus) poemata quiescunt, +quae tu inter nemora et lucos commodissime perfici putas: so for study +of all kinds i. 6, 2; cp. ix. 36, 6. + +#beatiorem spiritum#: i. §27, §44 (spiritus: cp. 5 §4 sublimis +spiritus): and i. §61, §109 (beatus). Cp. dives vena in Hor. A. P. 409. + + +III. § 23. + + Mihi certe iucundus hic magis quam studiorum hortator + videtur esse secessus. Namque illa, quae ipsa delectant, necesse + est avocent ab intentione operis destinati. Neque enim se bona + fide in multa simul intendere animus totum potest, et quocumque + respexit, desinit intueri quod propositum erat. + +#hortator#: cp. Liv. xxvii. 18, 14 foederum ruptor dux et populus: Cic. +pro Mil. §50 ipse ille latronum occultator et receptor locus. Introd. +p. xlv. + +#quae ipsa#: §21 above. Cic. Tusc. Disp. v. 21, 62 iam ipsae defluebant +coronae. + +#bona fide#, ‘earnestly and conscientiously’: ut non fallat (sc. animus) +sed officiis suis probe sufficiat (Wolff). The phrase is borrowed from +the language of the law-courts, where it was applied to judicial awards +made not according to any positive enactment but in equity. Cicero, de +Off. iii. 61 et sine lege iudiciis, in quibus additur _ex fide bona_. +See Holden’s note _ad loc._ + + +III. § 24. + + Quare silvarum amoenitas et praeterlabentia flumina et + inspirantes ramis arborum aurae volucrumque cantus et ipsa late + circumspiciendi libertas ad se trahunt, ut mihi remittere potius + voluptas ista videatur cogitationem quam intendere. + +#late circumspiciendi#. Wölfflin thinks that Quintilian designedly +avoided such alliterations as ‘longe lateque circumspicere’: cp. Sall. +Iug. 5, Tac. Hist. iv. 50. In viii. 3, 65 he has ‘vultum et oculos’ +instead of ‘ora et oculos’: and ‘satis’ by itself, or ‘satis abunde,’ +instead of ‘satis superque.’ + +#remittere ... intendere#: the figure is derived from the use of the +bow. + + +III. § 25. + + Demosthenes melius, qui se in locum ex quo nulla exaudiri + vox et ex quo nihil prospici posset recondebat, ne aliud agere + mentem cogerent oculi. Ideoque lucubrantes silentium noctis et + clausum cubiculum et lumen unum velut {t}ectos maxime teneat. + +#Demosthenes#: Plut. Dem. 7 ἐκ τούτου κατάγειον μὲν οἰκοδομῆσαι +μελετήριον ὃ δὴ διεσώζετο καὶ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. + +#cogerent#: for a similar modified use of _cogere_ cp. Corn. Nep. Milt. +7, 1: Suet. Domit. 11. + +#lumen# for _lucerna_: Cic. de Divin. 1 §36 lumine adposito. + +#velut tectos#, ‘as if under cover’: sc. ad omnia quae oculis vel +auribus incursant. This is said to be one of Quintilian’s military +metaphors, whence the use of _velut_. Becher (Philol. xliii. 203 sq.) +compares de Orat. i. 8, 32 quid autem tam necessarium quam tenere semper +arma quibus vel tectus ipse esse possis vel provocare improbos vel te +ulcisci lacessitus? and Orelli on pro Deiot. 6, 16: (quis consideratior +illo? quis tectior? quis prudentior?) ‘est metaphora petita a +gladiatoribus qui, uti debent, contra ictus adversariorum se tegunt.’ +Here the ‘weapons of defence’ are three: ‘silentium noctis,’ ‘clausum +cubiculum,’ and ‘lumen unum’ (i.e. nobis solum appositum). The opposite +of _tectus_ in this sense is _apertus_: e.g. latus apertum Tac. Hist. +ii. 21 _aperti_ incautique muros subiere, ‘of a force which has no +adequate defensive means at its disposal for conducting a siege’ +(Spooner). For the thought Krüger (3rd ed.) compares Plin. Ep. x. 36 +clausae fenestrae manent. Mire enim silentio et tenebris animus alitur. +Ab iis quae avocant abductus et liber et mihi relictus non oculos animo +sed animum oculis sequor, qui eadem quae mens vident, quoties non adsunt +alia.-- See Crit. Notes. + +#maxime# = potissimum, and leads up to §28 ut sunt _maxime_ optanda. Cp. +μάλιστα: Plat. Rep. 326 A πεῖσαι μάλιστα μὲν καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἄρχοντας, +εἰ δὲ μὴ τὴν ἄλλην πόλιν. + +#teneat#, potential: ‘if we work at night, the silence, &c. will secure +us from interruption.’ But Krüger (2nd ed.), looking to _lucubrantes_ +(which is emphatic), explains = ita lucubremus ut ... teneat, and Wrobel +makes it an imperative, ‘let us work by night, and under such +conditions, with such precautions that,’ &c. + + +III. § 26. + + Sed cum in omni studiorum genere, tum in hoc praecipue bona + valetudo, quaeque eam maxime praestat, frugalitas necessaria + est, cum tempora ab ipsa rerum natura ad quietem refectionemque + nobis data in acerrimum laborem convertimus. Cui tamen non plus + inrogandum est quam quod somno supererit, haud deerit; + +#in hoc#, i.e. for night work (= in hoc studiorum genere; viz. cum +lucubramus). + +#frugalitas#: regularity of life, in a wide sense (as moderatio, +temperantia, σωφροσύνη): cp. xii. 1, 8 Age non ad perferendos studiorum +labores necessaria frugalitas? quid ergo ex libidine ac luxuria spei? +Cic. pro Deiot. ix. §26. + +#cum ... convertimus#: the temporal signification of _cum_ c. ind. +passes here into the causal. Cp. i. 6, 2 auctoritas ab oratoribus vel +historicis peti solet ... cum summorum in eloquentia virorum iudicium +pro ratione, et vel error honestus est magnos duces sequentibus.-- +Becher on the other hand (followed by Krüger 3rd ed.) insists that the +use is here exclusively temporal, and that the clause is merely a +development of ‘cum lucubramus,’-- the idea contained in the foregoing +in hoc (sc. stud. genere). + +#cui#: sc. labori scribendi. + +#inrogandum# = impendendum, tribuendum. + +#supererit ... deerit#. Tr. ‘only so much as would be superfluous for +sleep, not insufficient.’ The meaning is clear: we must not encroach +on the time necessary for the repose of mind and body,-- ‘not more than +what is not needed for sleep, and what will not be missed.’ For what may +seem a superfluous addition cp. 1 §115 si quid adiecturus sibi non si +quid detracturus fuit: Verg. Aen. ix. 282 ‘tantum fortuna secunda Haud +adversa cadat.’ The juxtaposition of compounds of _esse_ is very common: +esp. _superesse_, _deesse_. Asin. Pollio, ad Fam. x. 33, 5: Cic. ad Fam. +xiii. 63, 2: Cic. in Gellius i. 22, 7: Val. Max. viii. 7, 2: Suet. Aug. +56 (Schmalz). See Crit. Notes. + + +III. § 27. + + obstat enim diligentiae scribendi etiam fatigatio, et + abunde, si vacet, lucis spatia sufficiunt; occupatos in noctem + necessitas agit. Est tamen lucubratio, quotiens ad eam integri + ac refecti venimus, optimum secreti genus. + +#si vacet ... occupatos#. The antithesis should be noted: the days are +long enough when one has nothing else to do: it is the busy man who is +driven to encroach on the night. + + +III. § 28. + + Sed silentium et secessus et undique liber animus ut sunt + maxime optanda, ita non semper possunt contingere; ideoque non + statim, si quid obstrepet, abiciendi codices erunt et + deplorandus dies, verum incommodis repugnandum et hic faciendus + usus, ut omnia quae impedient vincat intentio; quam si tota + mente in opus ipsum derexeris, nihil eorum quae oculis vel + auribus incursant ad animum perveniet. + +#codices#: writing-books or tablets, as §32. + +#faciendus usus#. Cp. ut scribendi fiat usus in 2 §2: and §3 below vires +faciamus: 6 §3 facienda multo stilo forma est. + +#derexeris#: see on 2 §1. So xii. 3, 8: ii. 13, 5: ii. 1, 11. On the +other hand in x. 1 §127 and v. 7, 6 Halm and Meister print _dirigere_. + +#incursant#: stronger than §16 in oculos incurrunt. The constr. with the +dative is poetical (Ovid, Metam. i. 303, xiv. 190). + + +III. § 29. + + An vero frequenter etiam fortuita hoc cogitatio praestat, + ut obvios non videamus et itinere deerremus: non consequemur + idem, si et voluerimus? Non est indulgendum causis desidiae. Nam + si non nisi refecti, non nisi hilares, non nisi omnibus aliis + curis vacantes studendum existimarimus, semper erit propter quod + nobis ignoscamus. + +#An vero ... non consequemur#. For this form of the _argumentum a minore +ad maius_ cp. 2 §5. Cic. pro Rab. 5 An vero servos nostros ... dominorum +benignitas ... liberabit hos a verberibus ... nostri honores (non) +vindicabunt? + +#deerremus# with simple abl. is post-classical. + +#idem#, i.e. the same abstraction. + +#si et voluerimus#: ‘by an effort of will,’ opp. to _fortuita +cogitatio_. + +#non nisi#: see on 1 §20. + + +III. § 30. + + Quare in turba, itinere, conviviis etiam faciat sibi + cogitatio ipsa secretum. Quid alioqui fiet, cum in medio foro, + tot circumstantibus iudiciis, iurgiis, fortuitis etiam + clamoribus, erit subito continua oratione dicendum, si + particulas quas ceris mandamus nisi in solitudine reperire non + possumus? Propter quae idem ille tantus amator secreti + Demosthenes in litore, in quo se maximo cum sono fluctus + inlideret, meditans consuescebat contionum fremitus non + expavescere. + +#itinere#: Sen. Ep. 72 §2 quaedam enim sunt quae possis et in cisio +scribere: Plin. Ep. iv. 14 §2 accipies cum hac epistula hendecasyllabos +nostros, quibus nos in vehiculo, in balineo, inter cenam oblectamus +otium temporis. Pliny even took with him to the chase his _pugillares_, +that he might note down any passing thought: i. 6, 1: ix. 10, 2. He had +learnt the lesson from his uncle, who made use of his time at dinner, in +the bath, on a journey: see the description his nephew gives of his +habits Ep. iii. 5 §§10, 11, 14-16. Cato the Younger used to read while +the Senate was assembling: Cic. de Fin. iii. 2 §7. + +#alioqui#: see on §16. Cp. §7 and Introd. p. li. + +#tot circumstantibus iudiciis#. Four courts were commonly held in one +and the same basilica. Cp. xii. 5, 6 cum in basilica Iulia diceret primo +tribunali (Trachalus 1 §119) quatuor autem iudicia, ut moris est, +cogerentur, atque omnia clamoribus fremerent, et auditum eum et +intellectum et, quod agentibus ceteris contumeliosissimum fuit, laudatum +quoque ex quatuor tribunalibus memini: Plin. Ep. i. 18, 3 eram acturus +... in quadruplici iudicio: iv. 24, 1: vi. 33, 2. + +#particulas#: the ‘jottings’ which we ought to be able to make even in +spite of surrounding confusion, if we are to be effective when called on +to speak _ex tempore_. + +#ceris#: used especially for rough notes. Iuv. i. 63: xiv. 191. These +tablets were “made of thin slabs or leaves of wood, coated with wax, and +having a raised margin all round to preserve the contents from friction. +They were made of different sizes and varied in the number of their +leaves, whence the word, in this sense, is applied in the plural” +(Rich). + +#in litore#: Frotscher quotes Lib. Vit. Demosth. φασὶν αὐτὸν ἄνεμον +ῥαγδαῖον τηροῦντα, καὶ κινουμένην σφοδρῶς τὴν θάλατταν, παρὰ τοὺς +αἰγιαλοὺς βαδίζοντα, λέγειν καὶ τῷ τῆς θαλάττης ἤχῳ συνεθίζεσθαι φέρειν +τὰς τοῦ δήμου καταβοάς: Plut. Vit. X Orat. 8, p. 844 E καὶ κατιόντα ἐπὶ +τὸ Φαληρικὸν πρὸς τὰς τῶν κυμάτων ἐμβολὰς τὰς σκέψεις ποιεῖσθαι, ἵν᾽ εἴ +ποτε θορυβοίη ὁ δῆμος, μὴ ἐκσταίη: Cic. de Fin. v. 2, 5 Noli inquit, ex +me quaerere, qui in Phalericum etiam descenderim, quo in loco ad fluctum +aiunt declamare solitum Demosthenem, ut fremitum assuesceret voce +vincere: Val. Max. viii. 7, ext. 1. + +#meditans#, ‘practising’: cp. de Orat. i. §260 (Demosthenes) perfecit +meditando ut nemo planius esse locutus putaretur: §136: Brutus §302 +nullum patiebatur esse diem (Hortensius) quin aut in foro diceret aut +meditaretur extra forum: Quint. ii. 10, 2: iv. 2, 29. + +#expavescere#. This corresponds with the motive attributed to +Demosthenes by Plutarch and Libanius, as quoted above; Cicero’s +explanation (ut fremitum assuesceret voce vincere) is perhaps the more +credible. + + +III. § 31. + + Illa quoque minora (sed nihil in studiis parvum est) non + sunt transeunda: scribi optime ceris, in quibus facillima est + ratio delendi, nisi forte visus infirmior membranarum potius + usum exiget, quae ut iuvant aciem, ita crebra relatione, quoad + intinguntur calami, morantur manum et cogitationis impetum + frangunt. + +#optime#: §33: 1 §72 (prave): 1 §105 (fortiter), where see note: 5 §13 +(rectene and honestene). Becher says ‘_optime_ giebt ein Urteil über die +Handlung an, drückt nicht die Art und Weise aus’: hence it = _optimum +esse_. + +#scribi ceris#: for the omission of in cp. xi. 2, 32 illud neminem non +iuvabit iisdem quibus scripserit ceris ediscere. In viii. 6, 64 Meister +reads _in ceris_. + +#ratio delendi#: see on 2 §3: ‘erasure,’ the ‘art of blotting.’ +A similar periphrasis is _ratio collocandi_ §5. For the purpose of +erasure the reverse end of the _stilus_ was flat. Hor. Sat. i. 10, 72 +saepe stilum vertas (cp. 4 §1): Cic. de Orat. ii. §96 luxuries quaedam +quae stilo depascenda est. With parchment the method of erasure was of +course different: Hor. A. P. 446 incomptis adlinet atrum transverso +calamo signum. + +#nisi forte# is not ironical here, as in 1 §70: 2 §8: 5 §§6-7. + +#membranarum#. Parchment was more expensive than the tablets (cerae), +though probably cheaper now than it had been previously. It could be +used for rough notes, the writing being erased to make room for fresh +matter,-- ‘palimpsest.’ Even when a published book consisted of papyrus +paper (charta), parchment was often used for the wrapper. It was called +_membrana pergamena_ because the industry received its development under +the kings of Pergamum. + +#exiget#: for the indic. cp. v. 2, 2 refelluntur autem (praeiudicia) +raro per contumeliam iudicum, nisi forte manifesta in iis culpa erit. +The commentators quote Sall. Iug. xiv. 10, but there the subj. is really +consecutive. + +#relatione# is here used in the etymological sense of ‘carrying the pen +back,’ or ‘to and fro’ in supplying it with ink. No other example can be +quoted in which this sense ( = reductio) occurs. Kiderlin (l.c.) thinks +that the idea of ‘raising’ the hand would be more appropriate to the +context than that of ‘drawing it back’: he proposes therefore to read +‘_crebriore elatione_.’ See Crit. Notes. + +#intinguntur#, i.e. in the ink (atramentum), which was generally an +artificial compound, sometimes the natural juice of the cuttle-fish. + + +III. § 32. + + Relinquendae autem in utrolibet genere contra erunt vacuae + tabellae, in quibus libera adiciendo sit excursio. Nam interim + pigritiam emendandi angustiae faciunt, aut certe novorum + interpositione priora confundant. Ne latas quidem ultra modum + esse ceras velim, expertus iuvenem studiosum alioqui praelongos + habuisse sermones, quia illos numero versuum metiebatur, idque + vitium, quod frequenti admonitione corrigi non potuerat, mutatis + codicibus esse sublatum. + +#contra# = ex adverso. Space must be left for corrections and additions +opposite to what has been written: there must be blank pages. Cp. +_contra_ 1 §114. + +#adiciendo#, ‘for making additions,’ comes under the head of the ‘dative +for work contemplated’ Roby §§1156 and 1383. So Tacitus constantly uses +the dative of gerund or gerundive in a final sense after verbs and +adjectives. See Crit. Notes. + +#aut certe#, with no previous _aut_: cp. ix. 2, 94: 3, 60. For #novorum# +cp. _subitis_ 7 §30, and see Introd. p. xlvii. + +#confundant#: potential. It states a possibility: _faciunt_ a fact. + +#expertus# with acc. and inf. is rare. + +#studiosum#: 1 §45. + +#alioqui#: see Introd. p. li. + +#versuum#: 1 §38. + + +III. § 33. + + Debet vacare etiam locus in quo notentur quae scribentibus + solent extra ordinem, id est ex aliis quam qui sunt in manibus + loci, occurrere. Inrumpunt enim optimi nonnumquam sensus, quos + neque inserere oportet neque differre tutum est, quia interim + elabuntur, interim memoriae sui intentos ab alia inventione + declinant ideoque optime sunt in deposito. + +#locus ... loci#. There is something of Quintilian’s not infrequent +negligence of style in the repetition of the word, especially as by +_locus_ he means only ‘room,’ while _loci_ are the different parts of +the composition. + +#notentur#, ‘jot down.’ + +#inrumpunt#, ‘break in upon us,’ with a force that is hard to resist +(cp. memoriam sui intentos below). + +#sensus#: ‘ideas’: viii. 5, 2 sententiam veteres quod animo sensissent +vocaverunt ... sed consuetudo iam tenuit ut mente concepta sensus +vocaremus, lumina autem praecipueque in clausulis posita sententias: 5 +§5: 7 §6. + +#interim ... interim#: frequent in Quintilian (see Introduction p. li.) +for _nunc ... nunc_, _modo ... modo_. + +#optime sunt#: §31 = optimum est eos esse. + +#inventione#: ‘line of thought.’ + +#in deposito#: ‘in store,’ ‘in a place of safety,’ i.e. noted down: see +Introd. p. xlvii. The phrase is borrowed from law: vii. 2, 51 depositi +quaestiones, Pandects, xxxvi. 3, 5. + + + + +DE EMENDATIONE. + +IV. + + +IV. § 1. + + Sequitur emendatio, pars studiorum longe utilissima; neque + enim sine causa creditum est stilum non minus agere, cum delet. + Huius autem operis est adicere, detrahere, mutare. Sed facilius + in iis simpliciusque iudicium quae replenda vel deicienda sunt; + premere vero tumentia, humilia extollere, luxuriantia + adstringere, inordinata digerere, soluta componere, exultantia + coercere duplicis operae; nam et damnanda sunt quae placuerant + et invenienda quae fugerant. + +#creditum est#: 1 §48. The perfect indicates that the opinion was +adopted and is still maintained. Hor. Ep. i. 2, 5 cur ita crediderim +(= credam): cp. credidi 2 §20 above. + +#non minus#, sc. quam cum scribit. Hild sees a similar ellipse in 1 §30 +potius habenti periculosus, sc. quam utilis. But see note _ad loc._ + +#replenda ... deicienda# correspond to #adicere ... detrahere#. This use +is suggested by the idea of _levelling_. Cp. Digest xlii. 1, 4 lege +repletur quod sententiae deest: Ovid, Her. x. 37 quod voci deerat +plangore replebam. + +#premere#, ‘prune’: v. on _pressus_ 1 §§44, 46: Hor. Sat. i. 10, 69 +Detereret sibi multa, recideret omne quod ultra Perfectum traheretur. + +#luxuriantia#, ‘exuberance’: Hor. Ep. ii. 2, 122 luxuriantia compescet, +where Wilkins cites this passage, also de Orat. ii. 96 luxuries quaedam +quae stilo depascenda est, i.e. must be kept down by the practice of +writing. + +#inordinata#: of expression, viii. 2, §23 nam si ... neque plura neque +inordinata aut indistincta dixerimus, erunt dilucida et neglegenter +quoque audientibus aperta: ix. 4, 27 felicissimus tamen sermo est cui et +rectos ordo et apta iunctura et cum his numerus opportune cadens +contigit. + +#soluta componere# = numeris adstringere verba: ‘reducing to metre what +is unrhythmical.’ Cp. carmen solutum 1 §31. For _componere_, see on 1 +§44. + +#exultantia#: cp. 2 §15, where the opposition of _compositi_ and +_exultantes_ shows that the latter denotes the extreme,-- the excess of +that of which _solutus_ is the defect. Cp. Cic. Orat. §195. The three +terms might be arranged in a series: soluta, composita, exultantia,-- +the last denoting ‘combinations of words producing an undignified, +skipping, or dancing movement’ (Frieze). + + +IV. § 2. + + Nec dubium est optimum esse emendandi genus, si scripta in + aliquod tempus reponantur, ut ad ea post intervallum velut nova + atque aliena redeamus, ne nobis scripta nostra tamquam recentes + fetus blandiantur. + +#emendandi genus#. Like _vis_ and _ratio_ (see on 1 §1), _genus_ is used +with the gerund to supply the place of a noun (here _emendatio_): cp. +ix. 3, 35 est et illud repetendi genus (‘this too is repetition’): Cic. +pro Rab. Post. neque solum hoc genus pecuniae capiendae turpe sed etiam +nefarium esse arbitrabatur: and even with the perf. part. pass. in Verr. +ii. §141 non mihi praetermittendum videtur ne illud quidem genus +pecuniae conciliatae: Nägelsbach, p. 130. + +#in aliquod tempus#. Hor. A. P. 388 nonumque prematur in annum: advice +to which Quintilian alludes in his dedicatory letter to Tryphon, dabam +iis otium ut refrigerato inventionis amore diligenter repetitos tamquam +lector perpenderem. + +#recentes fetus#: 1 §16 nova illa velut nascentia: 3 §7 omnia nostra dum +nascuntur placent. + + +IV. § 3. + + Sed neque hoc contingere semper potest praesertim oratori, + cui saepius scribere ad praesentes usus necesse est, et ipsa + emendatio finem habet. Sunt enim qui ad omnia scripta tamquam + vitiosa redeant et, quasi nihil fas sit rectum esse quod primum + est, melius existiment quidquid est aliud, idque faciant + quotiens librum in manus resumpserunt, similes medicis etiam + integra secantibus. Accidit itaque ut cicatricosa sint et + exsanguia et cura peiora. + +#finem habet#: there must be a limit. Cp. §4. + +#sunt enim#: the _increduli_ of 3 §11: quibus nihil sit satis, &c. + +#medicis#. This is not flattering to the profession in Quintilian’s day: +he may have owed the doctors a grudge. Dion. Hal. ad Cn. Pomp. vi. (p. +785 R.) has a similar figure. + +#accidit itaque#. Livy sometimes has itaque in the second place, Cicero +never. + +#cicatricosa#, ‘covered with sutures’: ‘patchwork.’ + +#exsanguia#: cp. 1 §115, where he says of Calvus ‘nimia contra se +calumnia verum sanguinem perdidisse.’ + +#cura peiora#: cp. Plin. Nat. Hist. xxxv. 10 nocere saepe nimiam +diligentiam: Plin. Ep. ix. 35, 2 nimia cura deterit magis quam emendat. + + +IV. § 4. + + Sit ergo aliquando quod placeat aut certe quod sufficiat, ut + opus poliat lima, non exterat. Temporis quoque esse debet modus. + Nam quod Cinnae Smyrnam novem annis accepimus scriptam, et + Panegyricum Isocratis, qui parcissime, decem annis dicunt + elaboratum, ad oratorem nihil pertinet, cuius nullum erit, si + tam tardum fuerit, auxilium. + +#lima#: Hor. A. P. 291 limae labor et mora: Plin. Ep. v. 10, §3 +perfectum opus absolutumque est, nec iam splendescit lima sed atteritur. + +#nam#: cp. 1 §§9, 50. #quod#: see on 1 §60. + +#Cinnae Smyrnam#. C. Helvius Cinna, a friend of Catullus, was the author +of a poem entitled Smyrna (Zmyrna), in which he described the incestuous +love of Myrrha for her father Cinyras, the subject being treated in the +fashion of the Alexandrian poets. (Cp. Teuffel, Rom. Lit. 210 §§2-3.) +Vergil seems to have admired him (Ecl. ix. 35): but the elaborate care +he spent over his poem, which was after all not a long one, resulted in +obscurity: fuit autem liber obscurus adeo ut et nonnulli eius aetatis +grammatici in eum scripserint magnamque ex eius enarratione sint gloriam +consecuti. Quod obscurus fuerit etiam Martialis ostendit in illo versu +(x. 21, 4): iudice te melior Cinna Marone fuit,-- Philargyrius, quoted +by Teuffel. Cp. Catullus xcv Zmyrna mei Cinnae nonam post denique messem +Quam coeptast nonamque edita post hiememst. Horace’s nonum ... prematur +in annum is believed to contain a direct reference to the Smyrna. + +#Panegyricum Isocratis#. This speech received its name from the fact +that it was written for recitation at one of the great πανηγύρεις or +festal assemblies, such as the Panhellenic festival at Olympia. It was +probably published in the latter part of the summer of B.C. 380, and +consisted of an appeal to the Greeks to join in an expedition against +Persia, under the joint command of Athens and Sparta. + +#parcissime#, sc. dicunt: cp. 1 §101 ut parcissime dicam. Quintilian +seems here to be following Dion. Hal. de Comp. Verb. c. 25 (Reiske v. +p. 208) ὁ μὲν γὰρ τὸν πανηγυρικὸν λόγον, ὡς οἱ τὸν ἐλάχιστον χρόνον +γράφοντες ἀποφαίνουσιν, ἐν ἔτεσι δέκα συνετάξατο. Plutarch says that +some mentioned 15 years: τὸν πανηγυρικὸν ἔτεσι δέκα συνέθηκεν, οἱ δὲ +δεκαπέντε λέγουσιν Dec. Orat. p. 837 F: cp. Mor. 350 E, where he speaks +of ‘almost three Olympiads.’ The writer of the treatise ‘On the Sublime’ +(ch. 4) gives ten years as the period. + +#elaboratum#: 7 §32. Cp. Cic. Brutus §312 deinceps inde multae (causae) +quas nos diligenter elaboratas et tamquam elucubratas adferebamus. + +#nullum erit#, ‘will be of no avail’ = non dignum erit cuius ulla ratio +habeatur. Cp. Cic. in Vatin. xii. §30 Dices supplicationes te illas non +probasse. Optime. Nullae fuerint supplicationes. + + + + +QUAE SCRIBENDA SINT PRAECIPUE. + +V. + + +V. § 1. + + Proximum est ut dicamus quae praecipue scribenda sint ἕξιν + parantibus. {Non est huius} quidem operis ut explicemus quae + sint materiae, quae prima aut secunda aut deinceps tractanda + sint (nam id factum est iam primo libro, quo puerorum, et + secundo, quo iam robustorum studiis ordinem dedimus), sed, de + quo nunc agitur, unde copia ac facilitas maxime veniat. + +#ἑξιν#: v. 1 §1 and note. For the reading see Crit. Notes. + +#operis#: ‘this part of my work,’ viz. the present chapter. + +#materiae#. The plural is especially frequent in Quintilian 1 §62: 5 +§22: 7 §25: cp. ii. 4, 12 and 41: 6, 1: 10, 1 and 4: iii. 5, 2: iv. 1, +43: vi. 2, 10: 3, 15: vii. pro. §4: 4, 24 and 40. He is not treating +here of the kinds of subjects for a general course of rhetorical +training, but limits himself to the point ‘de quo agitur, unde copia ac +facilitas maxime veniat.’ + +#primo libro#: see ch. 9, where he adds to the office of the grammarian, +after _ratio loquendi_ and _enarratio auctorum_, quaedam dicendi +primordia quibus aetates nondum rhetorem capientes instituant. + +#secundo#: ch. 4 de primis apud rhetorem exercitationibus, and ch. 10 de +utilitate et ratione declamandi. + +#puerorum ... robustorum#: cp. i. 8, 12 priora illa ad pueros magis, +haec sequentia ad robustiores pertinebunt: ii. 2, 14 infirmitas a +robustioribus separanda est: x. 1 §130 robustis et severiore genere +satis firmatis: ii. 5, 2 robusti iuvenes: i. 1, 9 robustum quoque et iam +maximum regem ab institutione illa puerili sunt prosecuta: i. 5, 9: +12, 1. + +#sed#: supply _ut explicemus_, or (for an independent clause) +_explicandum est_. + +#de quo nunc agitur#: i.e. the avowed object of the tenth book: cp. 1 +§1. + +#copia#: 1 §5 opes quaedam parandae ... eae constant copia rerum ac +verborum. It is the _copia verborum_ that is specially meant here. + + +V. § 2. + + Vertere Graeca in Latinum veteres nostri oratores optimum + iudicabant. Id se L. Crassus in illis Ciceronis de Oratore + libris dicit factitasse; id Cicero sua ipse persona + frequentissime praecipit, quin etiam libros Platonis atque + Xenophontis edidit hoc genere translatos; id Messallae placuit, + multaeque sunt ab eo scriptae ad hunc modum orationes, adeo ut + etiam cum illa Hyperidis pro Phryne difficillima Romanis + subtilitate contenderet. Et manifesta est exercitationis huiusce + ratio. + +#Latinum#: to be taken substantively, cp. i. 6, 3 and 19: ii. 1, 4: §4 +below, _Latinis_: cp. Cicero Tusc. iii. §29 licet, ut saepe facimus, in +Latinum illa convertere. + +#de Oratore# i. §155 postea mihi placuit, eoque sum usus adulescens, ut +summorum oratorum Graecas orationes explicarem, quibus lectis hoc +adsequebar, ut cum ea quae legeram Graece, Latine redderem, non solum +optimis verbis uterer et tamen usitatis, sed etiam exprimerem quaedam +verba imitando, quae nova nostris essent, dummodo essent idonea. Prof. +Wilkins there refers, for the value to be attached to translation at +sight, as giving a command over appropriate diction, to Stanhope’s Life +of Pitt, vol. i. pp. 8 and 18. Cp. Stanley’s Arnold, i. 120. + +#sua ipse persona#: in his own name, and not merely by the mouth of one +of the persons of a dialogue, like Crassus in the De Oratore. There are +no passages in Cicero’s extant writings that account for the words +_frequentissime praecipit_: cp., however, Brutus §310 Commentabar +declamitans ... idque faciebam multum etiam Latine sed Graece saepius: +ad Fam. xvi. 21, 5 declamitare Graece apud Cassium institui. The +introductions to the De Officiis and De Finibus contain Cicero’s +advocacy of the study of Greek. Suet. de Rhet. 1-2 Cicero ad praeturam +usque Graece declamavit, Latine vero senior quoque. + +#libros Platonis atque Xenophontis#. Cicero translated, at about the age +of 20 years (de Off. ii. §87) the Oeconomicus of Xenophon: in early life +also the Protagoras of Plato, and later the Timaeus. Quintilian might +have included a reference to Cicero’s translation of Aeschines in +Ctesiphontem and Demosthenes de Corona, his preface to which survives in +the De Optimo Genere Oratorum: §14 Converti enim ex Atticis duorum +eloquentissimorum nobilissimas orationes inter se contrarias, Aeschinis +Demosthenisque: nec converti ut interpres sed ut orator, &c. His motive +was to lay down a standard of ‘Atticism,’ as well as to free himself +from the charge of ‘Asianism’: §23 erit regula ad quam eorum dirigantur +orationes qui Attice volent dicere. Cp. Quint, xii. 10. + +#hoc genere#: 3 §26: and below §7. + +#Messallae#: v. 1 §22 and §113 with the notes. + +#Hyperidis pro Phryne#: Quintilian refers to the well-known story ii. +15, 9 et Phrynen non Hyperidis actione quamquam admirabili, sed +conspectu corporis, quod illa speciosissimum alioqui diducta nudaverit +tunica, putant periculo liberatam. Phryne was accused of ἀσέβεια. For +Hyperides v. 1 §77, and note. + +#cum illa ... pro Phryne ... subtilitate#. The commentators quote a +similar brachyology in Cic. Orator §108 ipsa enim illa pro Roscio +iuvenilis redundantia, though the text is not certain. + +#difficillima Romanis subtilitat#. Cp. 1 §100 cum sermo ipse Romanus non +recipere videatur illam solis concessam Atticis venerem. For +_subtilitas_ cp. 1 §78, 2 §19, Brutus §67 sed ea in nostris inscitia +est, quod hi ipsi, qui in Graecis antiquitate delectantur eaque +subtilitate quam Atticam appellant, hanc in Catone ne noverunt quidem. +Hyperidae volunt esse et Lysiae. Laudo; sed cur nolunt Catones? + + +V. § 3. + + Nam et rerum copia Graeci auctores abundant et plurimum + artis in eloquentiam intulerunt, et hos transferentibus verbis + uti optimis licet; omnibus enim utimur nostris. Figuras vero, + quibus maxime ornatur oratio, multas ac varias excogitandi etiam + necessitas quaedam est, quia plerumque a Graecis Romana + dissentiunt. + +#auctores#: see on 1 §24. + +#transferentibus#: personal dat. after _licet_. + +#verbis uti optimis#: cp. hoc adsequebar ut .... non solum optimis +verbis uterer de Oratore i. §155, quoted above. + +#nostris# is predicative = omnia enim quibus utimur nostra sunt. +Translation from the Greek leaves us free to choose the best +expressions: it is not like translation from Latin (i.e. reproduction or +paraphrase), where we must often borrow from our models (optimis +occupatis §5.). + +#figuras#. Cp. 1 §12, note on figuramus. In ix. 1, Quintilian discusses +the meaning of _figura_, which he defines broadly in §4 as ‘conformatio +quaedam orationis remota a communi et primum se offerente ratione.’ Here +he refers both to rhetorical and to grammatical figures; the latter +require idiomatic rendering, while a rhetorical figure which may be +appropriate in the one language may not be allowable in the other. In i. +1, 13 he gives a warning against the exclusive use of Greek in early +training: hinc enim accidunt et oris plurima vitia in peregrinum sonum +corrupti et sermonis, cui cum Graecae figurae adsidua consuetudine +haeserunt, in diversa quoque loquendi ratione pertinacissime durant. + + +V. § 4. + + Sed et illa ex Latinis conversio multum et ipsa contulerit. + Ac de carminibus quidem neminem credo dubitare, quo solo genere + exercitationis dicitur usus esse Sulpicius. Nam et sublimis + spiritus attollere orationem potest, et verba poetica libertate + audaciora non praesumunt eadem proprie dicendi facultatem; sed + et ipsis sententiis adicere licet oratorium robur et omissa + supplere et effusa substringere. + +#ex Latinis conversio.# Verbal nouns are often joined with the case +governed by the verb from which they are derived: vii. 2, 35 ex causis +probatio. In Plautus there are several instances even of the accusative, +but the dative is more frequent. + +#multum et ipsa# = ipsa quoque ... multum contulerit, ‘even paraphrase +of itself,’ i.e. apart from translation. See on 1 §31 and cp. §20 below, +6 §1: 7 §26. + +#contulerit#: v. on 1 §37. (Cicero uses ipse by itself, or ipse etiam: +Livy, ipse quoque.) + +#de carminibus#: Hild wrongly takes this of Greek poetry. Quintilian is +commending those exercises in ‘reproduction’ or ‘paraphrase,’ which are +substituted in many schools now for English ‘parsing.’ + +#Sulpicius#, 1 §116. + +#sublimis spiritus#: cp. 1 §27 in rebus spiritus et in verbis +sublimitas: §61 spiritu, magnificentia: §104 elatum abunde spiritum: 3 +§22 beatiorem spiritum. + +#orationem#: ‘prose style.’ The fire of the poetry gives elevation to +the paraphrase. _Oratio_ is used (without prosa) in Cicero for ‘prose’: +Orator §70 saepissime et in poematis et in oratione peccatur: ibid. +§§166, 174, 178, 198, &c. + +#poetica libertate#. Cp. Quintilian’s remarks on the study of poetry, 1 +§§27-30, esp. §28 libertate verborum ... licentia figurarum. + +#praesumunt#. The use of this verb, with such a nominative as _verba_ +(which seems here to be in a way personified), would be hard to parallel +either from Quintilian or from any other writer. Elsewhere it is +generally used with a personal reference in the sense of to ‘take +beforehand’ (προλαμβάνω)),-- with derived meanings; e.g. i. 10, 27: i. +1, 19: ii. 4, 7; 17, 28: viii. 6, 23: xii. 9, 9. The passage xi. 1, 27 +inviti iudices audiunt praesumentem partes suas is quoted as showing +that the meaning is ‘encroach upon,’ but that is secondary: there it +simply means ‘anticipating them in the discharge of their functions,’ +cp. sumere sibi imperatorias partes Caesar B.C. iii. 51. ‘Forestall’ is +the nearest English equivalent: praeripere (Becher), praecidere (Hild), +praecipere (sumere aliquid ante tempus) Dosson. Cp. Aen. xi. 18: Ovid +Ar. Amat. iii. 757: and praeclusam §7 below.-- In what follows eadem is +the only reading that will make sense of a very difficult passage: if it +is the nom. pl. (agreeing with _verba_), tr. ‘do not at the same time +(i.e. in consequence of their being _poet. libert. audac._) exhaust +beforehand the power of using the language of ordinary prose: no (sed = +ἀλλὰ), we may add to the thought (of the poem) the strength of +rhetoric,’ &c. Even if the words are ‘poetica libertate audaciora’ the +‘facultas proprie dicendi’ can secure strength, completeness, and +compactness for the reproduction. But _eadem_ is usually taken as the +acc. pl. neut.: ‘do not use up beforehand the ability to say the same +things in ordinary prose.’ The reading _eandem_ (Halm and Meister) would +seem to require a different meaning for _praesumunt_.-- See Crit. Notes. + +#effusa substringere#: cp. 4 §1 luxuriantia adstringere. _Substringere_ +means to ‘gather up’ as one does with dishevelled (_effusus_) hair, from +which the figure may be taken: Tac. Germ. 38 substringere crinem nodo. +Burmann quotes from Tertullian de Oration, ch. i. de brevitate orationis +dominicae quantum substringitur verbis tantum diffunditur sensibus. + + +V. § 5. + + Neque ego paraphrasin esse interpretationem tantum volo, sed + circa eosdem sensus certamen atque aemulationem. Ideoque ab + illis dissentio qui vertere orationes Latinas vetant, quia + optimis occupatis, quidquid aliter dixerimus, necesse sit esse + deterius. Nam neque semper est desperandum aliquid illis quae + dicta sunt melius posse reperiri, neque adeo ieiunam ac pauperem + natura eloquentiam fecit ut una de re bene dici nisi semel non + possit: + +#paraphrasin#, subject: cp. conversio §4 above. The paraphrase is not to +be a mere word-for-word translation: for interpretatio cp. iii. 5, 17. +Among the ‘dicendi primordia’ proper for the training of ‘aetates nondum +rhetorem capientes’ Quintilian lays down the practice of paraphrase: tum +paraphrasi audacius vertere (Aesopi Fabellas), qua et breviare quaedam +et exornare salvo modo poetae sensu permittitur. + +#circa eosdem sensus#. The writer is to endeavour to rival his original +in expressing the same idea. For _sensus_ cp. 3 §33: _circa_ again below +§6 circa voces easdem. See on 1 §52. + +#vertere orationes#. Till now he has been speaking of _conversio ex +carminibus_. It was probably the custom in schools of rhetoric to make +pupils give a free rendering (vertere) of passages also from some great +oration. Quintilian is defending such practices against the criticism +which Cicero, for example, puts in the mouth of Crassus, de Orat. i. +§154 equidem mihi adulescentulus proponere solebam illam exercitationem +maxime ... ut aut versibus propositis quam maxime gravibus aut oratione +aliqua lecta ad eum finem, quem memoria possem comprehendere, eam rem +ipsam quam legissem verbis aliis quam maxime possem lectis pronuntiarem: +sed post animadverti hoc esse in hoc vitii, quod ea verba quae maxime +cuiusque rei propria quaeque essent ornatissima atque optima occupasset +aut Ennius, si ad eius versus me exercerem, aut Gracchus, si eius +orationem mihi forte proposuissem: ita, si eisdem verbis uterer, nihil +prodesse, si aliis, etiam obesse, cum minus idoneis uti consuescerem. So +he took to translating from the Greek, as shown in what follows, quoted +on §2 above. + +#una de re#. Along with _in eadem materia_ below, this shows what +freedom Quintilian would allow in such reproductions: cp. non +interpretationem tantum, &c. above. Hild refers to a quotation, on the +other hand, from La Bruyère (Ouvrages de l’Esprit 17), which has more of +the spirit of the true artist: Entre toutes les différentes expressions +qui peuvent rendre une seule de nos pensées, il n’y en a qu’une qui soit +la bonne. On ne la rencontre pas toujours en parlant ou en écrivant; il +est vrai néanmoins qu’elle existe, que tout ce qui ne l’est pas est +faible, et ne satisfait point un homme d’esprit qui veut se faire +entendre. + + +V. § 6. + + nisi forte histrionum multa circa voces easdem variare + gestus potest, orandi minor vis, ut dicatur aliquid post quod in + eadem materia nihil dicendum sit. Sed esto neque melius quod + invenimus esse neque par, est certe proximis locus. + +#nisi forte#: a formula generally used, as in Cicero, to introduce an +ironical argument, e.g. i. §70: 2 §8. For a similar constr. cp. i. 10, +6: nisi forte ἀντιδότους quidem atque alia, quae oculis aut vulneribus +medentur, ex multis atque interim contrariis quoque inter se effectibus +componi videmus ... et muta animalia mellisillum inimitabilem humanae +rationis saporem vario florum ac sucorum genere perficiunt: nos +mirabamur si oratio, qua nihil praestantius homini dedit providentia, +pluribus artibus egeat. And, with _autem_ in the second clause, ii. 3, 6 +Nisi forte Iovem quidem Phidias optime fecit, illa autem alius melius +elaborasset. Cp. the use of _an_, _an vero_ with antithetical clauses.-- +The reasoning is by no means conclusive, the analogy on which it rests +having nothing to recommend it except to a teacher of rhetoric. +Quintilian may have had in his mind what went on between Cicero and +Roscius: Satis constat contendere eum cum ipso histrione solitum, utrum +ille saepius eandem sententiam variis gestibus efficeret, an ipse per +eloquentiae copiam sermone diverso pronuntiaret,-- Macrobius, Saturn. +ii. 40. + +#esto#: with acc. and infin. as in Hor. Ep. i. 1, 81 Verum esto aliis +alios rebus studiisque teneri: Idem eadem possunt horam durare +probantes. The subj. is more common: Cic. pro Sest. 97 esto (est) ... ut +sint. Or else _esto_ may be used independently: Hor. Sat. ii. 2, 30. +Quint. ix. 2, 84 sed esto, voluerit: Verg. Aen. iv. 35 esto, nulli +flexere mariti. + +#par ... proximis#: cp. 1 §127 pares ac saltem proximos illi viro fieri. +With _proximis_ understand ‘illis quae dicta sunt.’ + + +V. § 7. + + An vero ipsi non bis ac saepius de eadem re dicimus et + quidem continuas nonnumquam sententias? Nisi forte contendere + nobiscum possumus, cum aliis non possumus. Nam si uno genere + bene diceretur, fas erat existimari praeclusam nobis a prioribus + viam; nunc vero innumerabiles sunt modi plurimaeque eodem viae + ducunt. + +#An vero#: see on 3 §29. + +#et quidem#: see on 1 §34, and cp. Plin. Ep. i. 12, 1 decessit Corellius +Rufus, et quidem sponte. + +#nisi forte#: v. on §6 above. For such repetitions see 2 §23, and note. + +#uno#: supply _tantum_, as in 1 §91 hos nominavimus. For genere +(= ratione, modo) cp. 3 §26. + +#fas erat#. With verbs expressing possibility, duty, necessity, +convenience, intention, &c. the indicative is often used in the apodosis +when the verb in the protasis is subjunctive. Cp. Livy v. 6 Si +mediusfidius ad hoc bellum nihil pertineret, ad disciplinam certe +militiae plurimum intererat, &c.: Sallust. Iug. 85 ad fin. Quae si dubia +aut procul essent, tamen omnes bonos rei publicae subvenire decebat. + +#plurimae ... ducunt#. The expression seems proverbial: cp. ‘All roads +lead to Rome.’ + + +V. § 8. + + Sua brevitati gratia, sua copiae, alia translatis virtus, + alia propriis, hoc oratio recta, illud figura declinata + commendat. Ipsa denique utilissima est exercitationi + difficultas. Quid quod auctores maximi sic diligentius + cognoscuntur? Non enim scripta lectione secura transcurrimus, + sed tractamus singula et necessario introspicimus et, quantum + virtutis habeant, vel hoc ipso cognoscimus, quod imitari non + possumus. + +#oratio recta#. See on 1 §44 rectum dicendi genus: the opposite is +_oratio figurata_, or _figura declinata_ (1 §12). Cp. ix. 1, 3 Utraque +res (figures and tropes) de recta et simplici ratione cum aliqua dicendi +virtute deflectitur. + +#figura# is ablative, the phrase being equivalent to _figurata_: 1 §12. + +#commendat#: v. 1 §101. + +#tractamus#: cp. repetamus autem et tractemus 1 §19. + + +V. § 9. + + Nec aliena tantum transferre, sed etiam nostra pluribus + modis tractare proderit, ut ex industria sumamus sententias + quasdam easque versemus quam numerosissime, velut eadem cera + aliae aliaeque formae duci solent. + +#numerosissime#: not merely ‘as often as possible’ (saepissime), but ‘in +every possible variety’: cp. aliae aliaeque formae, below. Cp. ii. 12, 3 +sparsa compositis numerosiora creduntur: viii. pr. §2 difficultate +institutionis tam numerosae atque perplexae deterreri: xi. 2, 27 ni +forte tam numerosus (locus) ut ipse quoque dividi debeat: vi. 3, 36 +neque enim minus numerosi sunt loci ex quibus haec dicta ... ducuntur. +But Quintilian also uses it in the Ciceronian sense (‘rhythmically,’ +‘harmoniously’) viii. 6, 64 sermonem facere numerosum: ix. 4, 56: xi. +1, 33. + +#eadem cera#: Cic. de Orat iii. §177 sed ea nos ... sicut mollissimam +ceram ad nostrum arbitrium formamus et fingimus: Pliny Ep. vii. 9, 11 Ut +laus est cerae mollis cedensque sequatur Si doctos digitos iussaque fiat +opus, &c. + +#aliae aliaeque#, ‘first one and then another’: of a continuous +succession: cp. quam numerosissime, above. Cp. Cels. iii. 3 extr. febres +... aliae aliaeque subinde oriuntur. With this exception, Quintilian +consistently prefers the Ciceronian _atque_ in such expressions, instead +of the enclitic. Krüger cites Tibull. iv. 1, 16, sq. ut tibi possim Inde +alios aliosque memor componere versus. + +#duci#: 3 §18: ii. 4, 7 si non ab initio tenuem nimium laminam +duxerimus. + + +V. § 10. + + Plurimum autem parari facultatis existimo ex simplicissima + quaque materia. Nam illa multiplici personarum, causarum, + temporum, locorum, dictorum, factorum diversitate facile + delitescet infirmitas, tot se undique rebus, ex quibus aliquam + adprehendas, offerentibus. + +#illa ... diversitate#: xii. 10, 15 umbra magni nominis delitescunt. The +less complicated the subject, the more will the orator have to depend on +his own resources: with the _diversitas_ that characterises actual +pleading, where the speaker must have regard to every feature of the +case, want of original talent or poverty of invention (infirmitas) can +easily shelter itself behind a crowd of details. + +#causarum#, ‘circumstances’: opp. to _personarum_, as _loca_, to +_tempora_, and _facta_ to _dicta_. So personis causisque iii. 5, 11: +_rerum_ is used in a similar enumeration iii. 5, 7. So Krüger, of the +‘points of law’ involved in particular cases: for _causa_ in the wider +sense cp. iii. 5, 18 with Cic. Top. §80. + + +V. § 11. + + Illud virtutis indicium est, fundere quae natura contracta + sunt, augere parva, varietatem similibus, voluptatem expositis + dare et bene dicere multa de paucis. + + In hoc optime facient infinitae quaestiones, quas vocari theses + diximus, quibus Cicero iam princeps in re publica exerceri + solebat. + +#fundere ... contracta#: cp. ii. 13, 5 constricta an latius fusa +narratio: _fusus_ 1 §73. The word = dilatare (cp. Cic. de Fin. iii. 15), +copiosius et latius efferre. So _latum atque fusum_ is opp. to +_contractum atque submissum_ xi. 3, 50. Cp. Cicero Orat. §125 tum se +latius fundet orator,-- a phrase which Quintilian reproduces in many +places. + +#augere parva#. Cp. Plato, Phaedrus 267 A (of Tisias and Gorgias) τά τε +αὖ σμικρὰ μεγάλα καὶ τὰ μεγάλα σμικρὰ φαίνεσθαι ποιοῦσι διὰ ῥώμην λόγου. +Isocrates is said to have defined rhetoric as that which τά τε μικρὰ +μεγάλα, τὰ δὲ μεγάλα μικρὰ ποιεῖ-- Pseudo-Plutarch 838 F. See too the +Exordium of the Panegyricus of Isocrates §8 ἐπειδὴ δ᾽ οἱ λόγοι τοιαύτην +ἔχουσι τὴν φύσιν ὥσθ᾽ οἷον τ᾽ εἶναι περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν πολλαχῶς ἐξηγήσασθαι +(varietatem similibus) καὶ τά τε μεγάλα ταπεινὰ ποιῆσαι καὶ τοῖς μικροῖς +μέγεθος περιθεῖναι κ.τ.λ. + +#expositis#: ‘commonplace,’ ‘trite.’ Iuv. vii. 53 Sed vatem egregium, +cui non sit publica vena, Qui nil expositum soleat deducere, nec qui +Communi feriat carmen triviale moneta. Introd. p. xlvii. + +#In hoc#: cp. 2 §5. It denotes the end or aim, like _ad hoc_. For this +use of _facere_ cp. 1 §33 bene ad forensem pulverem facere: 7 §4 quid +porro multus stilus ... facit? + +#infinitae quaestiones quas vocari theses diximus#: iii. 5, 5 sq. Item +convenit quaestiones esse aut infinitas aut finitas. Infinitae sunt quae +remotis personis et temporibus et locis ceterisque similibus in utramque +partem (i.e. affirmatively and negatively) tractantur, quod Graeci θέσιν +dicunt, Cicero propositum, alii quaestiones universales civiles, alii +quaestiones philosopho convenientes, Athenaeus partem caussae appellat. +Hoc genus Cicero scientia et actione distinguit (speculative and +practical), ut sit scientia ‘an providentia mundus regatur,’ actionis +‘an accedendum ad rempublicam administrandam.’ ... Finitae autem sunt ex +complexu rerum, personarum, temporum, ceterorumque quae ὑποθέσεις a +Graecis dicuntur, causae a nostris. In his omnis quaestio videtur circa +res personasque consistere. Amplior est semper infinita, inde enim +finita descendit. Quod ut exemplo pateat, infinita est ‘an uxor +ducenda,’ finita ‘an Catoni ducenda.’-- The division of the +subject-matter of oratory into questions of the universal kind, ‘general +problems,’ and questions of a special kind, ‘particular problems,’ is +familiar in ancient rhetoric. The former were abstract, and had no +specified relation to individual persons or circumstances: the latter +were concrete, involving a reference to actual persons and +circumstances. In the ad Herenn. the _quaestiones infinitae_ (θέσεις), +_proposita_ (Top. §79) or _consultationes_ (Part. Or. §61) are +subdivided, as above, into _quaestiones scientiae_ or _cognitionis_, +‘theoretical questions’ (e.g. ecquid bonum sit praeter honestatem), and +_quaestiones actionis_ ‘questions of practical life,’ (e.g. an uxor +ducenda). The _quaestiones finitae_, on the other hand, ὑποθέσεις, +_causae_, _controversiae_ (de Orat. iii. §109), are those concerning +individuals: cum personarum certarum interpositione, de Inv. i. 6, 8. +The θέσις is thus defined in Hermogenes, Sp. ii. 17: ἐπίσκηψίν τινος +πράγματος θεωρουμένου, ἀμοιροῦσαν πάσης ἰδικῆς περιστάσεως: cp. res +posita in infinita dubitatione, de Orat. ii. §78. The _quaestio finita_ +on the other hand is res posita in disceptatione reorum et controversia +(ibid.): προστεθείσης περιστάσεως τελεία ὑπόθεσις γίνεται (Nicolaus +Soph. Progym. Sp. iii. 493). The passages to compare in Cicero are the +following:-- de Orat. i. §138: ii. §41, §78, and §133: iii. §109-§111: +Orat. §45: Top. §79: de Invent. i. 6, §8: Part. Orat. §61, §106. + +#Cicero#. It was considered one of his strong points that he could rise +from the special instance to the higher ground of the general principle: +Brutus §322 dicam de ceteris quorum nemo erat qui ... dilatare posset +atque a propria ac definita disputatione hominis ac temporis ad communem +quaestionem universi generis orationem traducere. He writes to Atticus +in 49 B.C. (ix. 4, 1) Ne me totum aegritudini dedam, sumpsi mihi quasdam +tanquam θέσεις: cp. ib. 9, 1 θέσεις meas commentari non desino. +Aristotle recognised the importance of the practice of the θέσις: in hac +A. adulescentes, non ad philosophorum morem tenuiter disserendi, sed ad +copiam rhetorum in utramque partem ut ornatius et uberius dici posset, +exercuit. Cp. Tusc. Disp. ii. 3 §9: de Orat. iii. §107: Quint. xii. +2, 25. Among his θέσεις we may probably reckon the Paradoxa. + + +V. § 12. + + His confinis est destructio et confirmatio sententiarum. + Nam cum sit sententia decretum quoddam atque praeceptum, quod de + re, idem de iudicio rei quaeri potest. Tum loci communes, quos + etiam scriptos ab oratoribus scimus. Nam qui haec recta tantum + et in nullos flexus recedentia copiose tractaverit, utique in + illis plures excursus recipientibus magis abundabit eritque in + omnes causas paratus; omnes enim generalibus quaestionibus + constant. + +#confinis#: frequent in this figurative sense in Quintilian: not in +Cicero. + +#destructio ... confirmatio# correspond respectively to ἀνασκευή +(refutatio) and κατασκευή (probatio). Cp. ii. 4, 18 Narrationibus non +inutiliter subiungitur opus destruendi confirmandique eas, quod ἀνασκευή +et κατασκευή vocatur. Hermog. Sp. ii. 8 ἀνασκευή ἐστιν ἀνατροπὴ τοῦ +προτεθέντος πράγματος, κατασκευὴ δὲ τοὐναντίον βεβαίωσις. For +_confirmatio_ v. Cic. de Invent. i. 24: de Orat. ii. 331: Part. Or. 1, +4: 8, 27: Cornif. ad Her. i. 3: Quint. iv. 3, 1: v. 13, 1. Quintilian +here transfers to judicial findings the language applicable to +_narratio_, as above: _sententia_ = a judicial sentence, and is +synonymous with _iudicium_. “In sententia, quae est de re iudicium, +fieri potest idem quod in facto narrato, quod est res ipsa.”-- Spalding. +That is to say, _sententia_ and _iudicium_ “pertain to individual cases +(res): but the particular sentence or judgment is also _a kind_ of +(general) _decree and prescription_, or general rule of law; because, to +be sustained or refuted, it must be put into a general form or statement +like such a general decree. Thus the special sentence is argued +(quaeritur) on the same grounds as the case itself (res) on which it has +been pronounced. See the case of Milo, quoted below, ii §13. Of course +no specific question of fact will come into such a discussion; only a +general one of right or wrong, of legal precedent, or of law in +general.” Frieze. + +#loci communes#: ‘general arguments,’ ‘commonplaces,’ i.e. topics for +argument on all sorts of matters. Cicero defines them de Invent. ii. 48 +sq. haec argumenta, quae transferri in multas causas possunt, locos +communes nominamus ... distinguitur autem oratio atque illustratur +maxime raro inducendis locis communibus et aliquo loco iam certioribus +illis argumentis confirmato ... omnia autem ornamenta elocutionis, in +quibus et suavitatis et gravitatis plurimum consistit, in communes locos +conferuntur: de Or. iii. §106 consequentur etiam illi loci, qui quamquam +proprii causarum et inhaerentes in earum nervis esse debent, tamen quia +de universa re tractare solent, communes a veteribus nominati sunt, +quorum partim habent vitiorum et peccatorum acrem quandam cum +amplificatione incusationem aut querelam ... quibus uti confirmatis +criminibus oportet...; alii autem habent deprecationem aut miserationem; +alii vero ancipites disputationes, in quibus de universo genere in +utramque partem disseri copiose licet: Orat. §§46-7: §126: Part. Orat. +§115. Quint. ii. 4, 22 communes loci ... quibus citra personas in ipsa +vitia moris est perorare, ut in adulterum, aleatorem, petulantem: ii. 1, +9-11. “Any subject or topic of a general character that is capable of +being variously applied and constantly introduced on any appropriate +occasion is a _locus communis_; any common current maxim or alternative +proposition, such as _suspitionibus credi_ [_oportere_] _non oportere et +contra suspitionibus credi oportere, testibus credi oportere et non +oportere._ Again _invidia_, _avaritia_, _testes inimici_, _potentes +amici_ (Quint. v. 12 §§15, 16) may furnish _loci communes_; or they may +be constructed _de virtute_, _de officio_, _de aequo et bono_, _de +dignitate_, _utilitate_, _honore_, _ignominia_, and on other moral +topics” (Cope’s Intr. to Ar. Rhet. p. 130). + +#ab oratoribus#: e.g. Cicero and Hortensius. ii. 1, 11 Communes loci, +sive qui sunt in vitia directi, quales legimus a Cicerone compositos, +seu quibus quaestiones generaliter tractantur, quales sunt editi a Q. +quoque Hortensio, ut: ‘Sitne parvis augmentis credendum?’ et pro +testibus et in testes. Aristotle made _loci communes_ the subject of his +τοπικά, in eight books, and it was the substance of this treatise that +Cicero reproduced in his ‘Topica.’ + +#haec recta ... in illis, &c.# The opposition here is between the simple +themes (cp. ex simplicissima quaque materia, §10) which deal with the +general and abstract and do not diverge into the special (ii. 1, 9 citra +complexum rerum personarumque), and the digressions involved in the +‘multiplex personarum causarum temporum locorum dictorum factorum +diversitas,’ referred to in §10. With the former cp. Cic. de Orat. ii. +§67 vaga et libera et late patens quaestio: iii. §120 orationes eae quae +latissime vagantur et a privata ac singulari controversia se ad universi +generis vim explicandam conferunt: Brutus §322 nemo qui dilatare posset +atque a propria ac definita disputatione hominis ac temporis ad communem +quaestionem universi generis orationem traducere. The two form the duo +genera causarum of de Orat. ii. §133 unum ... in quo sine personis atque +temporibus de universo genere quaeratur; alterum, quod personis certis +et temporibus definiatur. For _recta tantum et in nullos flexus +recedentia_ cp. v. 13, 2 inde recta fere ... est actio, hinc mille +flexus et artes desiderantur: §8 above, oratio recta ... figura +declinata. + +#utique#, ‘without fail’: common in this sense in Cicero’s letters. In +Quintilian it is very frequent, especially in stating a consequence: cp. +1 §24 and note. + +#in illis#, i.e. the great majority of causes. + +#plures excursus recipientibus#, i.e. that admit of various digressions, +and are susceptible of various applications according to circumstances, +persons, place, time, &c. + +#in omnes causas paratus#: for the constr. cp. Tac. Dial. xli. inter +bonos mores et in obsequium regentis paratos. A similar expression +occurs ibid. xxxiv. solus statim et unus cuicunque causae par erat. So +too x. 1, 2, above, paratam ad omnes casus ... eloquentiam. + +#generalibus quaestionibus#. Cp. iii. 5, 9 Hae autem, quas infinitas +voco, et generales appellantur: quod si est verum, finitae speciales +erunt. In omni autem speciali utique inest generalis, ut quae sit prior: +xii. 2, 18 omnis generalis quaestio speciali potentior, quia universo +pars continetur, non utique accedit parti quod universum est: ii. 4, 22 +ab illo generali tractatu ad quasdam deduci species. Cp. v. 7, 35. + + +V. § 13. + + Nam quid interest ‘Cornelius tribunus plebis, quod codicem + legerit, reus sit,’ an quaeramus ‘violeturne maiestas, si + magistratus rogationem suam populo ipse recitarit’: ‘Milo + Clodium rectene occiderit’ veniat in iudicium, an ‘oporteatne + insidiatorem interfici vel perniciosum rei publicae civem, + etiamsi non insidietur’: ‘Cato Marciam honestene tradiderit + Hortensio,’ an ‘conveniatne res talis bono viro’? De personis + iudicatur, sed de rebus contenditur. + +#C. Cornelius# was tribune in B.C. 67, when he tried to do some useful +work. In order to check the bribery and corruption that were rife at the +time, he proposed a law to make all loans that should be lent to foreign +ambassadors non-actionable. The rejection of this proposal prompted the +tribune to bring forward the rogation here referred to,-- ne quis nisi +per populum legibus solveretur. The senate had usurped the power of +giving dispensations in particular cases, without any reference whatever +to the people, though constitutionally such dispensations lay with the +people and not the senate. When the bill was to be read, a colleague, +P. Servilius Globulus, acting in the interests of the senate, interposed +his veto, and forbade the herald to make the proclamation which he would +otherwise have done in the form dictated by the clerk. Thereupon +Cornelius himself read the draft of the proposed law (codicem). A riot +ensued, and the meeting was broken up. Cornelius was afterwards +successful in securing the enactment of a law which provided that 200 +senators should be present when any dispensation was granted. On the +expiry of his term of office Cornelius was impeached by P. Cominius for +having disregarded the veto of his colleague, and though the case was +suppressed it came on again in the following year (65). Cornelius was +defended by Cicero (Brutus §271), who delivered the two speeches of +which we have a few important fragments, along with the interesting +Argumentum of Asconius. Cornelius was evidently a fighting character: +Asconius calls him ‘pertinacior,’ and says ‘per ... contentiones totus +prope tribunatus eius peractus est.’ Another of his laws was ‘ut +praetores ex edictis suis perpetuis ius dicerent’: “what had hitherto +been understood as matter of course was now expressly laid down as a +law, that the praetors were bound to administer justice in conformity +with the rules set forth by them, as was the Roman use and wont, at +their entering on office.” Mommsen.-- For the reference in the text cp. +iv. 4, 8: v. 13, 26: vi. 5, 10: vii. 3, 35 (maiestas est in imperii +atque in nominis populi Romani dignitate): vii. 3, 3. + +#reus sit#. The subjunctive is motived only by the double interrogation, +so there is no need for Halm’s conjectural emendation (see Crit. Notes). +In the direct speech the _finita_, or _specialis causa_ would run: +C. Cornelius ... reus est: cp. vii. 1, 34 accusatur Milo, quod Clodium +occiderit: iii. 5, 10. It is put in the form of a positive statement. +The _infinita causa_ on the other hand is stated in the form of a +question, and this form is maintained in both the _finitae_ and the +_infinitae quaestiones_ that follow. + +#violeturne maiestas#. Asconius: Cicero quia non poterat negare id +factum esse, eo confugit ut diceret non ideo quod lectus sit codex a +tribuno imminutam esse tribunitiam potestatem. Cicero in Vatin. ii. §5 +Codicem legisse dicebatur: defendebatur, testibus collegis suis, non +recitandi causa legisse, sed recognoscendi. Constabat tamen Cornelium +concilium illo die dimisisse, intercessioni paruisse. + +#oporteatne ... interfici#. This is the line taken in the Pro Milone, +for which cp. 1 §23. Also iii. 6, 93: iv. 3, 17: vii. 1, 34. + +#Cato Marciam, &c.# This remarkable episode is referred to also iii. +5, 11. Marcia lived with Hortensius from 56 to 50 with the consent both +of her husband and her father, and then went back on the death of +Hortensius to Cato. Lucan says of Cato ii. 388 Urbi pater est urbique +maritus. Cp. Meyer’s Orat. Rom. Fragm. p. 377: Strab. xi. p. 515: Hild +also cites Tertullian (Apol. 39), St. Augustine (de Bono Conj. 18), as +protesting against such an instance of pagan corruption. + +#rebus# = rebus generalibus, i.e. general questions, principles. +_Oporteatne_ and _conveniatne_ above give the special questions treated +as _quaestiones infinitae_. + + +V. § 14. + + Declamationes vero, quales in scholis rhetorum dicuntur, si + modo sunt ad veritatem accommodatae et orationibus similes, non + tantum dum adulescit profectus sunt utilissimae, quia + inventionem et dispositionem pariter exercent, sed etiam cum est + consummatus ac iam in foro clarus; alitur enim atque enitescit + velut pabulo laetiore facundia et adsidua contentionum + asperitate fatigata renovatur. + +#Declamationes#, 2 §12. Quintilian defines them ii. 4, 41 fictas ad +imitationem fori consiliorumque materias apud Graecos dicere circa +Demetrium Phalerea institutum fere constat. Cp. iv. 2, 28-9. This sense +of the word came in about the end of Augustus’s reign, though the thing +was known to Cicero, de Orat. i. §149. Cp. M. Seneca Controv. praef. xi. +sqq.: and see note on _declamatoribus_ 1 §71. + +#ad veritatem accommodatae#. That they were by no means always so may be +seen from Tac. Dial. 35 Quales per fidem et quam incredibiliter +compositae! Sequitur autem ut materiae abhorrenti a veritate declamatio +quoque adhibeatur. Cp. Quint. ii. 20, 4 qui in declamationibus, quas +esse veritati dissimillimas volunt, aetatem multo studio ac labore +consumunt. See the whole of ch. 10, ibid. esp. §4 declamatio imitetur +eas actiones, in quarum exercitationem reperta est, and §12 declamatio +iudiciorum consiliorumque imago: iv. 2, 29 cum sit declamatio forensium +actionum meditatio. + +#orationibus#, real speeches made in court. + +#profectus#: abstract for concrete: cp. facilitatem 3 §7: initiis 2 §2. +So too i. 2, §26 firmiores in litteris profectus alit aemulatio. See +Crit. Notes. + +#pariter#: i.e. simul cum elocutione, this last being the most important +element in such rhetorical exercises. #Dispositio# is defined Cic. de +Invent. i. §9 rerum inventarum in ordinem distributio. + +#consummatus#: sc. adulescens, or rather iuvenis: as though _adulescit +profectus_ above had been _adulescens proficit_. For _consummatus_ see +on 1 §89. + +#velut pabulo laetiore#. Livy has in the ordinary language of prose ‘ut +quiete et pabulo laeto reficeret boves’ i. 7, 4: for the figure cp. +Quint. viii. Prooem. §23 velut laeto gramine sata. _Laetus_ is +frequently used in Vergil of rich vegetation: e.g. Georg. iii. 385 fuge +pabula laeta, where, however, as also in 494, the word means +‘luxuriant,’ in the sense of rankness rather than richness. In Lucretius +‘pabula laeta’ occurs six or seven times with armenta, arbusta, vineta: +e.g. i. 14.-- Hortensius is a case in point: nullum enim patiebatur esse +diem quin aut in foro diceret aut meditaretur extra forum; saepissime +autem eodem die utrumque faciebat Brut. §302. + + +V. § 15. + + Quapropter historiae nonnumquam ubertas in aliqua exercendi + stili parte ponenda et dialogorum libertate gestiendum. Ne + carmine quidem ludere contrarium fuerit, sicut athletae, remissa + quibusdam temporibus ciborum atque exercitationum certa + necessitate, otio et iucundioribus epulis reficiuntur. + +#historiae ubertas#. Cp. 1 §31. Pliny, Epist. vii. 9, 8 Volo interdum +aliquem ex historia locum adprehendas ... nam saepe in orationes quoque +non historica modo sed prope poetica descriptionum necessitas incidit. + +#in aliqua ... ponenda#: ‘should be introduced in some part of our +written exercises.’ Becher (Quaest. gramm.) compares Cic. Tusc. Disp. +iv. §42 aegritudines susceptae continuo in magna pestis parte versantur, +i.e. magnam partem continent. He renders ‘Es mache einen Theil der +Stilübung aus, die Fülle der geschichtlichen Darstellung in Anwendung zu +bringen.’ + +#dialogorum libertate gestiendum#: ‘we should indulge (‘let ourselves +out’) in the easy freedom of dialogue.’ The same abl. occurs in Livy vi. +36, 1 gestire otio: secundis rebus xlv. 19, 7: in Cicero it is generally +voluptate or laetitia. For _gestio_ c. inf. see Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 175: +A. P. 159. + +#Ne carmine quidem &c.# Cp. Pliny l.c. Fas est et carmine remitti ... +Lusus vocantur. #Ludere# is used of poetry in all the Latin poets, +especially of love poetry: e.g. Ovid. Tr. i. 9, 61 scis vetus hoc iuveni +lusum mihi carmen: Catullus l. 2 multum lusimus in meis tabellis: Hor. +Car. i. 32 Poscimur: si quid vacui sub umbra Lusimus tecum. Even in +prose it is used of light writings thrown off in sport: Cic. Parad. pr. +illa ipsa ludens conieci in communes locos: especially, as here, where a +contrast is implied between sport and serious business, e.g. videant ... +ad ludendumne an ad pugnandum arma sint sumpturi (of military exercises) +de Orat. ii. §84. So too ‘_ludicra_’: pueri etiam cum cessant +exercitatione aliqua ludicra (‘in sport’) delectantur de Nat. Deor. i. +§102: exercitatione quasi ludicra praediscere ac meditari de Orat. i. +§147. ‘Res ludicra,’ the drama (Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 180), introduces another +set of associations. + +#contrarium# = alienum, inconsistent with one’s aim, ‘inapposite.’ So +Tacitus, speaking of the unpractical character of the rhetorical theses +in the schools of declamation, says ‘ipsae vero exercitationes magna ex +parte contrariae’ Dial. 35: cp. ‘ubi nemo impune stulte aliquid aut +contrarie dicit’ ibid. 34. + +#sicut athletae#: for this frequently recurring comparison see on 1 §4. + +#ciborum ... certa necessitate#. Epictetus uses ἀναγκοφαγέω and +ἀναγκοτροφέω for eating by regimen like athletes in training.-- The +chiasmus may be noted. + + +V. § 16. + + Ideoque mihi videtur M. Tullius tantum intulisse + eloquentiae lumen, quod in hos quoque studiorum secessus + excurrit. Nam si nobis sola materia fuerit ex litibus, necesse + est deteratur fulgor et durescat articulus et ipse ille mucro + ingenii cotidiana pugna retundatur. + +#studiorum secessus#: the ‘by-ways’ of study, remote from the _adsidua +contentionum asperitas_ referred to above. Cp. 3 §§23 and 28. So Tacitus +contrasts the ‘securum et quietum Vergilii secessum’ with the ‘inquieta +et anxia oratorum vita’ Dial. 13: cp. secedit animus in loca pura atque +innocentia 12. + +#durescat articulus# keeps up the figure of athletic contests. +_Articulus_ is properly a little limb: then esp. the finger. Cp. ii. 12, +2 excipit adversarii mollis articulus (of the gladiator handling his +sword _with flexible fingers_, which like xi. 1, 70 (quam molli articulo +tractavit Catonem) points to a proverbial expression. + +#cotidiana pugna retundatur#: cp. 1 §27 velut attrita cotidiano actu +forensi ingenia optime rerum talium blanditia reparantur with the +passage from pro Archia §12 quoted there. Pliny, Epist. vii. 9, 7 Scio +nunc tibi esse praecipuum studium orandi: sed non ideo semper pugnacem +et quasi bellatorium stilum suaserim. Ut enim terrae variis mutatisque +seminibus, ita ingenia nostra nunc hac nunc illa meditatione recoluntur. + +#quem ad modum ... sic#. Cp. iii. 6, 33: v. 10, 125: ix. 2, 46, and +(with _ita_) ii. 5, 1. In the instance in the text, however, there is no +comparison between two different subjects: the two clauses are parallel. +_Ut ... ita_ would have been more usual: 3 §28: sicut ... ita 1 §1. + + +V. § 17. + + Sed quem ad modum forensibus certaminibus exercitatos et + quasi militantes reficit ac reparat haec velut sagina dicendi, + sic adulescentes non debent nimium in falsa rerum imagine + detineri, et inanibus simulacris usque adeo ut difficilis ab his + digressus sit adsuescere, ne ab illa, in qua prope consenuerunt, + umbra vera discrimina velut quendam solem reformident. + +#forensibus certaminibus exercitatos#: Petron. 118 forensibus +ministeriis exercitati frequenter ad carminis tranquillitatem tamquam ad +portum feliciorem refugerunt. + +#quasi militantes#: 1 §§29, 31, 79. + +#haec velut sagina dicendi#: ‘this rich food of eloquence.’ Cp. +iucundioribus epulis §15 above: gladiatoria sagina Tac. Hist. ii. 88. + +#falsa rerum imagine#, i.e. the declamations, which in contrast with the +reality of ‘forenses actiones’ are mere shams: cp. note on ad veritatem +accommodatae §14: xii. 11, 15 quid attinet tam multis annis ... +declamitare in schola et tantum laboris in rebus falsis consumere, cum +satis sit modico tempore imaginem veri discriminis et dicendi leges +comperisse. Cp. ii. 10, 4: Tac. Dial. 35 quidquid in scholis cotidie +agitur, in foro vel raro vel nunquam: 34 nec praeceptor deerat ... qui +faciem eloquentiae non imaginem praestaret. Cp. 2 §12 above. + +#inanibus simulacris#: ii. 10 §8 quibusdam pugnae simulacris ad verum +discrimen aciemque iustam consuescimus. For the reading see Crit. Notes. + +#ab illa ... umbra#: i.e. in coming out of it. Juvenal vii. 173 ad +pugnam qui rhetorica descendit ab umbra. For _ab_ in sense of _post_ cp. +Livy xliv. 34 ab his praeceptis contionem dimisit: Introd. p. lii. + +#in qua prope consenuerunt#: xii. 6, 5 non nulli senes in schola facti +stupent novitate cum in iudicia venerunt. + +#umbra ... solem#. The shady retreat of the school is constantly +compared with the dust and sun of real life. Cicero, de Leg. iii. 6, 14 +a Theophrasto Phalereus ille Demetrius ... mirabiliter doctrinam ex +umbraculis eruditorum otioque non modo in solem atque in pulverem, sed +in ipsum discrimen aciemque produxit: Brut. §37 processerat in solem et +pulverem non ut e militari tabernaculo sed ut e Theophrasti doctissimi +hominis umbraculis: de Orat. i. §157: Orator §64 (umbratilis-- +‘cloistral’). So ‘umbraticavita’ Quint. i. 2, 18: ‘studia in umbra +educata’ Tac. Ann. xiv. 53: ‘umbraticas litteras’ Pliny, Epist. ix. 2, +3-4, opp. to ‘arma castra cornua tubas sudorem pulverem soles’: +M. Seneca Contr. ix. pr. §4 itaque velut ex umbroso et obscuro +prodeuntes loco clarae lucis fulgor obcaecat, sic istos a scholis in +forum transeuntes omnia tanquam nova et inusitata perturbant. For +analogies in Greek cp. Plat. Phaedrus 239 c. οὐδ᾽ ἐν ἡλίῳ καθαρῷ +τεθραμμένον ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ συμμιγεῖ σκιᾷ, with Thompson’s note. + + +V. § 18. + + Quod accidisse etiam M. Porcio Latroni, qui primus clari + nominis professor fuit, traditur, ut, cum ei summam in scholis + opinionem obtinenti causa in foro esset oranda, impense petierit + uti subsellia in basilicam transferrentur. Ita illi caelum novum + fuit ut omnis eius eloquentia contineri tecto ac parietibus + videretur. + +#Quod ... ut#. The pronoun is here used pleonastically, to lead up to +the dependent clause. Cp. 1 §58. + +#M. Porcius Latro#, a celebrated rhetorician in the reign of Augustus, +the friend and compatriot of the elder Seneca, who praises him greatly +(Controv. i. pr. §13 sq.). Of his pupils Ovid was the most +distinguished. ‘In his school he was accustomed to declaim himself, and +seldom set his pupils to declaim, whence they received the name of +_auditores_, which word came gradually into use as synonymous with +_discipuli_.’ (Smith, Dict.) + +#professor# is post-Augustan: it was used of a public teacher of +rhetoric, and then acquired a more extended sense: Quint. xii. 11, 20 +geometrae et musici et grammatici ceterarumque artium professores: ii. +11, 1 exemplo magni quoque nominis professorum. _Profiteri_ with acc. is +quite Ciceronian: Tusc. ii. §12 quod in eo ipso peccet cuius profitetur +scientiam: ibid., artemque vitae professus delinquit in vita. The +introduction of _professor_ was helped by the fact that the verb came to +be used absolutely (ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι): Plin. Ep. iv. 11, 1 audistine +Valerium Licinianum in Sicilia profiteri? ibid. 14 translatus est in +Siciliam ubi nunc profitetur: cp. Plin. ii. 18, 3. + +#opinionem# = existimationem, famam, with which it is often joined. For +this absolute use cp. 7 §17 below: fructu laudis opinionisque: i. 2, 4 +exempla ... conservatae opinionis: ii. 12, 5 adfert et ista res +opinionem: xii. 9, 4 cupidissimis opinionis. So too Tac. Dial. 10 ne +opinio quidem et fama, cui soli serviunt. In Cicero and Caesar, who also +use the word absolutely, there is always an implied reference to those +who have the _opinio_: a man’s ‘esteem’ and ‘reputation’ depend on the +‘estimate’ and ‘opinion’ formed of him by others. Cp. Videor enim non +solum studium ad defendendas causas, verum opinionis aliquid et +auctoritatis afferre, pro Sulla iii. §10, with opinione fortasse non +nulla quam de meis moribus habebat, de Amic. §30: detracta opinione +probitatis (‘character for’ high principle) de Off. ii. §34, and opinio +iustitiae (character for justice), ibid. §39, with quorum de iustitia +magna esset opinio multitudinis ibid. §42. So too de Orat. ii. §156 +opinionem istorum studiorum et suspicionem artificii apud eos qui res +iudicent oratori adversariam esse arbitror. The passages in Caesar are +all reducible to this ‘passive’ sense,-- the estimate entertained by +others: B.G. ii. 8 propter eximiam opinionem virtutis: ii. 24 Treviri +quorum inter Gallos virtutis opinio est singularis: iv. 16 uti opinione +et amicitia populi Romani tuti esse possint: vi. 24 quae gens ... summam +habet iustitiae et bellicae laudis opinionem: cp. vii. 59 and 83. Cp. +Introd. p. xliv. + +#subsellia ... transferrentur#, ‘that the court should remove.’ For this +general sense of _subsellia_ cp. Cic. Brutus §289 subsellia grandiorem +et pleniorem vocem desiderant: de Orat. i. §32 and §264 (habitare in +subselliis, to ‘haunt the law-courts’). The word sometimes means the +bench of judges, sometimes the seats of the lawyers, suitors, witnesses, +&c., and sometimes both: Cic. in Vatin. §34, pro Rosc. Amer. §17 +(accusatorum subsellia), ad Fam. xiii. 10, 2 (versatus in utrisque +subselliis). In Quintilian the word is never used except of the +law-courts. + +#basilicam#. The basilicae erected in or near the forum served as courts +of justice as well as places for merchants and business people to meet +in. See Rich. Dict. Antiq.-- For the incident cp. Sen. Controv. iv. pr. +Narratur ... declamatoriae virtutis Latronem Porcium unicum exemplum, +cum pro reo in Hispania Rustico Porcio propinquo suo diceret, usque eo +esse confusum ut a soloecismo inciperet nec ante potuisse confirmari, +tectum ac parietes desiderantem, quam impetravit ut iudicium ex foro in +basilicam transferretur. Usque eo ingenia in scholasticis +exercitationibus delicate nutriuntur ut clamorem silentium risum caelum +denique pati nesciant. + + +V. § 19. + + Quare iuvenis qui rationem inveniendi eloquendique a + praeceptoribus diligenter acceperit (quod non est infiniti + operis, si docere sciant et velint), exercitationem quoque + modicam fuerit consecutus, oratorem sibi aliquem, quod apud + maiores fieri solebat, deligat, quem sequatur, quem imitetur: + iudiciis intersit quam plurimis, et sit certaminis cui + destinatur frequens spectator. + +#inveniendi eloquendique# covers briefly the whole field of theoretical +rhetoric. + +#apud maiores#: xii. 11, 5 frequentabunt vero eius domum optimi iuvenes +more veterum et vere dicendi viam velut ex oraculo petent. Tac. Dial. 34 +Ergo apud maiores nostros iuvenis ille qui foro et eloquentiae +parabatur, imbutus iam domestica disciplina, refertus honestis studiis, +deducebatur a patre vel a propinquis ad eum oratorem qui principem in +civitate locum obtinebat. Hunc sectari, hunc prosequi, huius omnibus +dictionibus interesse, sive in iudiciis sive in contionibus, +adsuescebat, ita ut altercationes quoque exciperet et iurgiis interesset +utque sic dixerim pugnare in proelio disceret. So Cicero tells us in +Brut. ch. 89 how he sought every opportunity of hearing the +distinguished speakers of his day: §305 reliquos frequenter audiens +acerrimo studio tenebar cotidieque et scribens et legens et commentans +oratoriis tantum exercitationibus contentus non eram. + +#iudiciis intersit#: Cic. Brut. §304 cui (iudicio) frequens aderam. + + +V. § 20. + + Tum causas, vel easdem quas agi audierit, stilo et ipse + componat, vel etiam alias, veras modo, et utrimque tractet et, + quod in gladiatoribus fieri videmus, decretoriis exerceatur, ut + fecisse Brutum diximus pro Milone. Melius hoc quam rescribere + veteribus orationibus, ut fecit Cestius contra Ciceronis + actionem habitam pro eodem, cum alteram partem satis nosse non + posset ex sola defensione. + +#et ipse#: frequent in Livy, like ipse quoque = καὶ αὐτός. Cicero uses +ipse, ipse etiam (etiam ipse). Cp. on §4: 7 §26. + +#utrimque#: 1 §22. + +#in gladiatoribus#: xi. 3, 66 nutus ... in mutis pro sermone sunt. Cp. +Caes. B.C. i. 61 Caesaris erat in barbaris nomen obscurius. + +#decretoriis#, sc. armis, ‘decisive’ or ‘real weapons’: Seneca, Ep. 117, +25 Renove ista lusoria arma, decretoriis opus est. Cp. vi. 4, 6 +pugnamque illam decretoriam imperitis ac saepe pullatae turbae +relinquunt. Suet. Calig. 54 has ‘pugnatoria,’ sc. arma: opp. to ‘rudes,’ +as Tac. Dial. 34 adversarii et aemuli ferro, non rudibus dimicantes, and +Cic. de Opt. Gen. Orat. vi. 17 non enim in acie versatur et ferro, sed +quasi rudibus eius eludit oratio. Quint. v. 12, 17 declamationes quibus +ad pugnam forensem velut praepilatis exerceri solebamus. + +#diximus#: 1 §23, where see note. + +#rescribere#: ἀντιγράφειν. Tac. Ann. iv. 34, of Caesar’s ‘Anticato,’ +Ciceronis libro ... dictator Caesar ... rescripta oratione velut apud +iudices respondit. The word is common in this sense in Suetonius: Caes. +73, Calig. 53, Gram. 19; cp. Aug. 85. + +#Cestius#: Sen. Contr. iii. pr. 13 (Ciceronis) orationes non legunt nisi +eas quibus Cestius rescripsit. L. Cestius Pius taught rhetoric at Rome +towards the end of the Republic and in the beginning of the Empire. +Seneca has preserved several passages of his declamations. His hostile +criticisms of Cicero were avenged on him by Cicero’s son: Sen. Suas. +§7, 13. See Teuffel, 263 §6. + + +V. § 21. + + Citius autem idoneus erit iuvenis, quem praeceptor coegerit + in declamando quam simillimum esse veritati et per totas ire + materias, quarum nunc facillima et maxime favorabilia decerpunt. + Obstant huic, quod secundo loco posui, fere turba discipulorum + et consuetudo classium certis diebus audiendarum, nonnihil etiam + persuasio patrum numerantium potius declamationes quam + aestimantium. + +#per totas ire materias#. This use of the prep. after _ire_ with an acc. +of extent over which speech, thought, or feeling travels, is poetical +(Aen. i. 375) and post-classical. Cp. vii. 1, 64: Tac. Dial. 32. + +#favorabilia#, ‘popular’; frequent in Quintilian, who also has +_favorabiliter_. The word is first found in Velleius, also in Tacitus +and Pliny. + +#quod secundo loco posui#, i.e. the practice of treating a subject +thoroughly: per totas ire materias. What he recommends _primo loco_ is +given in §§19-20. For the formula cp. vii. 2, 9: ix. 2, 6. + +#classium#: not used in this sense before the Silver Age; i. 2, 23 Non +inutilem scio servatum esse a praeceptoribus morem, qui cum pueros in +classes distribuerant, ordinem dicendi secundum vires ingenii dabant, et +ita superiore loco quisque declamabat ut praecedere profectu videbatur. +Huius rei iudicia praebebantur: ea nobis ingens palma, ducere vero +classem multo pulcherrimum. + +#persuasio#: frequent in this sense in Quintilian; for exx. see +Bonnell’s Lex. Tac. Agric. 11. superstitionum persuasione. The +interference of parents is commented on also in ii. 7, 1 Illud ex +consuetudine mutandum prorsus existimo in iis, de quibus nunc +disserimus, aetatibus, ne omnia quae scripserint ediscant et certa, ut +moris est, die dicant: quod quidem maxime patres exigunt atque ita demum +studere liberos suos, si quam frequentissime declamaverint, credunt, cum +profectus praecipue diligentia constet. + + +V. § 22. + + Sed, quod dixi primo, ut arbitror, libro, nec ille se bonus + praeceptor maiore numero quam sustinere possit onerabit et + nimiam loquacitatem recidet, ut omnia quae sunt in controversia, + non, ut quidam volunt, quae in rerum natura, dicantur; et vel + longiore potius dierum spatio laxabit dicendi necessitatem vel + materias dividere permittet. + +#primo ... libro#: i. 2, 15 neque praeceptor bonus maiore se turba quam +ut sustinere eam possit oneraverit. + +#recidet#. Hor. A. P. 447 ambitiosa recidet ornamenta: Sat. I. 10, 69 +recideret omne quod ultra Perfectum traheretur. + +#laxabit &c.#: ‘he will either extend the period within which speaking +is compulsory, or allow the pupil to distribute his matter over several +days.’ + +#dicendi necessitatem#: cp. remissa ... ciborum atque exercitationum +certa necessitate §15, above. This would break in on the ‘consuetudo +classium certis diebus andiendarum’ referred to in §21. + +#materias dividere#, i.e. he will allow the subject to be treated of in +parts on successive declamation days. + + +V. § 23. + + Diligenter effecta plus proderit quam plures inchoatae et + quasi degustatae. Propter quod accidit ut nec suo loco quidque + ponatur, nec illa quae prima sunt servent suam legem, iuvenibus + flosculos omnium partium in ea quae sunt dicturi congerentibus; + quo fit ut timentes ne sequentia perdant priora confundant. + +#effecta#. There is the same antithesis v. 13, 34 ut ... pro effectis +relinquant vixdum inchoata. + +#inchoatae#: Cic. de Off. i. §153 cognitio manca atqne inchoata +(‘imperfect’): de Nat. Deor. ii. §33 a primis inchoatisque naturis ad +ultimas perfectasque procedere: de Orat. i. §5 inchoata ac rudia. + +#degustatae#: cp. genera degustamus 1 §104; the word means ‘dip into,’ +‘skim over.’ + +#Propter quod#: see on 1 §66, The idea contained in the relative is the +superficial methods alluded to in _degustatae_: cp. facillima et maxime +favorabilia decerpunt §21. When such methods are adopted, says +Quintilian, everything is sure to go wrong. + +#servent suam legem#: the commencement (illa quae prima sunt: cp. priora +below) is not what it should be: it goes beyond reasonable limits, as +the young men crowd together in the part each is to deliver the +embellishments that would naturally be distributed throughout the whole +(omnium partium), if the production were _diligenter effecta_ and not +merely _inchoata et quasi degustata_. + +#flosculos#: ii. 5, 22 recentis huius lasciviae flosculis capti. The +word is always used in a depreciatory sense: xii. 10, 73: vi. pr. §9: +(opp. to certos fructus). Cp. Seneca, Ep. 33 §1 and §7 viro captare +flosculos turpe est. + +#timentes#: the fear that they will not be able to finish makes them +introduce into the earlier parts inapposite and confusing +embellishments. + +#priora confundant# = permisceant ea rebus alienis, i.e. with the +ornamentation that would have been more appropriate later on. + + + + +DE COGITATIONE. + +VI. + + +VI. § 1. + + Proxima stilo cogitatio est, quae et ipsa vires ab hoc + accipit et est inter scribendi laborem extemporalemque fortunam + media quaedam et nescio an usus frequentissimi. Nam scribere non + ubique nec semper possumus, cogitationi temporis ac loci + plurimum est. Haec paucis admodum horis magnas etiam causas + complectitur; haec, quotiens intermissus est somnus, ipsis + noctis tenebris adiuvatur; haec inter medios rerum actus aliquid + invenit vacui nec otium patitur. + +#stilo#: see on 1 §2. + +#cogitatio#, ‘premeditation’: cp. _commentatio_ (‘preparation’) and +_meditatio_. So ii. 6, 3: and below, 7 §8. Cic. de Orat. ii. §103 ita +adsequor ut alio tempore cogitem quid dicam et alio dicam ... sed certe +eidem illi melius aliquanto dicerent si aliud sumendum sibi tempus ad +cogitandum aliud ad dicendum putarent: cp. id. i. §150 etsi utile est +etiam subito saepe dicere, tamen illud utilius sumpto spatio ad +cogitandum paratius atque adcuratius dicere ... nam si subitam et +fortuitam orationem commentatio et cogitatio facile vincit, hanc ipsam +profecto adsidua ac diligens scriptura superabit. Cp. Brutus §253. + +#et ipsa#: ‘likewise,’ i.e. as well as the _facultas ex tempore +dicendi_, which, as stated in 3 §§1-4, derives its strength mainly from +the pen. See on 1 §31. + +#extemporalemque fortunam#: ‘the chances of improvisation,’ which +depends so much on the inspiration of the moment (fortunam opp. to +laborem): = ‘fortunam quam ex tempore dicentes experimur’ (Krüger). Cp. +§§5, 6: and 7 §13 successum extemporalem. + +#media quaedam#: cp. xi. 2, 3 memoria ... quasi media quaedam manus. + +#nescio an#: see on 1 §65. + +#somnus#: cp. 3 §25. + +#rerum actus#, as inter ipsas actiones xii. 3, 2, ‘in the midst of legal +proceedings,’ and so rather more special than _actum rei_ 1 §31, where +see note. Cp. esp. Plin. Ep. ix. 25, 3 Nunc me rerum actus modice sed +tamen distringit: and Suet. Aug. 32 triginta amplius dies ... actis +rerum accommodavit. In xi. 1, 47 actus is again quite general: in +ceteris actibus vitae. + +#otium#: ‘inactivity.’ A good advocate will be able to think out a +speech even while a trial is going on. + + +VI. § 2. + + Neque vero rerum ordinem modo, quod ipsum satis erat, intra + se ipsa disponit, sed verba etiam copulat totamque ita contexit + orationem ut ei nihil praeter manum desit; nam memoriae quoque + plerumque inhaeret fidelius quod nulla scribendi securitate + laxatur. + +Sed ne ad hanc quidem vim cogitandi perveniri potest aut subito aut +cito. + +#satis erat#: see on 5 §7 fas erat. + +#intra se ipsa#, ‘by itself’: there is no need for any recourse to +writing. This is quite parallel to such expressions as ‘virtus per se +ipsa placet,’ and ‘medici ipsi se curare non possunt,’ where the +tendency is to keep _ipse_ in the nominative so as to emphasise the +subject. Cp. 5 §2: 3 §30. + +#scribendi securitate#. Cp. the story of Theuth and Thamus, Phaedrus 274 +sq., esp. 275 A τοῦτο γὰρ τῶν μαθόντων λήθην μὲν ἐν ψυχαῖς παρέξει, +μνήμης ἀμελετησίᾳ, κ.τ.λ.: xi. 2, 9 quamquam invenio apud Platonem +obstare memoriae usum litterarum: videlicet quod illa quae scriptis +reposuimus velut custodire desinimus, et ipsa securitate dimittimus. +Reliance on written memoranda, he says, may in the end make the mind +incapable of retaining by a special effort what can be at any time +recalled by a glance at the paper. + +#vim cogitandi#: see on vim dicendi 1 §1. For the thought cp. 3 §9. + + +VI. § 3. + + Nam primum facienda multo stilo forma est, quae nos etiam + cogitantes sequatur: tum adsumendus usus paulatim, ut pauca + primum complectamur animo, quae reddi fideliter possint: mox per + incrementa tam modica ut onerari se labor ille non sentiat + augenda vis et exercitatione multa continenda est, quae quidem + maxima ex parte memoria constat. Ideoque aliqua mihi in illum + locum differenda sunt. + +#forma#, a pattern, model, or ideal: we must ‘form our style’ by +constant writing, and attain to the ease described in 3 §9 verba +respondebunt, compositio sequetur, cuncta denique ut in familia bene +instituta in officio erunt. For _facere formam_ cp. 3 §28 _faciendus +usus_. + +#onerari#: the labour is not perceptibly increased. So xi. 2, 41, of +exercising the memory, turn cotidie adicere (decet) singulos versus, +quorum accessio labori sensum incrementi non adferat. + +#in illum locum#: memory is treated in xi. 2. + + +VI. § 4. + + Eo tandem pervenit ut is cui non refragetur ingenium acri + studio adiutus tantum consequatur ut ei tam quae cogitarit quam + quae scripserit atque edidicerit in dicendo fidem servent. + Cicero certe Graecorum Metrodorum Scepsium et Empylum Rhodium + nostrorumque Hortensium tradidit quae cogitaverant ad verbum in + agendo rettulisse. + +#pervenit#, sc. vis, just as in 7 §19 facilitas extemporalis is +generally supplied. + +#ei ... fidem servent#: ‘keep their faith with him,’ i.e. are as much at +his command when he comes to speak as, &c. + +#certe#: see Introd. p. li. + +#Metrodorus# of Scepsis in Mysia, a philosopher of the Academic school, +and a pupil of Carneades. Cic. de Orat. ii. §360 vidi enim ego summos +homines et divina prope memoria, Athenis Charmadam, in Asia, quem vivere +hodie aiunt, Scepsium Metrodorum, quorum uterque tamquam litteris in +cera, sic se aiebat imaginibus in eis locis quos haberet quae meminisse +vellet perscribere. Cp. Tusc. i. §59. + +#Empylus# is nowhere else mentioned. + +#Hortensium#: Brut. §301 memoria (erat) tanta quantam in nullo +cognovisse me arbitror, ut quae secum commentatus esset ea sine scripto +verbis eisdem redderet quibus cogitavisset: hoc adiumento ille tanto sic +utebatur ut sua et commentata et scripta et nullo referente omnia +adversariorum dicta meminisset. Cp. xi. 2, 24. + +#ad verbum#. Cp. Plin. Ep. ix. 36, 1 cogito ad verbum scribenti +emendantique similis. + + +VI. § 5. + + Sed si forte aliqui inter dicendum offulserit extemporalis + color, non superstitiose cogitatis demum est inhaerendum. Neque + enim tantum habent curae ut non sit dandus et fortunae locus, + cum saepe etiam scriptis ea quae subito nata sunt inserantur. + Ideoque totum hoc exercitationis genus ita instituendum est ut + et digredi ex eo et redire in id facile possimus. + +#si ... aliqui#: see on 2 §23. + +#extemporalis color#, a sudden inspiration, or ‘happy thought’: the +notion of suddenness being contained in offulserit. _Color_ must carry +the idea here of something that ‘sets off’ the subject,-- an +unpremeditated turn of expression, embodying a thought which suddenly +flashes on the speaker’s mind. In the Bonnell-Meister edition it is said +to denote the particular _complexion_ given to the style by happy +improvisation: but this seems too wide for what may be only an +occasional divergence from the written word. Krüger takes it as the +abstract for ‘id quod habet colorem extemporalem’ (dictorum ex tempore): +a thought or expression which suddenly occurs, and which has on it the +mark of improvisation. Cp. ‘extemporalem fortunam’ §1, and ‘scriptorum +color’ 7 §7, which presents a sort of antithesis to ‘extemporalis +color’: also 1 §§59, 116 with the notes. + +#superstitiose#: i. 1, 13 non tamen hoc adeo superstitiose fieri velim. + +#demum#: see on 1 §44: Introd. p. li. Traian. ad Plin. Ep. 10, 33 Nobis +autem utilitas demum spectanda est. + +#habent#, sc. cogitata. What we premeditate is not so accurately thought +out as to leave no room for extemporary chance (fortuna, cp. on §1). + +#scriptis#: even in _written_ speeches, on which a greater degree of +_cura_ has been bestowed, sudden inspirations (subito nata) are often +introduced during delivery. + + +VI. § 6. + + Nam ut primum est domo adferre paratam dicendi copiam et + certam, ita refutare temporis munera longe stultissimum est. + Quare cogitatio in hoc praeparetur, ut nos fortuna decipere non + possit, adiuvare possit. Id autem fiet memoriae viribus, ut illa + quae complexi animo sumus fluant secura, non sollicitos et + respicientes et una spe suspensos recordationis non sinant + providere: alioqui vel extemporalem temeritatem malo quam male + cohaerentem cogitationem. + +#domo adferre#: ‘bring from the study’; cp. 7 §30 quae domo adferunt: +Cicero, Orat. §89 domo adlata quae plerumque sunt frigida. + +#refutare# = repudiare, ‘reject,’ ‘despise,’ the inspirations of the +moment (temporis munera). Cic. Tusc. ii. §55 inprimisque refutetur ac +reiciatur Philocteteus ille clamor: pro Rab. Post. §44 quam ... +bonitatem ... non modo non aspernari ac refutare sed complecti etiam et +augere debetis. + +#in hoc#: see on 5 §11. + +#decipere#: ‘nonplus’ or embarrass us: make us to stumble. The chance +opening must not find us unequipped with well-shaped thoughts: we must +be ready to improve our opportunity. + +#non ... non sinant#. The double negative hampers the clause, though it +is simplified by making _non sinant_ = _prohibeant_. Krüger compares ix. +3, 72. After the first _non_ the words _fiet ut illa_ must be repeated, +or simply _ut_. Tr. ‘It is by our powers of memory that we must secure +the easy flow of what we have formulated in thought, instead of letting +it keep us from looking ahead by anxious backward glances and the +consciousness of being absolutely dependent on what we can recall to +mind.’ The last phrase describes a familiar style of oratory, referring +as it does to those speakers ‘qui apprennent par cœur et sont paralysés +par la crainte de rester court.’-- Fénelon, quoted by Hild. + +#extemporalem temeritatem#, ‘the rashness of improvisation’: cp. §1 +above. Tac. Dial. §6 Sed extemporalis audaciae atque ipsius temeritatis +vel praecipua iucunditas est.-- For alioqui, see Introd. p. li. + + +VI. § 7. + + Peius enim quaeritur retrorsus, quia, dum illa desideramus, + ab aliis avertimur, et ex memoria potius res petimus quam ex + materia. Plura sunt autem, si utrimque quaerendum est, quae + inveniri possunt quam quae inventa sunt. + +#Peius enim quaeritur retrorsus#: ‘we are at a disadvantage in looking +back.’ It would be better to throw over our premeditated ideas +altogether: while we are at a loss for them (illa) we miss others. + +#utrimque#, i.e. ex memoria and ex materia: cp. 1 §131 and 5 §20. To the +former corresponds chiastically _quae inventa sunt_, to the latter _quae +inveniri possunt_. + + + + +QUEM AD MODUM EXTEMPORALIS FACILITAS PARETUR ET CONTINEATUR. + +VII. + + +VII. § 1. + + Maximus vero studiorum fructus est et velut praemium quoddam + amplissimum longi laboris ex tempore dicendi facultas; quam qui + non erit consecutus mea quidem sententia civilibus officiis + renuntiabit et solam scribendi facultatem potius ad alia opera + convertet. Vix enim bonae fidei viro convenit auxilium in + publicum polliceri quod praesentissimis quibusque periculis + desit, intrare portum ad quem navis accedere nisi lenibus ventis + vecta non possit,-- + +#civilibus officiis#: see note on 3 §11. + +#renuntiabit ... convertet#: the future as a mild imperative. Cp. 1 +§§41, 58: 3 §18. For this use of _renuntiare_ cp. Plin. Ep. ii. 1, 8. + +#in publicum#, ‘for general use,’ ‘for the common good,’ ‘for the +benefit of all and sundry.’ The phrase is formed on the analogy of such +expressions as ‘in publicum,’ ‘in commune consulere,’-- for the benefit +of the state and the citizen. Cp. vi. 1, 7 in commune profutura. Introd. +p. xlvii. + +#intrare portum#. The infin. depends on _convenit_. For a similarly +abrupt introduction of a figure in connection with, or to illustrate, +the preceding thought cp. 1 §4: 3 §10 (omitting Burmann’s _et_ before +_efferentes_). The meaning is generally understood to be that the +advocate who undertakes legal business, though he has no power of +extempore speaking, is as unconscionable as the pilot (cp. the simile in +§3) who engages to steer a ship into a harbour that can only be +approached in mild weather. The one forgets that sudden emergencies may +arise, calling for a power which he does not possess; the other does not +take into consideration the sudden storms which may render his poor +skill of no avail.-- Hirt however (Jahr. des philol. Vereins zu Berlin +1888, p. 54) points out that this is to strain _intrare_: Quintilian +cannot have meant to say that it ‘shows bad faith _to enter_ a harbour +which can only be approached in good weather,’-- for once you are in the +harbour all is well. _Intrare_ may be corrupt: see Crit. Notes. + + +VII. § 2. + + siquidem innumerabiles accidunt subitae necessitates vel + apud magistratus vel repraesentatis iudiciis continuo agendi. + Quarum si qua, non dico cuicumque innocentium civium, sed + amicorum ac propinquorum alicui evenerit, stabitne mutus et + salutarem petentibus vocem, statimque si non succurratur + perituris, moras et secessum et silentium quaeret, dum illa + verba fabricentur et memoriae insidant et vox ac latus + praeparetur? + +#siquidem#, εἴγε, εἴπερ, §27 below, and often in Quintilian: ‘iam apud +Cicero nem perinde atque _quoniam_ invenitur causam omnibus notam +significans’ (Günther). + +#apud magistratus#: ‘in virtue of some extraordinary procedure, and +without the day having been appointed for the parties to the suit,’ +Hild. + +#repraesentatis#: ‘when a trial is suddenly brought on.’ Cp. pecuniam +repraesentare = ante diem solvere. Caes. B. G. i. 40, 14 se, quod in +longiorem diem collaturus esset, repraesentaturum: Sen. Ep. 95 petis a +me ut id quod in diem suam dixeram debere differri repraesentem. + +#cuicumque#. See on 1 §12 quocunque. + +#petentibus ... perituris#: dat. of interest, after _quaeret_. For the +sense cp. Cic. de Orat. i. §251 Hoc nos si facere velimus ante +condemnentur ei quorum causas receperimus quam totiens quotiens +praescribitur Paeanem aut hymnum recitarimus. + +#statimque#. _Statim_ goes with _succurratur_, rather than with +_perituris_: its position gives it emphasis. Cp. _continuo_ agendi. + +#secessum et silentium#: 3 §28. + +#illa verba#, ironical: illa tam egregia verba. + +#vox ac latus# (‘lungs’): often conjoined. Cp. Cic. Verr. iv. 30, 67 +quae vox, quae latera: Brut. §316. So xii. 11, 2 neque enim scientia +modo constat orator, ... sed voce, latere, firmitate. For _latus_ cp. +Hor. Ep. i. 7, 26: xii. 5: Sat. i. 9, 32. + + +VII. § 3. + + Quae vero patitur hoc ratio, ut quisquam possit orator + aliquando omittere casus? Quid, cum adversario respondendum + erit, fiet? Nam saepe ea quae opinati sumus et contra quae + scripsimus fallunt, ac tota subito causa mutatur; atque ut + gubernatori ad incursus tempestatium, sic agenti ad varietatem + causarum ratio mutanda est. + +#ratio#: ‘theory’ of eloquence. Cp. 3 §15, where it is opposed to +_exercitatio_.-- Others explain as = _ratio non patitur_, like _ratio +non est_, _nulla ratio est_, there is no reason or sense in doing, &c.: +Cic. Acad. ii. §74 ironiam enim alterius perpetuam praesertim, nulla +fuit ratio persequi: ib. §17: in Verr. Act. i. 24: Caec. §15: Tac. Hist. +i. 32: iii. 22: and ad Herenn. iv. 18 ei rationi ratio non est fidem +habere. + +#quisquam ... orator#: see on 2 §6. + +#omittere casus#: ‘to leave sudden issues out of consideration,’ i.e. to +conduct his case strictly according to the lines of a written or +premeditated speech, without allowing for the emergence of some +unexpected fact in the evidence, or some difficulty suddenly raised by +the other side. For _casus_ cp. 1 §2 paratam ad omnes casus eloquentiam: +3 §3 unde ad subitos quoque casus ... proferantur (opes), and below §30: +vi. 1, 42 at qui a stilo non recedunt aut conticescunt ad hos casus aut +frequentissime falsa dicunt: xii. 9, 20 licet tamen praecogitare plura +et animum ad omnes casus componere. + +#fallunt#: when the opposing counsel does not pursue the line of +argument we had anticipated, and against which we had prepared a written +speech. + +#ad incursus#: see on 2 §1 ad exemplum. + + +VII. § 4. + + Quid porro multus stilus et adsidua lectio et longa + studiorum aetas facit, si manet eadem quae fuit incipientibus + difficultas? Perisse profecto confitendum est praeteritum + laborem, cui semper idem laborandum est. Neque ego hoc ago ut ex + tempore dicere malit, sed ut possit. Id autem maxime hoc modo + consequemur. + +#longa studiorum aetas#: i.e. longum tempus in studiis consumptum. Cp. +i. 8, 8: Hor. Sat. i. 4, 132. + +#malit ... possit#: sc. orator. For such omissions see note on congregat +1 §7: and cp. quaerant §6 and dicat §25 below. + + +VII. § 5. + + Nota sit primum dicendi via; neque enim prius contingere + cursus potest quam scierimus quo sit et qua perveniendum. Nec + satis est non ignorare quae sint causarum iudicialium partes, + aut quaestionum ordinem recte disponere, quamquam ista sunt + praecipua, sed quid quoque loco primum sit, quid secundum ac + deinceps: quae ita sunt natura copulata ut mutari aut intervelli + sine confusione non possint. + +#dicendi via#: the method, pathway, or track of the argument. + +#neque enim &c.# The reason is given in the form of a simile: we cannot +run a race without knowing the goal and the track, and it is the same +with eloquence. For a similar figure cp. 3 §10. + +#partes#: i.e. prooemium, narratio, probatio, refutatio, epilogus. Cp. +iii. 9, 1. + +#disponere#: vii. 10, 5 quaestio omnis ac locus habet suam +dispositionem. + +#primum ... secundum#: vii. 10, 5 Non enim causa tantum universa in +quaestiones ac locos diducenda est, sed hae ipsae partes habent rursus +ordinem suum. Nam et in prooemio primum est aliquid et secundum ac +deinceps, &c. + +#intervelli#: cp. xii. 9, 17. + + +VII. § 6. + + Quisquis autem via dicet, ducetur ante omnia rerum ipsa + serie velut duce, propter quod homines etiam modice exercitati + facillime tenorem in narrationibus servant. Deinde quid quoque + loco quaerant scient, nec circumspectabunt nec offerentibus se + aliunde sensibus turbabuntur nec confundent ex diversis + orationem velut salientes huc illuc nec usquam insistentes. + +#via dicet#: ‘methodically’, ‘systematically,’ cp. dicendi via §5. So +ii. 17, 41 via id est ordine. Cic. Brut. §46 (ait Aristoteles) antea +nominem solitum via nec arte, sed adcurate tamen et de scripto plerosque +dicere: Orat. §§10, 116 ratione et via disputare, docere: de Fin. ii. §3 +(oratio) quae via quadam et ratione habetur. Roby 1236. See Crit. Notes. + +#velut#: see on 1 §5. It softens the expression _serie ... duce_, being +equivalent to ‘ut ita dicam.’ The collocation _ducetur ... duce_ is to +be classed among the rather negligent repetitions of which a list is +given on 2 §23. Becher compares Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. §135 depulsum et +quasi detrusum cibum accepit depellit (where J. B. Mayor however reads +delapsum): cp. ib. §145. For ‘serie ducere’ cp. xi. 2, 39 etiam quae +bene composita erunt memoriam serie sua ducent. + +#propter quod#: see on 1 §66: 5 §23. + +#quaerant#, ‘look for as matter of discourse,’ as 6 §7. The occurrence +of _homines_ in the interval leads up from the singular _quisquis_ to +the plural. + +#sensibus#: see on 3 §33. + +#confundent ex diversis#: ‘make it a jumble of incongruities.’ + +#huc illuc#: Cic. ad Att. ix. 9, 2 ne ... cursem huc illuc via +deterrima. + + +VII. § 7. + + Postremo habebunt modum et finem, qui esse citra divisionem + nullus potest. Expletis pro facultate omnibus quae proposuerint, + pervenisse se ad ultimum sentient. + + Et haec quidem ex arte, illa vero ex studio: ut copiam sermonis + optimi, quem ad modum praeceptum est, comparemus, multo ac + fideli stilo sic formetur oratio ut scriptorum colorem etiam + quae subito effusa sint reddant, ut cum multa scripserimus etiam + multa dicamus. + +#citra#: see on 1 §2. + +#divisionem#: ‘here the distribution of the matter of the speech both +into the general divisions and subordinate heads, and also into the +minuter passages and sentences; their order constituting the _via +dicendi_.’ Frieze. + +#Expletis ... quae proposuerint#: ‘when they have overtaken all the +points advanced,’ exhausted the various heads of their discourse, v. 10, +109 nec minus in hoc curae debet adhiberi quid proponendum quam quomodo +sit quod proposueris probandum. + +#haec quidem &c.# The meaning is that while the observance of the +foregoing precepts (haec) depends on knowledge of theory (ars), as +embodied in specific rules and directions, what is now to come (illa) +demands _studium_, i.e. scientific exercise, applied to reading, +imitation, writing, and the practice of speaking (cp. 1 §1). The +sentence is an awkward one: it is best explained by making the _ut_ +before _copiam_ co-ordinate with the _ut_ before _cum multa +scripserimus_, and supplying a corresponding _ut_ with _formetur_. +_Illa_ then introduces all three clauses, the first referring mainly to +_legere_, the second to _scribere_, and the third to _dicere_. The +precepts in regard to reading and imitation (quemadmodum praeceptum est) +are found in chs. i and ii: writing is covered by chs. iii, iv and v: +while speech is dealt with in the present chapter. + +#fideli stilo#, the ‘conscientious practice of composition.’ + +#scriptorum colorem#: see 6 §5. + +#effusa sint#: cp. 3 §17 componunt quae effuderant. + +#cum multa scripserimus#. The practice of speaking (including extempore +utterance) is to come _after_ writing: cp. 1 §3 sq. + + +VII. § 8. + + Nam consuetudo et exercitatio facilitatem maxime parit: quae + si paulum intermissa fuerit, non velocitas illa modo tardatur, + sed ipsum {os} coit atque concurrit. Quamquam enim opus est + naturali quadam mobilitate animi, ut, dum proxima dicimus, + struere ulteriora possimus semperque nostram vocem provisa et + formata cogitatio excipiat; + +#consuetudo et exercitatio#, referring only to the last-mentioned +precept, _ut multa dicamus_. + +#velocitas illa#. The demonstr. is vivid,-- ‘the requisite rapidity,’ +that which we either have acquired or hope to acquire. + +#os coit atque concurrit#. Cp. xi. 3, 56 est aliis concursus oris et cum +verbis suis colluctatio: viii. 3, 45 littera quae exprimi nisi labris +coeuntibus non potest: xi. 3, 121 his accedunt vitia non naturae, sed +trepidationis, cum ore concurrente rixari. “Os concurrit cum prae +anxietate dicentis musculi oris invitis etiam trahuntur et convelluntur +ut labia et lingua quasi trepident.” Wolff. + +#mobilitate animi#: cp. §22. His mind must be quick of movement in order +to express properly what is to be said on the instant (_proxima_ +corresponding to _nostram vocem_), and at the same time be shaping +(_struere_) what is further on (_ulteriora_ corresponding to _provisa et +formata cogitatio_). Tr. #proxima#, ‘what we are about to say’: #nostram +vocem#, ‘what has just been said.’ For #provisa# cp. on 3 §10. + + +VII. § 9. + + vix tamen aut natura aut ratio in tam multiplex officium + diducere animum queat ut inventioni, dispositioni, elocutioni, + ordini rerum verborumque, tum iis quae dicit, quae subiuncturus + est, quae ultra spectanda sunt, adhibita vocis, pronuntiationis, + gestus observatione, una sufficiat. + +#ratio#, cp. note on §3. + +#quae dicit#, sc. ‘orator,’ as with _sufficiat_ ‘animus’ must be +supplied. Cp. on §4. + +#vocis ... gestus#. See 1 §17 for a similar enumeration, and cp. the +note. + +#una# = simul, which indeed Halm substitutes for it in his text. + + +VII. § 10. + + Longe enim praecedat oportet intentio ac prae se res agat, + quantumque dicendo consumitur, tantum ex ultimo prorogetur, ut, + donec perveniamus ad finem, non minus prospectu procedamus quam + gradu, si non intersistentes offensantesque brevia illa atque + concisa singultantium modo eiecturi sumus. + +#intentio#: cp. intendunt animum 1 §24. + +#prae se res agat#. The mind must pursue or chase, as it were, the ideas +that are still in front of it, and have them available in advance. + +#consumitur ... prorogetur#: expressions derived from banking +transactions. ‘In proportion as the speaker pays out, must he make +advances to himself out of what is to come later.’ For this use of +_prorogare_ see the Lexx. #Ex ultimo# was understood by Wolff to mean +_ex eo quod modo dictum est_: but Becher (Quaest. Quint. p. 9) pointed +out that it = ‘vom Ende aus,’ and correctly rendered the whole sentence +‘so viel im Reden drauf geht, so viel muss er sich im Voraus vom Ende +aus flüssig machen und so gewissermassen seine Zahlungsfähigkeit länger +hinausschieben,’-- ut ne in inopiam redactus bonam copiam eiuret. The +speaker is to be continually drawing from his reserve funds (_ex +ultimo_, i.e. from the part of his subject-matter that remains) just so +much as he is expending in delivery. + +#prospectu procedamus#: cp. xi. 2, 3 nam dum alia dicimus, quae dicturi +sumus intuenda sunt: ita cum semper cogitatio ultra eat, id quod est +longius quaerit, quidquid autem repperit quodam modo apud memoriam +deponit, quod illa quas media quaedam manus acceptum ab inventione +tradit elocutioni. + +#si non ... eiecturi sumus#: ‘if we want to avoid coming to a +standstill, stuttering, and giving forth our short, broken phrases, like +persons gasping out what they have to say.’-- For offensantes cp. +_offensator_ 3 §10: and for brevia illa 2 §17 illud frigidum et inane. + + +VII. § 11. + + Est igitur usus quidam inrationalis, quam Graeci ἄλογον + τριβήν vocant, qua manus in scribendo decurrit, qua oculi totos + simul in lectione versus flexusque eorum et transitus intuentur + et ante sequentia vident quam priora dixerunt. Quo constant + miracula illa in scaenis pilariorum ac ventilatorum, ut ea quae + emiserint ultro venire in manus credas et qua iubentur + decurrere. + +#inrationalis#: ‘mechanical,’ ‘unscientific.’ Cp. ii. 15, 23 quidam eam +neque vim neque scientiam neque artem putaverunt, sed Critolaus usum +dicendi (nam hoc τριβή significat).... For the opposition between τέχνη +and τριβή (‘knack’) see Plato, Phaedrus 260 E οὐκ ἔστι τέχνη ἄλλ᾽ +ἄτεχνος τριβή: Gorgias 501 A κομιδῇ ἀτέχνως ... ἔρχεται ... ἀλόγως τε +παντάπασιν, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν ... τριβὴ καὶ ἐμπειρία: ib. 463 B. + +#manus ... decurrit#. Cp. Cic. de Orat. ii. §130 neque enim quotiens +verbum aliquod est scribendum nobis, totiens eius verbi litterae sunt +cogitatione conquirendae; nec quotiens causa dicenda est, totiens ad +eius causae seposita argumenta revolvi nos oportet, sed habere certos +locos, qui ut litterae ad verbum scribendum, sic illi ad causam +explicandam statim occurrant. + +#versus#: see on 1 §38. + +#flexus ... et transitus#. These words are generally taken in their +literal sense; but the rendering ‘turns and transitions’ (‘Wendungen and +Uebergänge’) seems not sufficiently to explain the passage. May _flexus_ +not refer here to the modulation of the voice, as frequently in +Quintilian (v. Bonn. Lex.), and _transitus_ to the punctuation which +marks the passage from one clause to another? In reading the eye takes +in all this in advance. Tr. ‘observe the intonations and the stops.’ On +the other hand Frieze (who alone of the commentators seems to have felt +any difficulty): ‘the action of the eye itself in reading is ascribed to +the lines of the manuscript. _Flexus_ seems to refer to the turning of +the eye from the end of a line to the beginning of the next, and +_transitus_ the passing from one column of the manuscript to the next.’ +But this explanation of _transitus_ can hardly be right. + +#dixerunt#, sc. lectores,-- before the reader has articulated (to +himself) what comes first, the eye runs on to what follows. For the +change of subject cp. §9. + +#miracula# = θαύματα, ‘conjuring-tricks.’ + +#pilariorum ac ventilatorum#: ‘jugglers and professors of legerdemain.’ +For the former (who resembled the Indian juggler) see Rich’s Dict. Ant. +s.v., where a figure is shown from a Diptych in the Museum at Verona +exhibiting dexterous feats with a number of balls, ‘throwing them up +with both hands, catching them on, and making them rebound from, the +inner joint of the elbow, leg, forehead, and instep, so that they kept +playing in a continuous circle round his person without falling to the +ground, as minutely described by Manilius (_Astron._ 169-171).’ The +ventilator was one who winnowed grain with the _ventilabrum_ (see Rich. +s.v.), and so is generally taken here of a juggler ‘tossing his balls +into the air as the winnower does his corn’; but looking to the use of +_ventilare_ for to ‘conjure away’ (magicis artibus vitas insontium et +manibus accitis ventilare, Imp. Constant. cod. 9, 18, 6 and cod. Th. 9, +16, 5), I prefer Professor Key’s explanation of the word, ‘a juggler, as +affecting to toss things away with an οἴχεται, or with a puff of +breath’: cp. Prudent. Peristeph. x. 78 tu ventilator urbis et vulgi +levis procella.-- The genitives are to be referred to _scaenis_, not +_miracula_. + +#ut ea#: for this constr. see on 1 §58. + +#in manus#: Krüger and Dosson are wrong in taking this of the hands of +the spectators. The balls return to the hands of the performers +themselves. For _qua_ (sc. via) cp. ii. 20, 2 multos video qua vel +impudentia vel fames duxit ruentes: ix. 1, 19: xii. 10, 61. + + +VII. § 12. + + Sed hic usus ita proderit, si ea de qua locuti sumus ars + antecesserit, ut ipsum illud quod in se rationem non habet in + ratione versetur. Nam mihi ne dicere quidem videtur nisi qui + disposite, ornate, copiose dicit, sed tumultuari. + +#ita ... si#, in a limiting sense (= ita demum si), ‘only so far as.’ +Cp. xi. 3, 130 ambulantem loqui ita demum oportet si in causis publicis, +&c. In Brut. §195 Cicero has cum _ita_ heres institutus esset _si_ +pupillus ante mortuus esset. In this restrictive sense #ita# is more +commonly followed by #ut# (Verr. iv. §150): sometimes by _cum_ (Brut. +§222). In Top. §44 we have agens de eo qui testamento _sic_ heredem +instituisset #ut# si filius natus esset, &c. + +#locuti sumus#, i.e. in §§5-7. + +#quod ... non habet#: cp. §11 usus inrationalis, where there is no +consciousness of method. + +#in ratione versetur# = arte, artis et rationis praeceptis contineatur. +Though mechanical, through habit it should be based on method and +rational principle. + +#nisi qui &c.# Cp. Cic. de Orat. i. §48 Sin oratoris nihil vis esse nisi +_composite ornate copiose_ loqui, &c. The first refers to _collocatio_, +the second to _elocutio_, and the third to _inventio_. + +#tumultuari#, to ‘rant.’ Cp. vii. pr. §3 oratio carens hac virtute (sc. +ordine) tumultuetur necesse est: ii. 12, 11 cum interim non actores modo +aliquos invenias, sed, quod est turpius, praeceptores etiam qui brevem +dicendi exercitationem consecuti omissa ratione, ut tulit impetus, +passim tumultuentur, eosque qui plus honoris litteris tribuerunt ineptos +et ieiunos et tepidos et infirmos, ut quodque verbum contumeliosissimum +occurrit, appellent. + + +VII. § 13. + + Nec fortuiti sermonis contextum mirabor umquam, quem + iurgantibus etiam mulierculis superfluere video, cum eo quod, si + calor ac spiritus tulit, frequenter accidit ut successum + extemporalem consequi cura non possit. + +#fortuiti sermonis#, ‘random talk.’ + +#contextum# = continuam orationem, cp. §26. The word denotes mere +continuity of speech, a mere train of words. + +#superfluere video#: see Crit. Notes. + +#cum eo quod#, ‘with this consideration that,’ connects in a loose +manner with what goes before: ‘and this I say with the addition that,’ +&c.The usual explanation is ‘with the exception or limitation that,’ +&c.: so Günther ‘postquam sese mirari nunquam fortuiti sermonis +contextum dixit, hoc enuntiato a “cum eo quod” pendente orationi +moderatur et concedit frequenter, si calor ac spiritus tulerit, curam +consequi non posse successum extemporalem’: cp. Cic. ad Att. vi. 1, §4 +sit sane, quoniam ita tu vis, sed tamen cum eo, credo, quod sine peccato +meo fiat. But Quintilian is not ‘taking back’ what he has said in ‘nec +mirabor’: he is going on to add what is really an independent statement. +Other uses of _cum eo quod_ occur ii. 4, 30 cum eo quidem, quod vix +ullus est tam communis locus, qui possit cohaerere cum causa nisi aliquo +propriae quaestionis circulo copulatus: xii. 10, 47 cum eo quod, si non +ad luxuriam ac libidinem referas, eadem speciosiora quoque sint quae +honestiora. See Introd. p. liii. + +#spiritus#: see on 1 §27. + +#tulit#. For _ferre_ used absolutely: cp. 3 §7 si feret flatus, and such +phrases as ‘si occasio tulerit.’ Krüger supplies _aliquem_, comparing +1 §110.-- For the perfect, used like the Greek aorist to denote repeated +occurrence, cp. refrixit 3 §6, and accessit ... restitit §14 below. + +#ut ... possit#-- that the success of such impromptu speaking is not +attained by study and premeditation (cura). + + +VII. § 14. + + Deum tunc adfuisse, cum id evenisset, veteres oratores, ut + Cicero, dictitabant. Sed ratio manifesta est. Nam bene concepti + adfectus et recentes rerum imagines continuo impetu feruntur, + quae nonnumquam mora stili refrigescunt et dilatae non + revertuntur. Utique vero, cum infelix illa verborum cavillatio + accessit et cursus ad singula vestigia restitit, non potest + ferri contorta vis; sed, ut optime vocum singularum cedat + electio, non continua sed composita est. + +#ut Cicero#. No such saying can be found in Cicero’s extant works: cp. +however de Orat. i. §202. For the reading see Crit. Notes. + +#ratio manifesta est#: cp. 5 §3. + +#bene concepti adfectus#, ‘emotion profoundly felt’: v. on §15 and cp. +vi. 2, 30 has (imagines rerum) quisquis bene conceperit is erit in +adfectibus potentissimus. + +#recentes rerum imagines#: ‘fresh,’ ‘vivid’ conceptions, or ideas: a +lively imagination. + +#continuo impetu feruntur#: ‘sweep along in uninterrupted course.’ + +#refrigescunt#, cp. 3 §6, and §33. + +#utique#: see on 1 §20. + +#infelix ... verborum cavillatio#: of the morbid carping self-criticism +spoken of in 3 §10: 1 §115. For _infelix_ see on 1 §7. + +#non potest ferri contorta vis#: ‘there can be no energy in the swing,’ +a figure taken from the discharge of missile weapons, such as the sling +and the javelin. _Vis contorta fertur_ = the _vis_ (of the speech) is +‘whirled and sped onward’: for _ferri_ cp. ix. 4, 112 oratio quae ferri +debet et fluere. For the whole expression cp. Cic. Orator §234 +Demosthenes! cuius non tam vibrarent fulmina illa, nisi numeris contorta +ferrentur, (Quint. ix. 4, 55,) where _contorquere_ describes the +whirling action which imparts to the missile that rotating movement by +which (as with our rifled guns) it is made more certain to hit the mark: +see Sandys ad loc. Quintilian has a similar figure in ix. 4, 9 mihi +compositione velut amentis quibusdam nervisve intendi et concitari +sententiae videntur. + +#ut# = though. + +#continua ... composita#, ‘the style is not all of one pattern, but +rather a patchwork,’-- it does not flow on spontaneously, but is +elaborately put together. The subject _oratio_ must be supplied out of +the context: cp. §26, and 1 §§7 and 29. Becher renders ‘nicht aus ganzem +Holze (geschnitten) sondern geleimt,’-- not all of one piece but glued +together: and compares ‘corpora continua’ and ‘composita’ in Sen. Epist. +xvii. 2, 6 (102),-- ‘organisms’ and mechanical fabrics. + + +VII. § 15. + + Quare capiendae sunt illae, de quibus dixi, rerum imagines, + quas vocari φαντασίας indicavimus, omniaque, de quibus dicturi + erimus, personae, quaestiones, spes, metus, habenda in oculis, + in adfectus recipienda; pectus est enim, quod disertos facit, et + vis mentis. Ideoque imperitis quoque, si modo sunt aliquo + adfectu concitati, verba non desunt. + +#de quibus dixi#. Cp. vi. 2, 29 Quas φαντασίας Graeci vocant (nos sane +visiones appellemus) per quas imagines rerum absentium ita +repraesentantur animo ut eas cernere oculis ac praesentes habere +videamur, has quisquis bene conceperit is erit in adfectibus +potentissimus. So of the creations of the painter’s fancy, xii. 10, 6 +concipiendis visionibus, quas φαντασίας vocant, praestantissimus Theon +Samius. + +#dicturi erimus#. The careful selection of the tense is to be noted: cp. +Cic. de Orat. i. §223 eorum apud quos aliquid aget aut erit acturus +mentes sensusque degustet, where _agit_ is contemporaneous with +_degustet_, while _erit acturus_ is regarded as still future.-- There is +negligence in the juxtaposition of _dixi_ and _dicturi erimus_. + +#in adfectus recipienda#, sc. that emotions may thereby be excited which +shall find expression in what we say. The intensity of these emotions +will depend on the vividness of the images in the mind. + +#pectus#: ‘feeling.’ The sentence is carefully arranged: besides the +chiasmus above (_habenda in oculis_, _in adfectus recipienda_) _pectus_ +now takes up _in adfectus recipienda_, while #vis mentis# refers to +_habenda in oculis_, and denotes accordingly force or clearness of +conception. + + +VII. § 16. + + Tum intendendus animus, non in aliquam rem unam, sed in + plures simul continuas, ut si per aliquam rectam viam mittamus + oculos simul omnia quae sunt in ea circaque intuemur, non + ultimum tantum videmus, sed usque ad ultimum. Addit ad dicendum + etiam pudor stimulos, mirumque videri potest quod, cum stilus + secreto gaudeat atque omnes arbitros reformidet, extemporalis + actio auditorum frequentia, ut miles congestu signorum, + excitatur. + +#Tum#, if allowed to stand (see Crit. Notes), does not introduce a help +to oratory, like _pectus_ above (cp. si modo sunt aliquo adfectu +concitati), and addit ad dicendum etiam _pudor_ stimulos in the +following sentence. The words from _pectus est enim_ to _verba non +desunt_ form a parenthesis, and _tum intendendus_ resumes the previous +recommendation, _omniaque de quibus dicturi erimus ... recipienda_. This +is clear from the correspondence of participles, _capiendae_ ... +_habenda_ ... _recipienda_ ... _intendendus_. + +#continuas#, here of things that ‘hang together’: tr. ‘in an orderly +sequence.’ + +#circa#, ‘on either side.’ + +#pudor# = ‘amour-propre,’ sense of honour as (possibly) to be +compromised by failure. + +#stilus secreto#: 3 §23 sq. + +#congestu signorum#: the ‘crowded standards,’-- of the moment when the +legion is about to advance, and the standard of every company is set in +motion at the same time. This is better than to take it of the +assembling of the standard-bearers with their ensigns round the +general’s tribunal, while he addresses the army on the eve of battle. + + +VII. § 17. + + Namque et difficiliorem cogitationem exprimit et expellit + dicendi necessitas, et secundos impetus auget placendi cupido. + Adeo pretium omnia spectant ut eloquentia quoque, quamquam + plurimum habeat in se voluptatis, maxime tamen praesenti fructu + laudis opinionisque ducatur. + +#difficiliorem#: thought that labours, is slow to find utterance. + +#expellit#, stronger than _exprimit_: cp. 3 §6. + +#secundos impetus#, ‘the favourable glow,’-- the ‘élan’ so helpful for +the expression of thought. + +#pretium#, like _praemium_ in a parallel passage, Tac. Dial. 36: ita ad +summa eloquentiae praemia magna etiam necessitas accedebat, et quo modo +disertum haberi pulchrum et gloriosum sic contra mutum et elinguem +videri deforme habebatur. + +#quamquam#, with subj. 1 §33. + +#opinionis#, ‘reputation,’ the favourable estimate which others form of +us: see on 5 §18 and cp. §24 below: Cic. pro Arch. §26. Introd. p. xliv. + + +VII. § 18. + + Nec quisquam tantum fidat ingenio ut id sibi speret + incipienti statim posse contingere, sed, sicut in cogitatione + praecepimus, ita facilitatem quoque extemporalem a parvis + initiis paulatim perducemus ad summam, quae neque perfici neque + contineri nisi usu potest. + +#id#, i.e. ut ex tempore dicere possit: the faculty of improvisation. + +#praecepimus#: 6 §3. + +#contineri#, 6 §3 augenda vis et exercitatione multa continenda est. + + +VII. § 19. + + Ceterum pervenire eo debet ut cogitatio non utique melior + sit ea, sed tutior, cum hanc facilitatem non in prosa modo multi + sint consecuti, sed etiam in carmine, ut Antipater Sidonius et + Licinius Archias (credendum enim Ciceroni est)-- non quia + nostris quoque temporibus non et fecerint quidam hoc et faciant. + Quod tamen non ipsum tam probabile puto (neque enim habet aut + usum res aut necessitatem) quam exhortandis in hanc spem, qui + foro praeparantur, utile exemplum. + +#debet#. The subject which the editors generally say is to be supplied +is ‘facilitas extemporalis’: cp. 6 §4. But Becher is probably right in +supplying a personal subject (as 1 §7: 2 §24: 7 §§4, 25),-- ‘the +orator,’ ‘the budding rhetorician,’ or even τις: cp. nec quisquam.* If +_extemporalis facilitas_ were the subject of the sentence, _ipsa_ would +have been expected instead of _ea_. See Critical Notes.* recte: _nec +quisquam fidat_, _above_. + +#non utique#: ‘not of course,’ ‘not necessarily.’ See on 1 §20: cp. xii. +2, 18. + +#in prosa#: see on 1 §81. + +#Antipater# of Sidon, an Alexandrine poet, cir. B.C. 135. Cic. de Orat. +iii. §194 quod si Antipater ille Sidonius ... solitus est versus +hexametros aliosque variis modis atque numeris fundere ex tempore, +tantumque hominis ingeniosi ac memoris valuit exercitatio ut, cum se +mente ac voluntate coniecisset in versum, verba sequerentur, quanto id +facilius in oratione, exercitatione et consuetudine adhibita, +consequemur! + +#Archias#. Cic. pro Arch. 8 §18 quotiens ego hunc vidi, cum litteram +scripsisset nullam, magnum numerum optimorum versuum de iis ipsis rebus +quae tum agerentur dicere ex tempore. + +#non quia ... non#. For the subjunctive, see Introd. p. liv: cp. §31, +below. Becher rightly explains (Bursian’s Jahresb.) that _credendum enim +Ciceroni est_ is to be bracketed as a parenthesis of the writer’s to +Antipater Sidonius and Licinias Archias,-- examples which give the +motive for the half apology _non quia_, &c. Tr. ‘though I do not wish to +be understood to mean that,’ &c. Others explain the sentence as +elliptical: ‘I do not quote Cicero’s authority because we have not +abundant examples in our own times, but because his authority, at any +rate, will be unquestioned,’ Frieze. + +#quidam#. Hild thinks the reference must be particularly to Statius: +Silv. 1 pr. hos libellos qui mihi subito calore et quadam festinandi +voluptate fluxerunt: and iii. pr. libellos ... subito natos. Possibly +also to Remmius Palaemon, the teacher of Quintilian: Suet. Gram. 23 +poemata faciebat ex tempore. + +#quod ... ipsum#. ‘This accomplishment in itself,’ viz. facilitas ex +tempore carmina fingendi. + +#in hanc spem = huius# in rei spem. Cp. 3 §2 sine hac conscientia. + + +VII. § 20. + + Neque vero tanta esse umquam {debet} fiducia facilitatis ut + non breve saltem tempus, quod nusquam fere deerit, ad ea quae + dicturi sumus dispicienda sumamus, quod quidem in iudiciis ac + foro datur semper; neque enim quisquam est qui causam quam non + didicerit agat. + +#non ... saltem#: see on 2 §15. + +#didicerit#. In acquainting himself with the facts of a case, and +considering (however briefly) the principles applicable to it, the +judicial pleader has always some little time to think over his speech. + + +VII. § 21. + + Declamatores quosdam perversa ducit ambitio ut exposita + controversia protinus dicere velint, quin etiam, quod est in + primis frivolum ac scaenicum, verbum petant quo incipiant. Sed + tam contumeliosos in se ridet invicem eloquentia, et qui stultis + videri eruditi volunt, stulti eruditis videntur. + +#Declamatores#: see on 1 §71. + +#ambitio#: see Introd. p. xliv. + +#exposita controversia#, ‘as soon as the question is stated.’ + +#frivolum#, ‘in bad taste,’ a word characteristic of the Silver Age. + +#scaenicum#, ‘theatrical.’ On the stage, actors often start off with +such a ‘cue.’ Cp. i. 11, 3 plurimum ... aberit a scaenico: xi. 3, 57 +modulatio scaenica: ib. §123 nam et complodere manus scaenicum est et +pectus caedere. We may also recall ‘nedum ille scaenicus (Nero)’: Tac. +Ann. xv. 59. + + +VII. § 22. + + Si qua tamen fortuna tam subitam fecerit agendi + necessitatem, mobiliore quodam opus erit ingenio, et vis omnis + intendenda rebus et in praesentia remittendum aliquid ex cura + verborum, si consequi utrumque non dabitur. Tum et tardior + pronuntiatio moras habet et suspensa ac velut dubitans oratio, + ut tamen deliberare, non haesitare videamur. + +#vis omnis intendenda rebus#. Cp. Cato’s golden rule for the speaker, +rem tene verba sequentur: Cic. de Orat. ii. §146: iii. §125: Hor. A. P. +311. + +#non dabitur#, cp. §29: Verg. Aen. i. 408 cur dextrae iungere dextram +non datur? + +#tardior pronuntiatio#. The opposite is _citata_ xi. 3, 111 aliis locis +citata aliis pressa conveniet pronuntiatio. + +#habet#, ‘secures.’ Krüger (3rd ed.) would prefer to read _habebit_. + +#suspensa ... dubitans#: a ‘slow and undecided style of speaking,’ in +which one is, as it were, feeling one’s way. Tac. Ann. i. 11 of +Tiberius, suspensa semper et obscura verba. + + +VII. § 23. + + Hoc, dum egredimur e portu, si nos nondum aptatis satis + armamentis aget ventus; deinde paulatim simul euntes aptabimus + vela et disponemus rudentes et impleri sinus optabimus. Id + potius quam se inani verborum torrenti dare quasi tempestatibus + quo volent auferendum. + +#hoc#, sc. fieri potest. For the ellipse cp. vi. 4, 10 hoc, dum ordo est +et pudor: xi. 1, 76 hoc et apud eos. + +#dum egredimur#, &c. As in §1 the simile takes the place of the main +thought without any word of introduction: cp. athleta 1 §4. + +#simul#. The juxtaposition of _simul_ and _euntes_ reminds us of the +Greek constr. of ἅμα with a participle = ἅμα πορευόμενοι. + +#aptabimus ... optabimus#. The assonance is surely an example of +Quintilian’s negligent style, rather than (as Krüger thinks) an +intentional pun. So _aptatis ... aptabimus_, in this passage. + + +VII. § 24. + + Sed non minore studio continetur haec facultas quam + paratur. Ars enim semel percepta non labitur, stilus quoque + intermissione paulum admodum de celeritate deperdit: promptum + hoc et in expedito positum exercitatione sola continetur. Hac + uti sic optimum est ut cotidie dicamus audientibus pluribus, + maxime de quorum simus iudicio atque opinione solliciti; rarum + est enim ut satis se quisque vereatur. Vel soli tamen dicamus + potius quam non omnino dicamus. + +#ars#: cp. on §7. + +#non labitur#. The sense is clear, though the reading is very uncertain: +‘la connaissance théorique une fois acquise ne se perd pas,’ Hild, who +suspects that _animo_ or _mente_ has fallen out. Cp. de Orat. ii. §109 +ante enim praeterlabitur (sc. definitio) quam percepta est. _Labi_ by +itself well expresses the gradual ‘oozing away’ of anything from the +mind. Verg. Ecl. i. 63 quam nostro illius labatur pectore vultus. It +might however be preferable to read _nunquam_ instead of _non_. See +Crit. Notes. + +#deperdit#. Cic. Verr. ii. 2, 30 ut ne quid de libertate deperderit. + +#promptum hoc et in expedito positum#: ‘this promptitude and readiness +for action.’ The neuter of the adj. and the part. are used along with +the demonstrative in place of abstract nouns, in which Latin is not +strong. Cp. Livy vii. 8, 5 diu non perlitatum tenuerat dictatorem: Tac. +Ann. iii. 80 Capito insignitior infamia fuit quod ... egregium publicum +et bonas domi artes dehonestavisset; v. Nägelsbach, Lat. Stil. p. 98 sq. +and 140 sq.: Introd. p. xlviii. + +#rarum est ut# = raro fit ut. Cp. primum est ut 2 §18. + +#non omnino#. The adverb strengthens the negative (cp. οὐ πάνυ), instead +of the negative being employed for the negation of the adverb. So often +_prorsus_ and _sane_. + + +VII. § 25. + + Est alia exercitatio cogitandi totasque materias vel + silentio (dum tamen quasi dicat intra se ipsum) persequendi, + quae nullo non et tempore et loco, quando non aliud agimus, + explicari potest, et est in parte utilior quam haec proxima; + +#est alia exercitatio cogitandi ... persequendi.# There is a similar +transition at ix. 2, 57 est alia non quidem reticentia. The sequence of +thought is as follows: the best method of acquiring and maintaining the +_facultas ex tempore dicendi_ is to discourse daily before competent +hearers: if that is not possible _soli tamen dicamus_; this is better +than not speaking at all. There is another _exercitatio_ (i.e. as a help +to keeping up the _facultas ex tempore dicendi_), viz. the going over +our subject-matter in silent thought, as we can do always and +everywhere. _Cogitandi_ and _persequendi_ are genitives of definition, +or epexegetic genitives standing in the place of appositional +infinitives): cp. exitus mortis, τέλος θανάτοιο, and (cited by Krüger) +Cic. de Fin. iii. 14, 45 denique ipsum bonum quod in eo positum est ut +naturae consentiat, crescendi accessionem ( = accessionem quae fit +crescendo) nullam habet: de Orat. 1 §90 quod consuetudo exercitatioque +et intellegendi prudentiam (= prudentiam quae cernitur in intellegendo, +or prudentiam ad intellegendum) acueret et eloquendi celeritatem +incitaret. With exercitatio, supply ‘continendi facultatem ex tempore +dicendi.’ + +#totasque materias ... persequendi#: cp. 5 §21 per totas ire materias. + +#tamen#: i.e. even though it be _silentio_. + +#dicat#. Again the subject (sc. orator) is to be supplied out of the +context. Cp. 1 §7. + +#explicari potest#: ‘can have full scope given to it,’ an exercise in +which we can indulge freely. + +#in parte#, often in Quintilian. See on 1 §88. + +#haec proxima#: viz. that recommended in §24 ut cotidie dicamus +audientibus pluribus: to which _illa_ and _prior_ in §26 refer. + + +VII. § 26. + + diligentius enim componitur quam illa, in qua contextum + dicendi intermittere veremur. Rursus in alia plus prior confert, + vocis firmitatem, oris facilitatem, motum corporis, qui et ipse, + ut dixi, excitat oratorem et iactatione manus, pedis + supplosione, sicut cauda leones facere dicuntur, hortatur. + +#diligentius enim componitur quam illa#: ‘it (i.e. discourse thus +premeditated) is more accurately put together.’ The grammatical subject +of _componitur_ is _exercitatio cogitandi_, &c., but the verb is chosen +with reference to the train of thought which the mind is exercised in +pursuing. The virtual subject is thus rather _oratio quam cogitando +persequimur_, or _tacita oratio_ (as shown by _dum tamen quasi dicat +intra se ipsum_). _Illa_ (like _proxima_) refers to the practice of +extempore speaking, either alone or in the presence of others. +Grammatically the _exercitatio_ of §24 must be understood along with it: +logically the _oratio_ which is the result of that _exercitatio_.-- +Krüger (3rd ed.) takes _componitur_ as used impersonally, but that would +seem to be impossible without some reference to _exercitatio cogitandi_. +The sentence, though grammatically awkward, is quite consistent with +Quintilian’s loose style of writing, so that there seems no necessity +for such a device about _componitur_, or for Gertz’s conjecture _in +illa_: see Crit. Notes. + +#contextum dicendi#: cp. §13. + +#veremur#, with infin. as 1 §101, and even in Cicero: cp. the striking +instance de Fin. ii. §39 quos non est veritum in ... voluptate ... +summum bonum ponere. + +#Rursus#, ‘on the other hand.’ + +#in alia ... confert#. See on 1 §1 for the constr. of _conferre_ +(συμφέρειν): cp. 5 §11 in hoc facient. + +#prior#, viz. speaking. + +#firmitatem#. In such enumerations Quintilian does not repeat the prep.: +cp. 2 §16. + +#oris facilitatem# = ‘ease of utterance.’ + +#ut dixi#, 3 §21. + +#pedis supplosione#. Cp. xi. 3, 128 pedis supplosio ut loco est +opportuna, ut ait Cicero, in contentionibus aut incipiendis aut +finiendis, ita crebra et inepti est hominis et desinit iudicem in se +convertere: Sen. Epist. 75 §2: Cic. Brut. §141. + +#sicut cauda leones#. Hom. Il. xx. 170 οὐρῇ δὲ πλευράς τε καὶ ἰσχία +ἀμφοτέρωθεν Μαστίεται, ἑὲ δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐποτρύνει μαχέσασθαι: Hesiod, Shield +of Herc. 430 γλαυκιόων δ᾽ ὄσσοις δεινὸν πλευράς τε καὶ ὤμους οὐρῇ +μαστιόων ποσσὶ γλάφει. Plin. Nat. Hist. viii. 16, 19 leonum animi index +cauda ... immota ergo placido, clemens blandienti, quod rarum est: +crebrior enim iracundia, eius in principio terra verberatur, incremento +terga ceu quodam incitamento flagellantur. + +#studendum#, 3 §29. Cp. note on _studiosis_ 1 §45. + + +VII. § 27. + + Studendum vero semper et ubique. Neque enim fere tam est + ullus dies occupatus, ut nihil lucrativae, ut Cicero Brutum + facere tradit, operae ad scribendum aut legendum aut dicendum + rapi aliquo momento temporis possit: siquidem C. Carbo etiam in + tabernaculo solebat hac uti exercitatione dicendi. + +#tam est ... occupatus#. The order supports the traditional reading at 1 +§83, where see note. + +#lucrativae operae#. Cic. ad Att. vii. 11, 1 unam mehercule tecum +apricationem in illo lucrativo tuo sole malim quam omnia istius modi +regna: Fronto, ad Anton. imp. 2, 2 lucrativa tua in tantis negotiis +tempora. Tr. ‘a few precious moments’: _lucrativa opera_ means an +occupation which profitably occupies our spare time. The adjective is +properly a legal term, applied to things acquired by gift or bequest: +e.g. species possessionis Gai. 2, 56: usucapio 2, 60: adquisitio Ulp. +Dig. xliv. 4, 4, 31. Krüger refers to the special meaning of _lucrum_, +‘an unexpected gain’: Hor. Car. i. 9, 14 quem fors dierum cumque dabit, +lucro adpone. Spalding says: “_operam lucrativam_ a Qu. dici potuisse +censeo quidquid operae iniunctis et necessariis laboribus negotiisque +velut surriperetur et dilectis studiis accederet.” Cp. i. 12, 13 quibus +potius studiis haec temporum velut subsiciva donabimus? Cic. de Orat. +ii. 364 quae cursim adripui, quae subsicivis operis, ut aiunt. + +#Cicero#. The reference seems to be to the remark addressed to Brutus in +the Orator §34 iam quantum illud est quod in maximis occupationibus +numquam intermittis studia doctrinae, semper aut ipse scribis aliquid +aut me vocas ad scribendum. So in the Brutus §332 he praises his +_perennia studia_, and §22 his _singularis industria_. Cp. Plutarch, +Brutus, §4 and §36. See Crit. Notes. + +#siquidem#, see on §2, above. + +#C. Carbo#. In the Brutus §§103-105 Cicero eulogises his eloquence and +industry: industrium etiam et diligentem et in exercitationibus +commentationibusque multum operae solitum esse ponere: cp. de Orat. i. +§154.-- Carbo, who had originally been a supporter of Ti. Gracchus, but +had afterwards gone over to the optimates, became consul in B.C. 120; +and it was in connection with his prosecution in the year following, on +some charge not distinctly specified, that Crassus made his first public +appearance. Carbo was driven to commit suicide. + + +VII. § 28. + + Ne id quidem tacendum est, quod eidem Ciceroni placet, + nullum nostrum usquam neglegentem esse sermonem: quidquid + loquemur ubicumque, sit pro sua scilicet portione perfectum. + Scribendum certe numquam est magis quam cum multa dicemus ex + tempore. Ita enim servabitur pondus et innatans illa verborum + facilitas in altum reducetur, sicut rustici proximas vitis + radices amputant, quae illam in summum solum ducunt, ut + inferiores penitus descendendo firmentur. + +#Ciceroni#. The reference cannot be traced. + +#ubicumque#: see on 1 §5. + +#pondus#, ‘solidity.’ + +#innatans#, sc. in superficie: ‘floating’ and so ‘superficial.’ Cp. vii. +1, 44 haec velut innatantia videbunt: Persius i. 104-5 summa delumbe +saliva Hoc natat in labris, where Conington cites Gell. i. 15 qui nullo +rerum pondere innixi verbis humidis et lapsantibus diffluunt, eorum +orationem bene existimatum est _in ore nasci_ non in pectore: so 3 §2 +verba in labris nascentia, where see note. + +#in altum reducetur# = in profundum, giving the antithesis to the figure +(‘the shallows’) involved in _innatans_. Tr. ‘will gain in depth.’ For +such combinations of the prep. with the acc. or abl. neuter of adj. see +Introd. p. xlvii. + +#proximas#, the uppermost roots, which protrude from the surface of the +ground. By paring these away, the taproots (inferiores) are forced to +strike deeper. + + +VII. § 29. + + Ac nescio an si utrumque cum cura et studio fecerimus, + invicem prosit, ut scribendo dicamus diligentius, dicendo + scribamus facilius. Scribendum ergo quotiens licebit; si id non + dabitur, cogitandum; ab utroque exclusi debent tamen {sic + d}icere ut neque deprehensus orator neque litigator destitutus + esse videatur. + +#nescio an# = #fortasse#, as at 6 §1; see on 1 §65. Tr. ‘and I rather +think that there is this reciprocal advantage, viz. that,’ &c. + +#utrumque#, i.e. dicere and scribere, both in the way of _exercitatio_. + +#Scribendum ergo#, &c. This is Quintilian’s summing up. If the advocate +has time to elaborate his speech in writing, that is best (as a rule); +if writing is impossible, he must have recourse to cogitatio (ch. vi). +If there is time for neither the one nor the other, the discipline which +is being recommended ought nevertheless (_tamen_, i.e. in spite of the +fact that there has been no opportunity for either writing or +reflection) to enable him to “speak in such a way that no one will think +either that the pleader has been taken aback or that the client has been +left in the lurch.” The emendation _sic dicere_, which I venture to +introduce in the text (see Crit. Notes), seems in harmony not only with +the tradition of the MSS. but also with the whole context. There is the +same sequence immediately below (§30) _scribant ... cogitatione +complectantur ... subitis extempore occurrant_. The busy advocate will +make use of all three methods: but in most cases writing, according to +Quintilian, is to be recommended, and, failing it, meditation,-- not +that the latter is better than off-hand speech, but safer (tutior §19). +Lastly, even such _subitae necessitates_ as are referred to in §2 ought +to find the advocate prepared to make a creditable extempore appearance: +cp. §4 neque ego hoc ago ut extempore dicere malit sed ut possit. + +#deprehensus#: cp. xii. 9, 20: Seneca Ep. xi. 1 non enim ex praeparato +locutus est, sed subito deprehensus. + + +VII. § 30. + + Plerumque autem multa agentibus accidit ut maxime + necessaria et utique initia scribant, cetera, quae domo + adferunt, cogitatione complectantur, subitis ex tempore + occurrant; quod fecisse M. Tullium commentariis ipsius apparet. + Sed feruntur aliorum quoque et inventi forte, ut eos dicturus + quisque composuerat, et in libros digesti, ut causarum, quae + sunt actae a Servio Sulpicio, cuius tres orationes extant; sed + hi de quibus loquor commentarii ita sunt exacti ut ab ipso mihi + in memoriam posteritatis videantur esse compositi. + +#utique#, ‘especially,’ or ‘at all events’: see on 1 §20. + +#domo adferunt#: cp. 6 §6. + +#subitis#: ‘emergencies,’ unforeseen developments, e.g. questions and +objections by the other side. Cp. Plin. Ep. iii. 9, 16 vir exercitatus +et quamlibet subitis paratus. + +#commentariis#: ‘note-books,’ memoranda containing jottings, outlines, +&c. Cp. iv. 1, 69. + +#feruntur#: see note on ferebantur 1 §23. + +#et ... et# = ‘some ... others.’ In the one case the actual jottings +have been found, just as they were originally set down for the guidance +of the speaker: in the other they have been put together in book form, +for the benefit of later readers. + +#causarum#: sc. commentarii: outlines of cases. + +#Servio Sulpicio#: see on 1 §116. He left only three written speeches, +but his friends had edited his notes of the numerous cases in which he +had appeared. + +#hi#. The memoranda, as opposed to the finished speeches (orationes). + +#exacti#: see on 2 §14. + +#in memoriam posteritatis#: see on 1 §31. + + +VII. § 31. + + Nam Ciceronis ad praesens modo tempus aptatos libertus Tiro + contraxit: quos non ideo excuso quia non probem, sed ut sint + magis admirabiles. In hoc genere prorsus recipio hanc brevem + adnotationem libellosque, qui vel manu teneantur et ad quos + interim respicere fas sit. + +#Nam#: see on 1 §12. The meaning is as follows: I make special mention +of the finished character of Sulpicius’s outline speeches, as written +out by himself: for in Cicero’s case it is different: his commentarii +‘non sunt ab ipso compositi in memoriam posteritatis.’ Moreover they are +not now in their original form: by Cicero they were prepared only for +the occasion (ad praesens tempus aptati), and were afterwards abridged +(contraxit) by Tiro. But even in this shorter form they are of great +value. + +#contraxit#, ‘abbreviated.’ The context shows, on the whole, that this +is the proper sense to attach to this word. Sulpicius’s memoranda had +been put together (in libros digesti) by his friends, but so finished +are they that one might think he had intended them to survive. This +gives two points of contrast with Cicero. The first (cp. _exacti_ with +_ad praesens modo tempus aptatos_) would hardly be enough by itself, as +Quintilian rather insinuates than asserts that Sulpicius intended his +jottings to go down to posterity: the second is that in Cicero’s case we +have his sketches in a still briefer form than that in which they were +originally composed. The contrast would not be so striking if +_contraxit_ were practically synonymous with _in libros digesti_. Becher +is strongly, however, in favour of _contraxit_ = collected: cp. Tac. +Dial. 37.-- For Tiro see esp. Teuffel’s Rom. Lit. §178. + +#quos ... probem#. The meaning is this: I do not make this apology or +explanation (excuso) as to the character of Tiro’s abridgment of +Cicero’s memoranda, compared with the studied elaboration of Sulpicius, +with any idea of implying inferiority, but in order that-- even in their +present form-- they may excite even greater admiration of Cicero’s +genius.-- Quintilian is conscious that in giving prominence to the two +points of contrast in regard to Cicero’s remains, as compared with those +of Sulpicius, he may be in danger of being misunderstood.-- For _non +quia_ with subj. cp. §19 above: Introd. p. liv. + +#In hoc genere#, i.e. in this _extemporalis actio_. The opposite is ‘in +his quae scripserimus’ §32. + +#recipio#: ‘I allow, admit,’ δέχομαι: cp. Cic. de Off. iii. §119 non +recipit istam coniunctionem honestas, aspernatur repellit: Introd. +p. xliii. + +#hanc# seems to indicate what was a common practice in Quintilian’s +time. + + +VII. § 32. + + Illud quod Laenas praecipit displicet mihi, {et} in his + quae scripserimus velut summas in commentarium et capita + conferre. Facit enim ediscendi neglegentiam haec ipsa fiducia et + lacerat ac deformat orationem. Ego autem ne scribendum quidem + puto quod {non} simus memoria persecuturi; nam hic quoque + accidit ut revocet nos cogitatio ad illa elaborata nec sinat + praesentem fortunam experiri. + +#Laenas#, Popilius, a rhetorician who flourished under Tiberius. He is +mentioned as a contemporary of Cornelius Celsus, iii. 1, 21 and xi. 3, +183. + +#et in his quae scripserimus#. See Crit. Notes. The reference obviously +is to speeches carefully written out before delivery, (contrast _in hoc +genere_ above, of the extempore kind). Quintilian says that he cannot +approve of Laenas’s recommendation that, after we have written out a +speech in this way, we should proceed to prepare an abstract. Dependence +on this abstract will make us careless about learning off what we have +written, and this will check the flow of our eloquence, and mar and +disfigure our discourse. Iwan Müller points out that in the sentence _in +his quae scripserimus ... conferre_, Quintilian is probably quoting from +some rhetorical treatise of Laenas. + +#velut summas in ... conferre#. The reading is very uncertain: see Crit. +Notes for Kiderlin’s proposed emendation. The text may be rendered ‘to +enter in a notebook arranged according to heads the essence, as it +were,’ of what we have written, the genitive required by _summas_ being +supplied out of _in his quae scripserimus_. Cp. Cic. Brut. §164 non est +oratio sed quasi capita rerum et orationis commentarium paulo plenius. + +#haec ... fiducia#. See on 3 §2 hac conscientia. + +#ne ... quidem#: ‘neither should we.’ There is no climax here: like οὐδέ +the particles _ne ... quidem_ are often used, as Madvig pointed out, +‘ubi sine ullo orationis descensu aut gradatione negativi aliquid +adiungitur superioribus simile’ (see 3rd excursus to de Fin. pp. 802-3 +2nd ed.). + +#quod non simus#. The context makes the reading certain, and also gives +the key to the interpretation. We ought not to write out, says +Quintilian, what we do not intend to commit perfectly to memory; it +would be better to trust to ‘extemporalis facilitas.’ If we do so, he +goes on to say, our imperfect recollection of what we have written (illa +elaborata) will interfere with the free play of thought.-- For _memoria +persequi_ cp. Cic. pro Sulla §42. + +#hic quoque#: cp. 6 §§5-7, where it is said of imperfect _premeditation_ +(cogitatio) that if it is to make the speaker hesitate between what he +has written, but can hardly recall, and the new ideas which the subject +might inspire, he would do better to trust wholly to improvisation. + +#praesentem fortunam#: cp. 6 §1 extemporalem fortunam. + + +VII. § 33. + + Sic anceps inter utrumque animus aestuat, cum et scripta + perdidit et non quaerit nova. Sed de memoria destinatus est + libro proximo locus nec huic parti subiungendus, quia sunt alia + prius nobis dicenda. + +#scripta perdidit#, i.e. because he is suffering the consequences of +_ediscendi neglegentia_. + +#non quaerit nova#-- being too much occupied with the attempt to +remember what he had written. + +#de memoria# = disputationi de memoria. See xi. 2. + + + + +CRITICAL NOTES. + + +LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. + + Bn = codex Bernensis s. x. + Bg = codex Bambergensis s. x. + B = conspirantes lectiones Bernensis et Bambergensis. + G = codicis Bambergensis eae partes quae alia manu suppletae sunt. + Introd. p. lviii. + b = manus secunda codicis Bambergensis. + H = codex Harleianus (2664) s. x-xi. Introd. p. lxiv, sqq. + F = codex Florentinus. + T = codex Turicensis. + N = codex Parisinus Nostradamensis s. x-xi. + Ioan. = codex Ioannensis s. xiii. + +For the above (with the exception of H and Ioan. and a fresh collation +of Bg and G) I have depended on Spalding, Halm, and Meister. In the same +way I quote references occasionally to M (codex Monacensis s. xv), S +(codex Argentoratensis s. xv), and L (codex Lassbergensis s. xv), the +Gothanus, Guelferbytanus, Vossiani, &c. + +A collation of the following has kindly been put at my disposal by +M. Ch. Fierville, Censeur des études au Lycée Charlemagne (Introd. +p. lxi, sqq.):-- + + Codex Pratensis (Prat.) s. xii. + Codex Puteanus (Put.) s. xiii. + Codex Parisinus (7231) s. xii. + Codex Parisinus (7696) s. xii. + Codex Salmantinus (Sal.) s. xii-xiii. + +The readings of the Codex Vallensis (Vall.) are given from Becher’s +Programm des königlichen Gymnasiums zu Aurich, Ostern, 1891. + +Other 15th cent. MSS., which I have specially collated for this edition, +are the following (Introd. p. lxxiii, sqq.):-- + + Codex Harleianus 2662 (Harl. 2662). The inscription on this codex + bears that it was finished 25th Jan., 1434. + Codex Harleianus 11671 (Harl. 11671), bearing date 1467. + Codex Harleianus 4995 (Harl. 4995), dated 5th July, 1470. + Codex Harleianus 4950 (Harl. 4950). + Codex Harleianus 4829 (Harl. 4829). + Codex Burneianus 243 (Burn. 243). + Codex Burneianus 244 (Burn. 244). + Codex Balliolensis (Ball.). This MS. is mutilated, and contains + nothing after x. 6, 4: there is moreover a lacuna from ch. ii to + iii §26. + Codex Dorvilianus (Dorv.), in the Bodleian at Oxford (codd. man. + x. 1, 1, 13). + Codex Bodleianus (Bodl.). + +The readings of the Codex Carcassonensis (C--15th cent.) are given from +M. Fierville’s collation (De Quintilianeis Codicibus, Paris, 1874). + + +CHAPTER I. + +§1. #cognitioni#, Harl. 4995: Burn. 243 (and so Gothanus, Spald.). +_Cogitationi_ G and most codd., probably mistaking a contraction in the +ancient text. + +§2. #sciet# G. The reading _scierit_ (Harl. 4995 and many codd.) is +probably due to H, which gives _sciuit_ (so FT). + +#quae quoque sint modo dicenda#. So GHFTL, and Halm. The alternative +reading is _quo quaeque s. m. d._, S and all my 15th cent. MSS: Spalding +and Meister, with the approval of Becher. See note ad loc. In the +parallel passages i. 8. 1 Halm adopts Spalding’s reading (ut sciat) quo +quidque flexu ... dicendum for quid quoque ABMS, and i. 6. 16 (notatum) +quo quidque modo caderet for quid quoque BMS, and so Meister: Fierville +returns to the reading of the MSS. In support of _quo quaeque_ other +exx. might be cited: v. 10. 17 quo quaeque modo res vitari vel appeti +soleat, and vi. 4. 22 quo quaeque ordine probatio sit proferenda. But +the parallel instances in the Tenth Book quoted in the notes (1 §8: 7 +§§5 and 6) seem to guarantee the correctness of the reading of the +oldest MSS.: though it is better to take _quoque_ as the ablative of +_quisque_ than (as Halm) as the relative with que. + +#tamen#: GHFT Harl. 4950: _tanquam_ Harl. 2662, 11671, 4995, 4829, L S +Bodl. Ball. Burn. 243 Dorv. In Burn. 244 _tanquam_ is corrected to +_tamen_. _Paratam_ explains _in procinctu_: so that _tanquam_ is not so +necessary as _velut_ in xii. 9. 21. + +§3. #ante omnia est#: so all codd., and Halm. Hirt (Jahresb. des philol. +Vereins zu Berlin viii. p. 69 sq. 1882: ix. p. 312 sq. 1883) conjectured +_ante omnia necessarium est_, and this is approved by Kiderlin (Blätter +f. d. bayer. Gymn. 1887, p. 454): cp. _necessarium_ just above, and +_necessaria_ in §1. Schöll (Rh. Mus. 34, p. 84) first challenged the MS. +reading, and suggested that the original may have been _ante omnia stat +atque_, corrupted into _ante omniast [at] atque_: for which use of +_sto_, see Bonn. Lex. s.v. ii. γ. As an alternative suggestion he put +forward _ante omnia necesse est_, and this was adopted by Meister. +Becher (Phil. Rundsch. iii. 14. 428) proposed _ante omnia sciet_, though +more recently he has signified his adherence to the tradition of the +MSS. Maehly suggested _ante omnia opus esse_. Perhaps the true reading +may be _ante omnia prodest_. + +The question depends to some extent on the treatment of the following +passage. GH agree in giving _proximam deinde inimitationem novissimam +scribendi quoque diligentia_. This Halm converted into _proximum deinde +imitatio est, novissimum ... diligentia_,-- where the _est_ is certainly +superfluous (cp. i. 3. 1), while it may be doubted (comparing ii. 13. 1 +and iii. 6. 81 --Kiderlin l.c.) whether _proxima deinde imitatio, +novissima_ &c. would not be a sufficient change: Kiderlin compares +‘proxima huic narratio,’ ii. 13. 1, and ‘novissima qualitas superest,’ +and objects to the citation of ‘proximum imitatio,’ in 1. 31, in support +of the neuter, on the ground that there ‘signum ingenii’ is to be +supplied. + +Kiderlin’s proposed modification of Gemoll’s conjecture (l.c. p. 454 +note, cp. Rhein. Mus. 46 p. 10 note) _proximum deinde multa lectio_ is +adopted by Krüger (3rd ed.), who thinks that the sequence of thought +makes the special mention of _legere_ (alongside of _dicere_ and +_scribere_) a necessity: _multa_ corresponds to _diligentia_ in what +follows: cp. multa lectione §10. But _legere_ has already been touched +on in §2, and moreover is included under _imitatio_ (sc. exemplorum ex +lectione et auditione repetitorum). + +§4. #iam opere#. So Harl. 4995 and Regius: all other codd. _iam opere +iam_. Becher reports _iam opere_ also from the Vallensis. + +#qua ratione#. For _qua in oratione_, the reading of all MSS., Hirt +conjectured _qua exercitatione_. Schöll proposed to reject _in oratione_ +as a gloss: but _qua_ by itself (sc. via) is only used by Quint. with +verbs of motion: see on 7 §11. + +In his latest paper (Rheinisches Museum, 46, pp. 10-13, 1891), Kiderlin +subjects the whole of §4 to a searching and destructive analysis. He +translates: ‘doch nicht darüber, wie der Redner heranzubilden ist, +sprechen wir in diesem Abschnitte (denn dies ist genügend oder +wenigstens so gut, als wir konnten, besprochen worden) sondern darüber, +durch welche Art von Uebung der Athlet, welcher alle Bewegungen von +seinem Lehrer bereits genau erlernt hat, für die Kämpfe vorzubereiten +ist.’ He doubts whether such passages as §33 and 7 §1 can be cited to +justify the abrupt transition from orator to athlete, on the ground of +the formal antithesis in which the two stand to each other,-- ‘orator’ +coming in at the end of one clause, and ‘athleta’ standing at the head +of another, in front of ‘quo genere exercitationis.’ And yet it is just +the ‘orator’ who is to be understood in the ‘athleta.’ As to the +sentence introduced by ‘Igitur eum,’ if by ‘athleta qui omnes iam +perdidicerit a praeceptore numeros’ we are to understand one who has +mastered the whole theory of rhetoric, then it adds nothing to what has +been said already, and is therefore altogether superfluous. + +Kiderlin proposes to read: sed _ut_ (so L and S,-- also Harl. 2662, +4995) athleta, qui omnes iam perdidicerit a praeceptore numeros, multo +(nonnullo?) varioque (numuro quae G,-- also H: num muro quae T: +numeroque F L; nimirum quo S) genere exercitationis ad certamina +praeparandus _erit_ (sit, the codd.) _ita_ (so S,-- also Harl. 2662, +4995 and Bodl.) eum, qui ... perceperit, instruamus, qua in +_praeparatione_ (qua in oratione, the codd.) quod didicerit facere quam +optime, quam facillime possit. _Ut_ may easily, he contends, have fallen +out before _at_: and the running of three words into one (_numeros multo +vario--numero_) is paralleled by such a case as §23, where it will be +found that Kiderlin sees _ut duo tresque_ in _utrisque_. For ‘multo +varioque’ he compares viii. 5. 28 multis ac variis: x. 5. 3 multas ac +varias: xi. 3. 163 varia et multiplex: xii. 1. 7 totae tam variis; and, +for ‘varioque,’ vii. 3. 16 latiore varioque, and xii. 10. 36 sublimes +variique. ‘Vario genere’ actually occurs i. 10. 7, and _multo_ may +easily have been written in the singular, like _nonnullus_ vi. 3. 11 +(hoc nonnullam observationem habet) and elsewhere. The motive for +changing _que_, _quae_, into _quo_ and _erit_ (_est_?) into _sit_ may +have been the analogy of the foregoing _quomodo sit_. As for ut (sicut) +ita (sic), it is so favourite a form with Quintilian that he uses it +seven times in the first nineteen paragraphs of this chapter. _Qua in +oratione_, the reading of all MSS., may have resulted from _qua in +praeparatione_ more probably than from _qua ratione_, which appears +first in the ed. Col. 1527, and is not so appropriate to the context as +_qua in praeparatione_ (cp. _praeparandus_ above, and _parandae_ below). +Quintilian is detailing in this Book on what preparation (cp. praeparant +§35, comparant §67, praeparetur 6 §6, praeparantur 7 §19) the orator may +best and most easily carry out in practice what he has learnt +theoretically. For the preposition (_in_ praeparatione) cp. viii. pr. +22: ut in hac diligentia deterior etiam fiat oratio. + +The text of Quintilian, especially of this part of the Tenth Book, is +admittedly very defective, and invites emendation: there is a great deal +to be said for the theory that in many places several words must have +dropped out. Kiderlin’s attempts to remedy existing defects are always +marked by the greatest ingenuity: they are all well worth recording as +evidences of critical ability and insight, even though it may be that +not all of them will be received into the ultimate text. Here there +seems no reason why Quintilian, who was notoriously a loose writer, +should not have said in the concluding sentence of the paragraph what he +had already said, in the form of a metaphor, in the clause immediately +preceding. Indeed the word _igitur_ seems to suggest that after +indulging in his favourite metaphor (_sed athleta_, &c.) he wishes to +resume, as it were, and is now going on to say what he means in more +ordinary language. It may not be artistic: but it is Quintilian. If he +had had some of his modern critics at his side when preparing a second +edition of the _Institutio_ some of his angularities might have been +smoothed away. + +§5. #Non ergo#. Meister and ‘edd. vett.’: I find this reading in Harl. +4995, and Burn. 243. So Vall. Halm. has _Num ergo_, and so most codd. +(including HFT Bodl. and Ball.). + +§6. #ex his#. Qy. _ex iis_? so §128: cp. Introd. p. xlix. + +§7. #quo idem#, Meister and ‘edd. vett.’: _quod idem_ Halm, supported +by Becher and Hirt, perhaps rightly. Nearly all my MSS. agree with GLS +in _quod_: _quo_ occurs in Harl. 4995 only. + +§8. #quod quoque# GH Halm, Meister: _quid quoque_ (as 7 §5) occurs in +L S, also in Bodl., Ball. For _quid_ Zumpt cites also Par. 1 and 2: i.e. +7723 and 7724 (Fierville). _Aptissimum_ (strangely mangled in most +codd.-- e.g. _locis ita petissimum_ G) is given rightly in Dorv. + +§9. #omnibus enim fere verbis#. This reading, ascribed by Meister to +Badius, and by Halm to ed. Colon. (1527), I have found in Harl. 4995 +(A.D. 1470): _ferebis vel_ G H: _fere rebus vel_ L S Harl. 2662, 4950, +4829. From the Vallensis Becher reports _fere verbis vel_. + +#intueri#, ed. Col. 1527. In Harl. 11671 I find _interim intueri_: Harl. +2662 L S Ball., Dorv., Bodl., _interim tueri_. + +#quae nitidiore in parte# occurs first in ed. Col. 1527: Vall.² Harl. +4995 Goth. Voss. ii. shows _quae cultiore in p._: GH _quaetidiorem in +p._: LS Harl. 2662 Guelf. Bodl. _quae utiliore in p._ + +§10. #cum omnem#, &c. _cum omnem misermonem a. pr. accipiamus_ GH: +_cum omnem enim_, most codd. Osann, followed by Gemoll and Krüger (3rd +ed.), suggested _omnem enim sermonem a. pr. accipimus_. + +§11. #alia vero#, Frotscher: _aliave_ GH: _aliaque_ Harl. 4995. This +last Becher now prefers (_alia que_ Vall.: _alia quae_ Regius), +comparing ix. 3. 89 and ix. 4. 87. + +τροπικῶς #quasi tamen#, Spalding, Zumpt, Meister and Krüger (3rd ed.): +_tropicos quare tam_ GH, _quare tamen_, later MSS. Halm obelized _quare +tamen_: Mayor only _quare_. Becher recommends _tamen_ by itself. Gensler +(Anal. p. 25) reads _tamen quasi_, and is followed by Hild, who takes +_quasi_ with _feruntur_ in the sense of _referuntur_ (μεταφορά): Zumpt +took it with _eundem intellectum_. Gemoll approves of the exclusion of +_quare_, which he thinks must have arisen from a gloss _figurate_ +(either marginal or interlinear) on τροπικῶς. Kiderlin adopts this and +thinks the _quare tam_ of GHL a mutilation of the gloss _figurate_: +_gurate_ and _quare tā_ are not far apart. + +§12. #figurarum# G (per compendium): _figuranus_ H. Kiderlin suggests +_mutuatione figurarum_, sc. _ostendimus_: after which Quintilian +continues ‘sed etiam ex proximo mutuari licet.’ Cp. Cic. de Or. iii. 156 +translationes quasi mutuationes sunt. Kiderlin adds (Rhein. Mus. 46, +p. 14 note) that in iii. 4. 14 all MSS. wrongly give _mutantes_ for +_mutuantes_, and in i. 4. 7 A¹ has _mutamur_ for _mutuamur_. + +§15. #hoc sunt exempla potentiora#. _Hoc_ is a conj. of Regius (also +Vall.²), all the MSS. giving _haec_ (hec). _Hoc_ appears in the Basle +ed. of 1555 and in that of Leyden 1665. It is challenged by Schöll +(Rhein. Mus. 44, p. 85), who says _quia_ stands too far away from _hoc_ +to allow of such a construction, and thinks the context has been +misunderstood. According to him _haec exempla_ (those derived from +_lectio_ and _auditio_) are set over against those which one gets in +theoretical books and lectures: they are more telling, because they act +directly on the mind, and are not served up as dry theory in the form of +extracts (‘quia quae doctor praecepit orator ostendit’). He therefore +understands ‘ipsis (exemplis) quae traduntur artibus,’ but admits that +‘etiam’ is thus otiose, and would therefore read _quam ipsis quae +traduntur artibus_. + +Schöll is supported by Hirt (Jahresb. des philol. Vereins zu Berlin, +1882, p. 70), who thus gives the sense of the passage: ‘Der Wortschatz +wird durch Lektüre und vieles Hören erworben. Aber nicht nur seinetwegen +soll man lesen und hören; man soll es auch noch aus einem anderen +Grunde. In allem nämlich, was wir lehren, sind diese Beispiele, d.h. +diejenigen, welche uns die Lektüre und der Vortrag bieten, wichtiger +selbst als die Beispiele welche die Handbücher und Vorlesungen +darbieten, weil, was der Lehrer nur als Forderung aufstellt, bei dem +Redner That geworden ist und sich durch den Erfolg bewährt hat.’ + +Iwan Müller (Bursian’s Jahresb. vii. 1879, 2, p. 168) objects that if +Quintilian had wished to convey this meaning he would have said, not +_haec exempla_, but _hinc ducta (petita)_ or _quae hinc ducuntur +(petuntur) exempla_; and he rightly desiderates also _quam quae (in) +ipsis traduntur artibus_. Meister also opposes Schöll (Philol. xlii. +p. 149): the order _quam ipsis quae traduntur artibus_ is in fact +impossible. + +On the whole it seems much better to keep _hoc_, and to understand: ‘in +all instruction, example is better than precept: the _doctor_ relies +only on precept, the _orator_ on example.’ + +Gertz conjectures _nam omnium quaecunque docemus hinc_ (cp. v. 10. 5: +xii. 2. 31) _sunt exempla, potentiora_ (i.e. _quae potentiora sunt_) +_etiam ipsis quae traduntur artibus_. But with _hinc_, as Kiderlin +observes, some other verb than _sunt_ would be expected: v. 10. 15 is an +uncertain conjecture, the MSS. giving _nihil_, and in xii. 2. 31 _hinc_ +belongs to _bibat_ and _sumptam_. Kiderlin himself at first proposed +_haec praestant exempla, potentiora_: this he now withdraws, however, +(Rhein. Mus. 46, p. 15) in favour of _haec suggerunt exempla, +potentiora_, &c. By _haec_ he understands _legere_ and _audire_, and +gives the sequence of thought as follows:-- ‘Aber wenn auch auf diese +Weise eine Fülle von Ausdrücken erworben wird, so ist das doch nicht der +einzige Zweck des Lesens und Hörens. Denn _von allem_ was wir lehren +(nicht nur von den Ausdrücken) liefert dieses (das Lesen und Hören) +Beispiele, welche noch wirksamer sind als die vorgetragenen Theorieen +selbst (wenn der Lernende so weit gefördert ist, dass er die Beispiele +ohne Beihilfe verstehen und sie bereits aus eigener Kraft befolgen +kann), weil der Redner das zeigt, was der Lehrer nur vorgeschrieben +hat.’ For _suggerere_ Kiderlin compares i. 10. 7 artibus, quae ... vim +occultam suggerunt, and v. 7. 8 ea res suggeret materiam interrogationi: +cp. also §13 quorum nobis ubertatem ac divitias dabit lectio, and ii. 2. +8 licet satis exemplorum ad imitandum ex lectione suppeditet. + +§16. #imagine et ambitu rerum#: so Harl. 2662 L S Ball. Burn. 243 and +Bodl.: followed by Spalding, Frotscher, Herbst, and Bonnell. GH give +_imagine ambitu rerum_. Halm (after Bursian) bracketed _ambitu_: but it +is more probable that _imagine_ is a gloss on _ambitu_ than vice versa +(so Hirt and Kiderlin), and Meister accordingly (followed by Krüger 3rd +ed.) reads [_imagine_] _ambitu rerum_. It seems just as likely, however, +that _et_ has fallen out. Hertz suggested _imagine ambituve rerum_: +Maehly thinks that _ambitu_ was originally _tantum_. + +#nec fortune modo#. Gertz proposed _nec forma modo_: pro Mil. §1 movet +nos forma ipsa et species veri iudicii. + +§17. #accommodata ut#: ed. Col. 1527, and so Meister and Krüger (3rd +ed.): _commodata ut_ Halm (after Bursian): _commoda ut_ Spald., +Frotsch., Herbst, and Bonnell. GHS give _commoda aut_: L and all my MSS +_commoda ut_ (except Burn. 243 which shows _comendat ut_). + +#et, ut semel dicam#. Kiderlin would delete _et_, rendering ‘Stimme, +Aktion, Vortrag ist, um es kurz zu sagen, alles in gleicher Weise +belehrend.’ + +§18. #placent--laudantur--placent#: so Halm and most edd., following +S, with which all my MSS. agree. The emphasis gained by the opposition +of _placent_ and _non placent_ makes this reading probable. But GH give +_laudetur_: and so Meister and Krüger (3rd ed.) prefer to follow Regius +in reading _placeant--laudentur--placent_. + +§19. #e contrario#. This reading, which Meister adopts from ‘edd. +vett.,’ occurs in Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, 11671, Burn. 243, 244, Bodl. +and Dorv. Becher reports it also from the Vallensis. Halm wrote +_contrarium_. + +#actionis impetu#, Spald. and Krüger (3rd ed.): _actionis impetus_ GH +and all MSS. (except Vall., in which the s in _impetus_ has been +deleted): _ut actionis impetus_ Halm and Meister. + +#tractemus# GHL: _tractamus_ all my MSS.: _retractemus_ Spald., Halm, +Meister. Becher (Phil. Rundsch. iii. 14. 429) supports _tractemus_, +arguing that the phrase is a sort of hendiadys = repetendo tractemus +(cp. Frotscher, and Bonn. Proleg. to Lex. p. xxxviii), or that the _re_ +of _repetamus_ is to be supplied in thought with _tractemus_: cp. Cic. +de Div. 1 §1 ‘praesensionem et scientiam rerum futurarum.’ _Tractamus_ +in 5 §8 also supports this reading. + +#iteratione#, Harl. 4995 and Vall.²: most MSS. _altercatione_ (as G) or +_alteratione_ (as Harl. 2662). + +§22. #illud vero#. The MSS. vary between _illa_ (GH) and _illud_ +(Harl. 4995 Vall.²). Kiderlin suggests _illa ... utilissima_. + +§23. #Quin etiam si ... tamen#: so all MSS. Meister and Krüger (3rd +ed.) accept Eussner’s proposal to exclude _quin_. Becher on the other +hand objects (Bursian’s Jahresb. 1887. xv. 2, p. 9). From some points of +view the deletion would be an improvement: it would bring out better the +chiastic arrangement, _utilissimum ... utrimque habitas legere actiones_ +and _easdem causas ... utile erit scire_. But (1) such careless +repetition (_quin etiam--quin etiam_) is not unusual in Quint.: and (2) +_si_ when followed by _tamen_ often = _etiamsi_: Cic. pro Leg. Man. §50: +pro Deiot. §25: Sall. Bell. Iug. 85, 48 &c., so that it is not necessary +to connect _etiam_ with it like _etiamsi ... tamen_ xi. 3. 48. The +sentence (as recommending the reading of the ‘minus pares actiones’) +forms an exception to the rule otherwise consistently followed, ‘non +nisi optimus quisque legendus,’ &c. + +Again Spalding, Bonnell, and Hild put the comma before, not after +_aliquae_, which they take with _requirentur_ (‘yet in some cases’). But +this does not square with ‘quoties continget utrimque habitas legere +actiones,’-- words which are distinctly against any idea of _selecting +from_ the ‘minus pares.’ + +#causas ut quisque egerit utile erit scire#, Halm and Meister following +ed. Ald., and ed. Colon. 1527: _causas utile erit scire_ Vall.: all +other codd. _causas utrisque erit scire_. Meister thinks _non inutile_ +would be more in accordance with Quintilian’s usage. Gemoll suggests +_causas ut plures egerint intererit scire_, Kaibel _ut quisque egerit e +re erit scire_. Perhaps (with Becher) _causas ut quisque egerit +intererit scire_. + +Kiderlin’s treatment of the passage merits a separate notice. He accepts +the first _quin etiam_, as the reading of the MSS., and also as quite +appropriate to the context (‘in cases even where the combatants are not +equally matched-- as were Demosthenes and Aeschines’). But he doubts +whether Quintilian could have written two sentences running, each +beginning with _quin etiam_, and relies greatly on the undoubted fact +that in the second all the MSS. have _quis etiam_,-- _quin_ being an +emendation by Regius. The MS. reading is _quis etiam easdem causas +utrisque erit scire_: this Kiderlin would at once convert into ‘quis +etiam _illud utile neget_ (or, negat esse utile) easdem causas ut +quisque egerit, scire’?-- comparing xii. 10. 48 ceterum hoc quod vulgo +sententias vocamus ... quis utile neget? But _ut quisque_ does not quite +satisfy him. In the sequel reference is made to cases in which two and +even three orators have handled the same theme: Kiderlin therefore +proposes _ut duo tresque_ for the MS. _utrisque_. The passage would then +run: ‘quis etiam _illud utile neget_ (negat esse utile?) easdem causas +u_t duo_ tr_e_sque (tresve?) e_g_eri_n_t, scire?’ The position of +_easdem causas_ is due to a desire for emphasis: and for the isolated +position of _scire_ cp. v. 7. 2 quo minus et amicus pro amico et +inimicus contra inimicum possit verum, si integra sit ei fides, dicere. + +§28. #poeticam ostentationi comparatam#. This is Schöll’s conj. for +the MSS. _genus ostent. comparatum_, which is however defended by Becher +in Bursian’s Jahresb. (1887), p. 40: he contends that the feminine +participles below (_adligata_, _depulsa_) refer to _poesis_, present in +the mind of the writer, and that the text of the MSS. is simply a case +of constr. κατὰ σύνεσιν: cp. ix. 2. 79: ib. 3 §3, and such passages as +Cic. Or. §68 ego autem etiamsi quorundam grandis et ornata vox est +poetarum, tamen in ea (sc. poesi), &c. This would support also the +traditional reading _nescio an ulla_ §65 below, where see note. Becher +explains the MS. reading as = genus (sc. poeticum or hoc genus) ostent. +comp. (esse) --Halm prints _genus * * * ostent._, and supposes that +_poeseos_ has fallen out. --For _genus_ cp. §68: de Or. ii. §55, where +_genus hoc_ = history. + +Schöll’s argument (Rhein. Mus. 34, p. 86) is that Quintilian cannot have +passed from _genus_ to _adligata_: Halm’s _genus poeseos_ is not +probable, in the light of Quintilian’s avoidance of the word _poesis_ +(cp. xii. 11. 26, where it occurs once, and there only in A _in +rasura_-- GM giving _poetas_, which was probably at first the reading +also of A: there Halm and Meister now read _poetica_). The text may have +been altered by interpolation from viii. 3. 11: namque illud genus (sc. +demonstrativum) ostentationi compositum solam petit audientium +voluptatem,-- from which passage _genus_ may have been written in where +the Greek ποιητικήν had fallen out, giving rise to comparat_um_. +Meister, who adopts _poeticam_, thinks it probable that the Greek word +started the corruption. Other suggestions are _praeter id quod_, _genus +ost. comp._, _sol. petit vol._ (Hild),-- a transposition which does no +good, especially as it leaves no subject to ‘iuvari’: _figurarum sed +esse hoc eloquentiae genus ost. comp. et ... iuvari_ (Binde); _fig._, +_ingenuam ost. comparatam artem_ (Gemoll); Kiderlin (Hermes 23, p. 164) +thinks we ought to assume a lacuna, and would read _poeticam (or +poesin?) ut illud demonstrativum genus_, _ostentationi comparatam_: cp. +ii. 10. 11: v. 10. 43: iii. 7. 28: viii. 3. 11. + +§30. #neque ego#: Spald., Frotscher, Herbst, Halm, Meister. _Neque +ergo_ all MSS. Bonnell and Frieze retain the reading of the MSS., the +latter explaining _ergo_ ‘viz. because I have given this caution to the +orator about too close imitation of the poetic manner.’ + +§31. #quodam uberi#: Spald. for _quodam moveri_ of GH and all MSS. +except Harl. 4995, Vail.² and Burn. 243, which give _quodam molli_. +Kiderlin suggests _quodammodo uberi_, thinking that _uberi_ became +_ueri_, while the letters _mo_ (in _moveri_) point to _modo_: cp. ix. 1. +7 where A has _quomo_ for _quomodo_, and xi. 3. 97 where b has _homo_ +for _hoc modo_. In the margin of Bodl. and Dorv. (both which have +_moveri_) I find _quodammodo vero_. + +#est enim#, #H#, which (like #G#) has _est_ also after _solutum_. Halm +adopts Osann’s conjecture _etenim_: Kiderlin suggests _ea enim_ or _ista +enim_, which may be right. Becher defends the double _est_ (#GH#), +comparing ix. 3. 7 quod minus mirum est, quia in natura verborum est, +and i. 3. 14 (reading servile est et ... iniuria est). + +#poetis#, #H#, following b: _poesi_ Spald. ‘recte ut videtur,’ Halm. + +§33. #adde quod#, Regius followed by Meister and Krüger (3rd ed.). +_audeo quia_ GH; _audio quia_ L S Bodl. Ball. Harl. 2662, &c. Halm +adopted Geel’s conj. _ideoque_: and the Bonn. Meister ed. reads _adeo_. +Becher proposes _quid? quod_: Kiderlin _id eo magis (fortius) dicere +audeo_. The last conj. revives what I find is the reading of some old +edd. (e.g. ed. Col. 1527 and Riccius 1570) _quod dicere fortius audeo +quia_, except that from _id eo_ the eye might pass more easily to +_audeo_. + +#opus#, accepted from Spalding (who conjectured it independently) by +Halm and Meister, already appears in ed. Col. 1527 and in that of +Riccius 1570. + +§34. #rerum exemplorumque#. Kiderlin suspects a lacuna after _rerum_ +and suggests _ex cognitione rerum enim venit copia exemplorum_. His +argument is that while ‘ex cognitione rerum’ might serve as a sort of +explanation of ‘ex historiis,’ ‘exemplorumque’ must also be accounted +for, and that after ‘locum’ we expect to hear what advantage is derived +from historical literature, not from what that advantage arises. The +omission by a copyist of _enim venit copia_ explains how _exemplorum_ +comes to be joined with _rerum_: cp. xii. 4. 1 in primis vero abundare +debet orator exemplorum copia cum veterum tum etiam novorum, and esp. +ii. 4. 20 et multa inde cognitio rerum venit exemplisque, quae sunt in +omni genere potentissima, iam tum instruit, cum res poscet, usurum. For +_ne omnia_ (Badius and Vall.²) the codd. give _nec omnia_, which Becher +prefers. + +§35. #vitio factum est oratorum#. G gives _est orum_ with _al. +oratorum_ written in above by the hand which Halm calls b. H (with FTLS +Bodl.) gives _est alia oratorum_,-- one of many strong indications that +it was copied from G: for _alia_ some MSS. give _alias_. Halm (ii. +p. 369) thinks that _orum_ in G may have stood for _rhetorum_. + +#quae sunt istis#. GHLS and Vall. all give _sint_. But iniusta, +inhonesta, inutilia are as definite as their contraries. + +#Stoici# supplied by Meister, whom Krüger follows. Kiderlin would place +it after _maxime_, just as _Socratici_ stands after _optime_. Perhaps +_Stoici_ and _Socratici_ are both glosses. Quint. may simply be saying +that philosophical reading improves the matter of oratory (_de iustis_, +&c.) and also the form (by _altercationes_ and _interrogationes_). +_Stoici_ looks appropriate to _de rebus divinis_ (see note): and +_argumentantur acriter_ is quite in place as referring to the Stoic +logic, renowned for its acuteness (Zeller, Epic. & Stoics, p. 118): but +on the other hand _interrogationibus_ would be as apt in regard to them +as to the Socratics. Cp. de Or. i. §43 Stoici vero nostri disputationum +suarum atque _interrogationum_ laqueis te inretitum tenerent. + +On the alternative explanation of the passage mentioned in the note, +_altercationibus_ and _interrogationibus_ are taken as datives (as often +in Quint. after _praeparo_), referring to two well-understood parts of +the duty of a counsel in an action-at-law. As regards the _altercatio_ +indeed, previous writers on rhetoric had not stated any special rules +for its conduct, probably (as Quint., in his treatment of the subject, +suggests vi. 4. 1) because it was sufficiently covered by precepts of a +more general kind. In a court-of-law, the _altercatio_ was a discussion +carried on between opposing advocates in the way of short answers or +retorts: it followed (when resorted to) the examination of the +witnesses, which was in Roman usage _preceded_ by the main speeches for +the prosecution and defence, embracing all the facts of the case (Cic. +in Verr. i. 1 §55). Cp. Cic. Brut. §159 iam in altercando (Crassus) +invenit parem neminem. --See Poiret, _L’éloquence judiciaire à Rome_ +pp. 212-216. + +§37. #qui sint legendi#. Halm, Meister: GHL and all MSS. _qui sint. +Legendi_ appears in ed. Col. 1527, and I have found it also inserted by +a later hand above the line in the Bodleian codex. It may have fallen +out because of _legendo_ above, and Spalding is probably right in +regarding it as indispensable. There seems however no reason for +eliminating the asyndeton by reading _et quae_ (with Meister) or +_quaeque_ (Halm). Kiderlin (Hermes, 23, 1888 p, 160) suggests that the +original may have run _qui sint qui prosint_: cp. 2 §14 tum in ipsis +quos elegerimus quid sit ad quod nos efficiendum comparemus: xii. 2. 4 +quid sit quod memoriam faciat. This suits the context, cum tantum +_utilitatis_ in legendo iudicemus, and §40 paucos enim ... utilitatis +aliquid. Cp. ii. 5. 20 nec prodesse tantum sed etiam amari potest +(Cicero). + +§38. #[quibuscum vivebat]# is bracketed by Krüger (3rd ed.), as it had +already been by Frotscher and Herbst. This reading first appears in the +Aldine edition: the only MS. in which I have been able to find any trace +of it is Burn. 243, where _quibuscum convivebat_ is inserted as a +correction. Some have refused to recognise it as a gloss, in spite of +the uncertainty of the MSS., and have sought to interpret it ‘with whom +he lived in close, familiar intercourse’ (opp. to quos viderim §§98, +118): cp. Cic. de Off. i. §143 quibuscum vivimus, ib. §46. But in Brut. +§231 Cicero distinctly says in hoc sermone nostro statui neminem eorum +qui viverent nominare, whence Jeep was led to conj. _qui quidem +viverent_: Hortensius, for example, was ‘aetatis suae,’ but had died +four years before the date of the Brutus. So Geel conjectured _qui tum +vivebant_ (a reading which however I find in the ed. Col. 1527 and +Riccius 1570): Törnebladh _qui quidem tum vivebant_, Wrobel _qui tunc +vigebant_ (cp. §122), Zambaldi _ut quisque tum vivebat_, and Kiderlin +_qui quidem nondum e vita excesserant_; see Rhein. Mus. 46, p. 23. +Andresen proposed to read _qui quidem sescenti erant_. + +G (and practically H) gives _quidqui convivebit_. FT part company with +H, the former reading _quod quid convivabit_, the latter _quidque +contuuebit_ (man. sec. _quod quisque contuebat_). Many MSS. (e.g. Bodl. +Ball. Harl. 2662, 4995 LS) have _quid quisque convivebat_ +(_convivabit_ L). The Carcassonensis gives _quid quod convivabit_. + +#persequamur [et philosophos].# _Persequamur_ is a conj. of Regius +adopted by Meister: all MSS. give _et Graecos omnes et philosophos_ +(_philosophis_ HFT). In Harl. 4995 (which is dated A.D. 1470) I have +however found _et philosophos exequar_: and so (Becher) a later hand in +Vall. The reading of the ed. Col. 1527 is _Graecos omnes et philosophos +et poetas persequi velim_. + +Schmidt, followed by Halm, rejected _et philosophos_ as a gloss, as both +here and in the next sentence Quint. is evidently speaking of orators +only. Certainly, if it stood, we should expect the poets and historians +to come in also. Accordingly Claussen (Quaest. Quint. p. 335) suspected +a lacuna consisting both of the finite verb and the poets and +historians: Krüger (3rd ed.) adopts his conjecture and reads _si et +illos et qui postea fuerunt et Graecos omnes persequamur et poetas et +historicos et philosophos?_ He cps. 1 §25 nam si, quantum de quaque re +dici potest, persequamur, finis operis non reperietur: v. 10. 91: viii. +5. 25. So Andresen (Rhein. Mus. 30, p. 520), except that he omits +‘persequamur,’ and proposes to read above _de Romanis tantum_ et +_oratoribus_ for _et_ in sense of ‘and that’: cp. §§51, 94. Gertz +suggests _et Graecos omnes persequi velis nec oratores tantum, sed etiam +poetas et historicos et philosophos_. Kiderlin (Berl. Jahr. xiv. 1888, +p. 62 sq.) prefers _persequamur_ because of _iudicemus_ and _adiungamus_ +above. If the verb could be dispensed with, he would propose ‘et praeter +hos oratores etiam omnes poetas et historicos et philosophos,’-- arguing +that et praeter hos and philosophos may have run together in the eye of +the copyist and so caused the lacuna. For _et philosophos_ Jeep +suggested _explico novos_. + +§39. #fuit igitur#, all codd.: _fuerit_, Regius. That the difficulty +of the passage was felt by the early editors is obvious from this +emendation, and also from the fact that in §40 the traditional reading +has been _non est tamen_ (for _non est_): _sed non est_, Spalding: _at +non est_ Osann. + +Taking §§37-45 as they stand the sequence of thought seems to be this: +‘If I am asked to recommend individual writers I shall have to take +refuge in some such utterance as that of Livy. His _dictum_ was “read +Demosthenes and Cicero first, and let others follow in the order of +their resemblance to Demosthenes and Cicero.” Mine is that there is some +good to be got out of almost every author,-- except of course the +utterly worthless. But (_sed non quidquid_, &c. §42) the particular +object I have in view itself supplies a limitation for what would +otherwise be an endless task (_infiniti operis_ §37). My business is the +formation of style. In regard to this matter there is a difference of +opinion-- a cleavage between the old school and the new (see esp. §43). +This opens up the whole question of the various _genera dicendi_, a +detailed examination of which I must postpone: for the present I shall +take the various departments of literature (_genera lectionum_ §45) and +mention in connection therewith certain representative writers who may +serve as models for the students of style (_(iis) qui confirmare +facultatem dicendi volent_).’ + +This seems satisfactory enough, especially in the case of so loose a +writer as Quintilian. §§39 and 40 are parallel, instead of being +antithetical: §39 says ‘Livy’s prescription was the safest,’ while §40 +gives a general utterance on the part of Quintilian. In each deliverance +_brevitas_ is meant to be the distinguishing characteristic of +individual representatives of poetry, history, oratory, and philosophy. + +In his _Beiträge zur Heilung der Ueberlieferung in Quintilians +Institutio Oratoria_ (Cassel, 1889), Dr. Heinrich Peters makes some very +drastic proposals in regard to the sections under discussion. He fails +to see any satisfactory connection between the purport of §§40-42 and +that of §§37-39. And he thinks the statement of a _summa iudicii_ in §40 +is inconsistent with the special treatment of individual authors which +begins at §46. On these and other grounds he proposes to transfer +§§40-42 (down to _accommodatum_) to §44 and read: _interim non est +dissimulanda nostri quoque iudicii summa_. _Summa iudicii_ then +furnishes the antithesis to _disseram diligentius_: _nostri quoque +iudicii_ receives additional point from the reference to conflicting +views which immediately precede it: an explanation is gained of the +emphasis laid in §§40-41 on the distinction between the _veteres_ and +the _novi_,-- the later sections §§43-44 explain the preceding +(§§40-42): and the transition from Livy’s dictum in §39 to _verum +antequam de singulis_ in §42 is natural and easy. Then Dr. Peters would +propose to continue: _quid sumat_ (for _summatim_, see below) _et a qua +lectione petere possit qui confirmare facultatem dicendi volet +attingam_. This gives a very satisfactory and even a necessary sequel, +he thinks, to _non quidquid ... accommodatum_. Sections 40-42 are then +addressed, not to the student of rhetoric, but to the disputants who +quarrel over the comparative merits of the _veteres_ and the _novi_: +Quintilian says ‘something may be learned from everybody.’ Then he +continues ‘for the formation of style a selection is necessary, and that +I now proceed to make under the two heads of what the student is to +appropriate and to whom he is to go for it.’ + +#quae est apud Livium, &c.# Schöll unnecessarily conjectured _qua +praecipit Livius_ (cp. ii. 5. 20) or _qua apud Livium in ep. ad fil. +praescribitur_,-- doubting if _brevitas_ could have an acc. and infin. +depending on it. But see note. G gives _quae apud Livium epistula_, _in_ +being inserted by the second hand, which H as usual follows. + +§42. #ad faciendam φράσιν#. This is the reading now proposed by Kiderlin +(in Hermes, vol. xxiii. p. 161), though φράσιν appeared as early as the +edition of Riccius (1570). The following are the MSS. readings _ad +farisin_ G: _ad faciendam etiam ad farisin_ H (_affaresim_ S. Harl. 2662 +Bodl. Ball. _apharesim_ Harl. 4295) _ad faciendam affarisin_ L. Meister +adopts the vulgate, _ad faciendam etiam phrasin_: Halm reads _ad +phrasin_. + +The parallel passage in §87 clearly makes for _faciendam_. The +probability is that ‘phrasin’ was originally written in Greek, as at +viii. 1 §1: cp. ἕξις in §1: §59: 5 §1, where the MSS. vary between _ex +his_, _lexis_, _exitum_, &c.: τροπικῶς §11. Cp. on §87. Two Paris MSS. +(acc. to Zumpt) show ἀφέρεσιν. _Etiam_ Kiderlin rejects: perhaps however +the true reading may be _protinus_ et _ad faciendam_ φράσιν. + +#de singulis loquar#, G man. 2 H L and Vall. Halm omits _loquar_, +with G. + + [In the following paragraph, text shown in {braces} was printed as + “gesperrt” (extended).] + +§44. #tenuia atque quae#. In a very interesting note (Programm des +königlichen Gymnasiums zu Aurich, 1891, p. 8) Becher establishes the +correctness of this reading, instead of the traditional _tenuia et +quae_. The Vallensis has _tenuia atque que_ (i.e. _atque quae_): for +what may appear a cacophony, Becher compares i. 3. 8 atque ea quoque +quae, Cic. de Leg. Agr. ii. 33. 90 atque qui. ‘That V (Vall.) has +preserved the true reading is confirmed by the other codices: not only +S, which gives _tenia atque que_, but also GL [and H], _tenui atque_, +which is nothing else than {tenui} AtQUE, i.e. tenuia atque quae.’ In +the Rh. Mus. xi. (‘zur Kritik der ciceronischen Briefe’ pp. 512-13) +Buecheler says, ‘One of the commonest sources of corruption in the +Florentine codex is that when two “consonant syllables” follow each +other, one is omitted. The reason of this phenomenon is probably the +fact that in the archetype of which this MS. is an indirect copy the +sounds which were to be repeated were distinguished by letters of a +larger size.’ Becher finds the same phenomenon in the manuscripts of +Quintilian, and gives the following examples, selected at random from +many others: §45 aliquos G(H)LSV, i.e. {ali}QUOS = aliquos quos: §54 +reddit G(H)V, i.e. {red}DI{t} = reddidit (so cod. Almen.): §79 auditoris +S (audituris G, also H), i.e. {auditorIs} = auditoriis (as Vall. M: also +Ball. Dorv. Burn. 244 Harl. 4829, 4995): ibid. comparat GMS (and all my +codd.) i.e. {comp}AR{at} = compararat: §84 probandoque G (and H) = +{probando}QUE: §89 etiam sit G (see Crit. Note _ad loc._) = etiam SIt. +Especially significant is ix. 4. 41 o fortunatam me consule Romam AGM, +i.e. o {fortuNATAM} me consule Romam. --Becher finds a further ground +for _atque_, as connecting ‘quae minimum ab usu cotidiano recedunt’ more +closely than _et_, in the fact that already in Cicero _tenuis_ is used +of a person of the commoner sort, ‘unus de multis,’ de Leg. iii. 10. 24. + +#lenis ... generis#. For _lenis_ Krüger (3rd ed.) reads _levis_, +adopting a conj. of Meyer (Halm ii. p. 369) for which cp. §52 (levitas +verborum) and v. 12. 18 (levia ac nitida): supported by Becher Phil. +Runds. iii. 14. 430. In this sense _levis_ (λεῖος) is opp. to _asper_: +cp. de Orat. iii. §171 struere verba sic ut neve asper eorum concursus +neve hiulcus sit, sed quodam modo coagmentatus et _levis_: cp. §172: +Orat. §20: Quint. ii. 5. 9 _levis_ et quadrata compositio: de Orat. iii. +§201 levitas coniunctionis: Brut. §96: de Opt. Gen. Or. §2: Quint. viii. +3. 6. + +#interim#. H. Peters would prefer _nunc_ (if the text stands as it is), +comparing v. 11. 5; 14. 33: ix. 4. 19. + +#summatim quid et a qua#. Kiderlin approves of Meister’s retention of +the vulgate: _petere_ must have an object. So Krüger, 3rd ed. The +original reading in G is _sumat et a qua_, corrected to _sumat quia et a +qua_, which occurs in HFTL. Bodl. Ball, and my other MSS. agree with S +in reading _summa_ for _sumat_. Even if the text stands (without his +proposed inversion) H. Peters would prefer _quid sumat et a qua_, as +nearer the MSS. + +§45. #paucos enim qui sunt eminentissimi#. Meister and Krüger 3rd ed. +have _paucos_ (_sunt enim em._) =‘nur wenige’: cp. hos (sc. tantum) §91. +Halm reads _paucos enim_ (_sunt autem em._) GH give _paucos enim sunt +em_. L and the British Museum MSS. all read _paucos sunt enim_. The text +is that of ed. Col. 1527 adopted by Zambaldi, and approved by Kiderlin: +cp. §101 qui sunt dulciores: ix 4. 37 quae sunt asperiores. Osann +proposed _paucos enim_, _sunt enim_. + +#his simillimi#, Halm, supported by Becher, who compares §39: _his +similes_ Meister and Krüger (3rd ed.). G has _hi similibus_, corrected +by the same hand to _simillimis_: H gives _his simillimis_: all the +other MSS. _his simillimi_. + +#plures# is the common reading, and occurs in Harl. 4995, and also Vall. +(Becher). GHFT give _plurimis_: LS and the later MSS. generally +_plurimos_. Kiderlin proposes _pluris iis_ as being nearer _plurimis_. +The pronoun, he argues, is not superfluous, because Quintilian is +distinguishing between ‘qui confirmare fac. dic. volent’ (i.e. those who +have finished their rhetorical studies and want practice) and the +‘studiosi’ (young men busy with theory). The latter will read more +authors than those for whom _this_ book is intended, its aim being (§4) +to instruct the young orator (after the stage of theory) how best and +most readily to use what he has acquired. --For _aliquos quos_ see on +_tenuia atque quae_ §44 above. + +#qui a me nominabuntur#, ed. Col. 1527; GH have _quia nom_.: Vall. LS +_qui nom_. Hertz rejects _a me_, and he may be right. + +§46. #omnium fluminum#. GHL Bodl. _annium_: S Harl. 2662, 4950, Ball. +_amnium vim_. Halm, following Osann, read _omnium amnium_: but though +_omnium_ is necessary (cp. πάντες ποταμοί Il. 21. 196), Quintilian would +surely have avoided such a cacophony as _omnium amnium_. Wölfflin +conjectured _omnium fluminum_ (Rhein. Mus. 42, Pt. 1, 1887, p. 144), and +this is now accepted by Meister (vol. ii. p. 362 and Pref. to Book x, +p. xiii). Wölfflin supposes that the archetype had _omnium fontiumque_, +_fluminum_ having fallen out: _omnium_ was then corrected into _amnium_. +_Amnis_ however is rare, and _fluminum_ not only secures an apt +alliteration, but is constantly found: cp. §78 puro fonti quam magno +flumini propior: viii. 3. 76 magnorum fluminum navigabiles fontes: Lucr. +iv. 1024: v. 261, 945 (‘fluvii fontesque’): Ovid Met. i. 334. + +§47. #ac consiliorum# L: _hac con._ G: _et con._ Prat. Put. _atque +con._ 7231, 7696. + +§48. #operis sui ingressu#: _operis si ingressus_ GH: _operis sui_ +Bodl.: _operis_ Prat. Put. S Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, Dorv. Ball. Badius +conj. _ingressu_, and Halm added _in_, which is however unnecessary: cp. +iv. 1. 34 operum suorum principiis: iv. pr. 4 initiis operum suorum. +Becher keeps _ingressus_, but makes it a genitive dependent on +_versibus_. + +Two Oxford MSS (Bodl. and Dorvilianus) give _nam_ for _non_, and in the +former case the _nam_ looks very like _viam_. It is possible that _viam_ +may be the true reading: cp. ii. 10. 1 quarum (materiarum) antequam viam +ingredior ... pauca dicenda sunt,-- though there the phrase refers to +entering on the _regular treatment_ of a subject. _Age vero_ is not +always found with questions, Hand Turs. i. p. 211. Without _non_, the +reading may possibly be _age vero viam utriusque operis ingressus, in +paucissimis_, &c. The _si_ after _operis_ may have arisen from operi s +ingressus. The MSS. are unanimous for _ingressus_, and the awkwardness +of operis sui ingressu in pauc. vers. makes it very probable that +something is wrong. _Utrumque opus ingressus_ would have been more +natural: _viam utriusque operis ingressus_ is not far off it. Perhaps +however it would be preferable to keep the question and read _nonne viam +ut. op. ingressus_. + +#nam benevolum#. _nam et ben_, Put. 7231, 7696: so too the +Carcassonensis. + +§49. #ceteraque genera#. GHL and the Brit. Mus. MSS. give _ceteraque +quae_: so too Bodl. and Ball. _Genera_ was conjectured by Caesar +(Philol. xiii. p. 757). Schöll (in Krüger 3rd ed.) proposes _ceteraeque +viae ... multae_: Kiderlin _ceteraque, quae probandi ac refutandi sunt, +nonne sunt ita multa ut ... petant?_ For _quae ... sunt_ he compares +§106 omnia denique quae sunt inventionis. + +§50. #ut magni sit#. G Burn. 243: Ball.: Bodl.: _sint_ H: _ut magni +sit viri_ Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, S, Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 4829, Dorv., +Burn. 244 (_sint_ L): _ut magnum sit_, Gensler: _ut magni sit spiritus_, +Kiderlin (cp. i. 9. 6). + +§51. #et in omni#: _et_ om. Prat. and Put. + +#clarissima# LS and most codd.: _durissima_ GHT Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, +Dorv. + +§52. #utiles circa praecepta#, &c. Kraffert proposed _utilis circa +praecepta sententiasque levitas verborum_ ... With _praecepta_ may there +not have been a genitive in the original text: _utilis circa praecepta +sapientiae_ (pr. §19: i. 4. 4: xii. 1. 28), or perhaps _utiles circa +morum praecepta sententiae_ (xii. ii. 9)? + +§53. #secundum# Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, Vall. LS Harl. 2662, 4995 Dorv. +Ball.: om. GHFT Bodl. Halm, following Hertz, gives _parem_ (cp. §127 +pares ac saltem proximo): _aequalem_ would be as probable, and is given +by some MSS. in §55. Schöll now thinks _secundum_ an old interpolation, +and conjectures _quam sit aliud atque aliud proximum esse_, cp. i. 7. 2: +ix. 4. 90. + +§54. #poetarum iudices# Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, LS Ball. _iudicium_ G, +_iuditium_ H. Halm suspected it to be a gloss introduced from the margin +(cp. laus Ciceronis §109) and Mayor removed it from the text. + +#reddidit# cod. Almen.: _reddit_ GHFT Vall. Harl. 4995 Bodl. Burn. 243. +_Edidit_ is given in Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662, 4950, 4829 Dorv. +and Ball., besides L and S. + +#sufficit# MSS.: Halm would prefer _suffecit_ (cp. §123). For _parem_ +many MSS. give _equalem_, which must have been a gloss: S has _equalem +credidit parem_, and so Prat. (Fierville Introd. p. lxxix) Harl. 2662 +(A.D. 1434) and 11671 (A.D. 1467). + +§56. #Macer atque Vergilius#. Unger suggested _Valgius_ for Vergilius. +This is however unnecessary, though it has been proposed to insert the +comma after _Vergilius_ instead of after _idem_ below. + +§59. #adsequimur# GHS Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Bodl. Ball. Dorv. and +British Mus. MSS. (except 4950 which gives C and L’s _assequatur_ and +4829 which has _assecuntur_). Halm reads _adsequamur_, and is followed +by Meister. Krüger (3rd ed.) proposes _ut adsequamur_. + +§60. #quibusdam quod quoquam minor est#. GH give _quibus_ for +quibusdam: Prat. Put. S and all my MSS. have _quibusdam quod quidem +minor est_: (_minoris_ Bodl. Burn. 243): _quod quodam_ 7696. Wölfflin +(Rhein. Mus. xlii. Pt. 2, p. 310) proposes _quod idem amarior est_: +_amarus_ (§117) indicates the excess of _acerbitas_ (§96) which might be +alleged against Archilochus for his lampoons on Lycambes. Cp. iamborum +amaritudinem Tac. Dial. 10. But _quoquam_ (Madv. 494 b) does not +necessarily imply that there _is_ any one superior to the great +Archilochus, though, outside the range of iambographi, Homer is always +present (§65) to the writer’s mind. _Quoquam_ is not to be restricted to +the narrow circle of iambic writers, otherwise _materiae_ would have no +point. Quintilian means that Archilochus must be ranked immediately +after Homer, if indeed the disadvantage of his subject-matter forbids us +to place him alongside of Homer. That he had a schoolmaster’s liking for +an ‘order of merit’ is shown by §§53, 62, 85, 86. + +§61. #spiritu, magnificentia#, Put. 7696 S Harl. 2662, 4995, 11671, +Dorv.: _spiritus_ H (_sps._) Prat. 7231 Harl. 4950 Burn. 243 Bodl. +Ball., and so Halm and Meister. The strongest argument for the abl. is +that the nouns go together in pairs,-- spiritu magnificentia, sententiis +figuris, copia ... flumine. So Claussen (Quaest. Quint. p. 334), who +compares Dion. Hal. ἀρχ. κρ. 2. 5, p. 420 R ζηλωτὸς δὲ καὶ Πίνδαρος +ὀνομάτων καὶ νοημάτων εἵνεκα, καὶ μεγαλοπρεπείας καὶ τόνου, καὶ +περιουσίας .... καὶ σχηματισμῶν. + +§62. #Stesichorum Badius#: _iste sichorus_ GH: _Stesichorus_ Bodl. +7696: _Stesicorus_ Harl. 4995: other MSS. _Terpsichorus_ or +_Terpsicorus_. + +§63. #magnificus et diligens et plerumque oratori similis#: GH +_magnificus et dicendi et plerumque orationis similis_; so Burn. 243 and +Bodl. (_orationi_); most other MSS. _et diligens plurimusque_ +(_plurimum_ or _plurimumque_) _Homero similis_: _plurimumque oratio_, +Prat. Put.: _plerumque orationis_ 7231, 7696. Halm gives _dicendi vi_, +which, after _in eloquendo_, would be strange. Wölfflin proposes +_elegans et_ (for dicendi et, diligens et): cp. §§78, 83, 87, 93, 114, +and Dion. Hal. l.c. Ἀλκαίου δὲ σκόπει τὸ μεγαλοφυὲς καὶ βραχὺ καὶ ἡδὺ +μετὰ δεινότητος ... καὶ πρὸ πάντων τὸ τῶν πολιτικῶν πραγμάτων ἦθος. +Halm’s _dicendi vi_ rested on μετὰ δεινότητος, but we need not suppose +that Quintilian translated word for word from Dionysius. With _in +eloquendo_, _diligens_ seems quite appropriate: i. §3 cum sit in +eloquendo positum oratoris officium. + +#Sed et lusit#, Prat. Put. Voss. 1 and 3: _sed et eius sit_ GH: _sed in +lusus_ MS Ball. Dorv.: _sed editus sit_ Bodl. + +§64. #eius operis#: _ei_ GH: _eius_ M Bodl. Burn. 243: _eiusdem_ Prat. +Put. 7231, 7696 S, Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 4829, Burn. 244, Dorv., Ball. +In Prat. and Put. the order is _in hac parte omnibus eum eiusdem +operis_. + +§65. #est et in#. The MSS. give _etsi est_: Wölfflin conjectured _est +et_, and Halm, (following some old edd.) inserted _in_, comparing §§64 +and 68. So too Meister. _Etsi_ may have crept into the text to +anticipate _tamen_ (ii. 5. 19): or the true reading may be _est et etsi +in_. Schöll suggests (Krüger, 3rd ed. p. 92) that the passage ought to +run as follows:-- _ant. com. cum sincera illa sermonis Attici gratia +prope sola retinet vim_ (_dum_ G, _tum_ vulg.) _fac. libertatis, et si +est in insect. vitiis praecip._, _plur. tamen_, &c. + +#nescio an ulla#. This is the reading of Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, M, S, +Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 11671, Dorv. Ball., and if it can be sustained, +the sense it gives is quite satisfactory. We must suppose that _poesis_ +(probably the only fem. noun that would suit) was present in the +writer’s mind: see on _poeticam_ §28 above. + +But in Quint. _poesis_ occurs only once (cp. on §28),-- at xii. 11. 26, +where it is not used of a special branch of poetry, as here; and even +there a doubt has been expressed about the reading. Kiderlin therefore +urges (Hermes 23, p. 163) that it is incredible that Quintilian would +have left his readers to supply for themselves a word which he uses only +once, if at all: _ullum genus_ would surely have occurred to him, as +both genus and opus are constantly used to denote departments of +literature. Again the text gives _post_ not _praeter_ Homerum. Founding +on the reading _an illa_ (GHFT Burn. 243 Bodl.) Kiderlin therefore +suggests _an illa poeta ullo post_ &c.: ‘und ich weiss nicht, ob nicht +jene mehr als irgend ein Dichter (nach Homer jedoch, &c.).’ The copyist +would easily wander from _poet._ to _post_, and it is not unusual to +compare old comedy &c. with the poets and not their works (cp. similior +oratoribus: historia proxima poetis est §31: at non historia cesserit +Graecis §101); especially as here _post Homerum_ follows at once. For +_ullo_ cp. §60 quod quoquam minor est. An alternative emendation would +be _poesi ulla_. + +The _aut ... aut_ immediately below is very much against this +conjecture, which however Krüger (3rd ed.) has received into the text: +we should expect rather _nescio an illa quisquam_, or _nullus poeta_, or +keeping _illa_ as nominative _nescio an illa poeta ullo_. Quintilian’s +use of _nescio an_ (like that of post-Augustan writers generally) is +vague: it is usually an expression of doubt, the _an_ meaning either +‘whether,’ or ‘whether not’ indifferently. Cp. ix. 4. 1: vi. 3. 6: viii. +6. 22: xii. 10. 2: i. 7. 24. (Mayor cites also Plin. Ep. i. 14. 9: iii. +1. 1: iv. 2. 1: v. 3. 7: vi. 21. 3: vii. 10. 3: 19. 4: viii. 16. 3: ix. +2. 5; and adds ‘In all these instances _nescio an_ (dubito an) is ‘I +doubt whether’; in Cicero the meaning is always ‘I rather think.’’) +Andresen proposed _nescio an ulla poeseos pars_. The passage closely +resembles §28, and must be emended on the same lines. + +§66. #tragoedias#. Thurot (Revue de Phil. 1880, iv. 1, p. 24) +conjectured _tragoediam_: cp. §67 hoc opus. He is followed by Dosson, +against all MS. authority. Becher points out that we must supply with +_hoc opus_ in §67 the words ‘tragoedias in lucem proferendi,’ so that +_opus_ and _tragoedias_ square well enough with each other. + +§68. #quod ipsum reprehendunt#, Meister, Krüger (3rd ed.) and Becher. +This reading also occurs in the Codex Dorvilianus. Other readings are +_quod ipsum quod_ GHT Burn. 243, Bodl.: _quo ipsum_ MS Harl. 2662, 4995, +4950, Ball. Halm conjectured _quem ipsum quoque_, and was followed by +Mayor and Hild. But as no fault has been found with Euripides in the +foregoing, _quoque_ seems out of place. + +Founding on the reading of GHT, &c., also on that of F (which gives +_quod ipsum qui_) Kiderlin (Hermes 23, p. 165) proposes to read _quod +ipsum quidam_, comparing §98, where for _quem senes quem_ (GT) Spalding +rightly conjectured _quem senes quidem_, and 7, §21, where Bn, Bg give +_quod_ for _quosdam_. He then goes on, in an interesting paper, to +reconstruct the whole passage, which is open to suspicion, especially in +respect that _sublimior_ stands as predicate with _gravitas_ and +_cothurnus_, as well as with _sonus_. The admirers of Sophocles consider +his elevation of tone more appropriate than the strain of Euripides. +_Sublimior_ is therefore perhaps _not_ the predicate of the sentence, +however suitable it may be as the attribute of _sonus_. The predicate +may have dropped out, and _sublimior_ may have been transferred from its +real place to supply it. It is striking that GFTM (also H and Bodl.) all +give _sublimior erit_. Kiderlin imagines that a copyist who missed the +predicate wrote in the margin ‘sublimior erit ponendum post esse’: and +then another inserted _sublimior erit_ after _esse_ in the text. For the +predicate, _magis accommodatus_ might stand: in copying, the eye may +have wandered from _magis accommodatus_ to _magis accedit_: for _magis +accomm._ cp. ii. 5. 18 and x. 1. 79. Kiderlin therefore boldly proposes +to make the parenthesis run, ‘quod ipsum quidam reprehendunt quibus +gravitas et cothurnus et sublimior sonus Sophocli videtur esse magis +accommodatus’: ‘was gerade manche tadeln, welchen das Würdevolle, der +Kothurnus, und der erhabenere Ton des Sophokles angemessener zu sein +scheint.’ + +#et dicendo ac respondendo# 7231, 7696: _dicendo ac respondo_ GH: _in +dicendo et in respondendo_ Prat. Put. S (_et respondendo_ M). + +#praecipuus. Hunc admiratus maxime est#. This is Meister’s reading, +except that for _eum_ I give (with Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662 and +4995) _hunc_, which is commoner in Quint. at the beginning of a sentence +(§§46, 78, 91, 112). The following are the readings of the MSS.: GH +_praecipuus et admiratus miratus_: M Bodl. Harl. 4950, 4829, Burn. 244, +C, Burn. 243 Ball. Dorv. _praecipuus et admirandus_: S _praecipuum. Nunc +admiratus et_: Prat. Put. Harl. 2262 and 11671 _praecipuus hunc +admiratus et maxime est ut saepe test. et sec. quamvis_: Harl. 4995, +_hunc admiratus max. ut s. test. et eum secutus quamquam_. Halm gives +_praecipuus est. Admiratus maxime est_: Kiderlin insists on the _est_ +after _praecipuus_, to correspond with _accedit_, though it seems better +to take all that comes after _accedit_ as an explanation of the +statement _magis accedit oratorio generi_: he also retains the _et_ of +most MSS. and reads _praecipuus est. hunc et admiratus_ (Blätter f. d. +bayer. Gymn. 24, p. 84). Wölfflin (partly followed by Krüger 3rd ed.) +proposed a more radical change (Rhein. Mus. 1887, 2 H. p. 313) +_praecipuus. Hunc imitatus_, quoting in support of the conjunction +_imitatus ... secutus_ §122, eos iuvenum imitatur et sequitur industria: +5 §19, deligat quem sequatur, quem imitetur: Ovid, Fasti v. 157, ne non +imitata maritum esset et ex omni parte secuta virum. But Kiderlin (l.c.) +aptly remarks that if Quintilian had written _imitatus_, he would not +have said _ut saepe testatur_ but _ut ex multis locis patet_ (_apparet, +videmus_): while vii. 4. 17 (on which Wölfflin relies) is not really to +the point. Moreover Quintilian, would never have separated such synonyms +as _imitatus_ and _secutus_ by _ut saepe testatur_. + +#Charisi nomini addicuntur#, Frotscher: _Charis in homine adductura_ GH: +_Charisii nomine eduntur_ Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662 Dorv. + +§70. #aut illa iudicia# Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Harl. 4995. GH Harl. +4950 give _aut illa mala iudicia_: Bodl. Burn. 243 _aut alia mala iud._ +S Harl. 2662 Dorv. and Ball. _aut alia iudicia._ The edd., following +Gesner, have generally given (with Harl. 4950) _aut illa mala iudicia_ +(so Halm and Meister), and have taken _mala_ as predicate, though the +order of the words makes that impossible. Becher approves of Andresen’s +deletion of _mala_. Krüger (3rd ed.) prints _mala [illa] iudicia_, +thinking that _illa_ arose by dittography, and that then the order was +changed in the codd. to _illa mala iudicia_. Kiderlin (in Hermes 23) +gives as an alternative to deleting _mala_ the conjecture _illa simulata +iudicia_ (‘jene erdichteten nachgemachten Gerichtsverhandlungen’; cp. +xi. 1. 56: cum etiam hoc genus simulari litium soleat). A similar +mutilation occurs, e.g., xi. 1. 20, where b gives _secum_ M _secus_ +instead of _consecutum_. + +§71. #filiorum militum#, most codd.: _filiorum maritorum militum_ +Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 S. + +§72. #si cum venia leguntur#. The reading of the MSS. is upheld by +Iwan Müller, Meister, and Kiderlin. Spalding suggested _cum verecundia_: +Schöll _cum iudicio_: Becher _cum ingenio_. Becher points out (Bursians +Jahresb. 1887) that the expression is meant to cover _decerpere_ as well +as _legere_, and _decerpere_ indicates careful and intelligent reading +(cp. §69, _diligenter_ lectus): _cum ingenio_ = ‘mit Verstand’: cp. Cic. +ad Fam. xiii. 10. 2 quod versabatur in hoc studio nostro .. et cum +ingenio .. nec sine industria: Ulp. Dig. 1. 16. 9 patientem esse +proconsulem oportet, sed cum ingenio, ne contemptibilis videatur. +Finally, Krüger (3rd ed.) proposes _cum acumine_ or _cum vigilantia_ +(cp. v. 7. 10). --Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 S Harl. 2662 all give Osann’s +conjecture _legantur_. + +#prave# GH Harl. 4995, 4950 Burn. 243 Bodl.: _pravis_ Regius, Halm, +Meister, Becher draws attention to the parallelism between the clauses: +_ut prave praelatus est sui temporis iudiciis, ita merito creditur_ +(= meruit credi) _secundus consensu omnium_. + +§76. #nec quod desit ... nec quod redundet#: H Burn. 243 and Bodl. +give _quod .. quod_: Prat. Put. MS Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, Burn. 244, +Dorv. C, and Ball, _quid .. quid_. The latter reading is supported by +Becher (Phil. Rund. iii. 434). For _quod_ cp. xii. 10. 46: (xii. 1. 20 +where for _quod adhuc_ BM give _quid adhuc_): on the other hand, in vi. +3. 5 the MSS. are in favour of _quid_, though Halm reads _quod_ +(followed by Meister). For _quid_ cp. Cic. pro Quint. §41, neque +praeterea quid possis dicere invenio. + +§77. #grandiori similis#. So all MSS.: Halm and Meister. Several +conjectural emendations have been put forward. Comparing 2 §16 (fiunt +pro grandibus tumidi), Becher suggests _grandi oratori_,-- an easy +change, if the copyist used contractions, but without point: above in +§74, ‘oratori magis similis’ is appropriate enough in speaking of +_historians_, but ‘oratori’ would be inappropriate here. This is +accepted, however, by Hirt (Berl. Jahr. ix., 1883, p. 312; cp. P. Hirt, +Subst. des Adjectivums, p. 12). Schöll proposes to read _gladiatori_ +similis, in view of the close connection with what follows, strictus ... +carnis ... lacertorum: but _plenior_ and _magis fusus_ are a bad +introduction to _gladiatori_, and if Aeschines had _plus carnis_ and +_minus lacertorum_, he cannot really have resembled a gladiator. This +reading is, however, adopted by Krüger (3rd ed.). Finally, Kiderlin +(Hermes 23, p. 166 sq.) has conjectured _et grandi_ (or _grandiori_) +_organo similis_, and applies the figure throughout: ‘voller und breiter +lässt Aeschines den Ton hervorströmen, einem grossen Musikinstrumente +gleich’: ‘einer Orgel gleich,’-- he is _grandisonus_. The translation +appears to limit unnecessarily the meaning of _plenus_ and _fusus_: +though the former is used of tone i. 11. 6 (cp. xi. 3. 15 of the voice: +ib. §§42, 62: and §55 of the breath): while _fusus_ is used of the voice +xi. 3. 64. For such a use of _grandis_ cp. §58 (cenae): §88 (robora): +xi. 2. 12 (convivium): 3. 15 (vox): 68 (speculum): and for _organum_, i. +10. 25: ix. 4. 10: xi. 3. 20 (where there is a comparison between the +throat and a musical instrument): probably also i. 2. 30. There is an +antithesis in the two parts of the sentence between fulness and breadth, +on the one hand, and real strength on the other; and for the transition +to the second figure Kiderlin compares §33. + +§78. #nihil enim est inane#: perhaps ‘nihil enim est _in eo_ inane’ +(Becher), or _nihil enim inest_. + +§79. #honesti studiosus#. Becher’s proposal to alter the punctuation +of this passage is discussed in the note _ad loc._ --For _auditoriis_ +and _compararat_, see on _tenuia atque quae_ §44, above. + +§80. #quem tamen#. Kiderlin, in Hermes (23, p. 168), raises a +difficulty here. _Tamen_ shows that the clause cannot go with the main +statement (_fateor_), and its position forbids us to take it with the +_quamquam is primum_ clause: it can only go with _quod ultimus est_, +&c., ‘though Demosthenes is _ultimus fere_, &c., _yet_ Cicero, &c.’ To +prevent so awkward a joining of the clauses, Kiderlin proposes to read +_eumque tamen_: pointing out that the _quae_ of the MSS. (GH) may have +arisen out of _que_, and that Quintilian may have written _eumque_; cp. +vi. 2. 13, where Halm makes _utque_ out of _quae_ (G), and xi. 2. 32, +where Meister reads _estque_. The meaning will then be: Demetrius is +worthy of record as being about the last, &c., and yet Cicero gives him +the first place in the _medium genus_. --It seems better, however, to +give _tamen_ a general reference: ‘yet, in spite of all that can be said +on the other side’ (e.g., inclinasse eloquentiam dicitur). Cp. §99 quae +tamen sunt in hoc genere elegantissima. + +§81. #prosam# (#prorsam#) #orationem et# all MSS.; Halm, Meister, +Krüger (3rd ed.) omit _et_. I find that Becher supports the view stated +in the note _ad loc._: he would however write _prorsam_, which the best +MSS. give also in Plin. v. 31, 112 D. + +#quodam Delphici videatur oraculo dei instinctus#: so Frotscher, +followed by Krüger (3rd ed.). On the other hand Claussen (Quaest. +Quint., p. 356) and Wölfflin (followed now by Meister, pref. to ed. of +Book x., p. 13) propose to delete _Delphici_, of which Becher also +approves. But the MS. evidence cannot be disregarded. The following are +the various readings: GH _quaedam Delphico videatur oraculo de +instrictus_, and so FT, the former giving also (by a later hand) _de +instinctus_, the latter _dei instructus_. Bodl. gives _quodam delphico +videatur oraculo dei instructus_. The most frequent reading is that of +Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, 11671, Ball. and most +edd., _quodam delphico videatur oraculo instinctus_: S agrees, but is +reported to have _delphico_ after _oraculo_: Harl. 4950 and Burn. 244 +have the same reading, with _institutus_ corr. to _instinctus_: Burn. +243 gives _instructus_. _Delphico_ was originally deleted by Caesar: +Phil xiii, p. 758. Halm read _tamquam Delphico videatur oraculo +instinctus_: but Quintilian would take no trouble to avoid the +repetition of _quidam_ (cp. divina quadam, above). --For the arrangement +of words, Krüger (3rd ed.) compares §41 qui ne minima quidem alicuius +certe fiducia partis memoriam posteritatis speraverit. + +§82. #quandam persuadendi deam#. Nettleship (Journ. of Philol., xxix, +p. 22) conjectures _Suadam_ [_persuadendi deam_], comparing Brutus, §59, +quoted _ad loc. Persuadendi deam_ would thus become a gloss on _Suadam_: +but the expression in the text is quite in Quintilian’s style. + +§83. #eloquendi suavitate#: _eloquendi usus_ (or _usu_) _suav._ GH and +all codd. except Harl. 4950, and Dorv., both of which give simply _eloq. +suav._ Halm admitted into his text Geel’s conj. for _usus_, ‘eloquendi +_vi ac_ suavitate,’ and this has met with some acceptance (Iwan Müller +and Becher). But the parallel from Dion. Hal., Ἀρχ. κρ. 4 is hardly +conclusive: τῆς τε περὶ ἑρμηνείαν δεινότητος ... καὶ τοῦ ἡδέος. Hirt +properly remarks that the agreement between the two is not so great as +to allow of correcting the one by the other. Kiderlin conjectures +_eloquendi vi_, _suavitate_, _perspicuitate_. + +#tam est loquendi#. See note _ad loc._ for Kiderlin’s conj. _tam +manifestus est_. Though Meister’s _tam est eloquendi_ is probably a +misprint, it is found in some MSS.-- Harl. 4950: Burn. 244. + +§84. #sane non affectaverunt#. Bodl. and Vall. (_veru_ subpunctuated +in the latter: _affectant_ Prat. Put. 7231 MS Ball. Dorv. Harl. 2662, +4995, 4829, 11671: _sene non adfectitacuerunt_ GH Burn. 243: +_adfectarunt_ 7696: _adfectitant_ Harl. 4950, and so Burn. 244 +(corrected from _affectant_). + +§85. #haud dubie proximus#. Halm inserted _ei_ after _dubie_, though +it is not found in any MS.: Regius had suggested _illi_. Kiderlin +(Hermes 23, p. 170) points out that if _propiores alii_ in §88 is +allowed to stand without a dative, _ei_ is not necessary here. He +suggests, however, _illi_ before _alii_ in §88: both passages must be +dealt with in the same way. --For _haud_ (Vall.), GHS have _aut_: M +_haut_. Cp. on 3 §26. + +§86. #ut illi ... cesserimus#: _cum illi_ GHFT Harl. 4995 Burn. 243: +_ut illi_ Prat. Put. 7231, 7696: and so S Harl. 4950 (with _caelesti +atque divinae_): _ut ille_ M Harl. 2662. Kiderlin (Hermes, p. 170) +proposes to go back to the reading of the older MSS. _cum illi_, and +instead of _cesserimus_ to read _cesserit_, so as to make Vergil the +subject throughout. _Cum_ cannot, he contends, be a copyist’s error, +motived by _ita_; and it is probable, therefore, that at first _cesserit +a_ was inadvertently written for _cesserit_; then (in G or some older +MS.) _cesserimus ita_ was made out of that, to correspond with +_vincimur_ below: and then in the later MSS. _cum_ was changed to _ut_, +because of _ita_. For the transition, with this reading, from cesserit +to the plural (_vincimur, pensamus_), he compares §107, where, after +speaking of Demosthenes and Cicero, Quintilian passes to _vincimus_. + +§87. #sequentur# MS Halm and Meister: _sequenter_ G _seq̅nt’_ H: +_sequuntur_ Prat. Put. 7231, 7696. + +#φράσιν id est#. These words are omitted in the Pratensis, which is +Étienne de Rouen’s abridgement of the _Beccensis_, now lost. This is an +additional proof that φράσιν was originally written in Greek: cp. on +§42. + +§88. #propiores# H Prat. Put. Vall. Harl. 2662, 4495, 11671, Burn. +243. Bodl., Halm: _propriores_ GMS 7231, 7696, Harl. 4950, C, Burn. 244, +Dorv., Meister. In Cicero and Quintilian _magis proprii_ would be more +usual for the latter. + +§89. #etiam si sit#. This conjecture of Spalding’s (for _etiam sit_ GH +Bodl. &c.: _etiam si_ M Harl. 4950 Dorv.: _etiam sic_ Prat. Put. S Harl. +2662) I have found in the Balliol codex. 7231 and 7696 give _etiam si +est_. Cp. note on _tenuia atque quae_ §44, above. + +#ut est dictum#. These words were bracketed as a gloss by Halm, and are +now omitted altogether by Krüger (3rd ed.): see however note _ad loc._ +Döderlein proposed to place them after _poeta melior_, Fleckeisen after +_etiam si_. + +#Serranum# is Lange’s conjecture for _ferrenum_ GHM: _farrenum_ 7231, +7696 Harl. 2662, 11671: _Pharrenum_ Prat. Put. Some MSS. (e.g. Vall. +Harl. 4995, Burn. 243 and 244) give _sed eum_, but it is obvious that +the criticism of Severus stopped with the word _locum_. + +§90. #senectute maturuit# ed. Col. 1527 and so 7231, 7696 (Fierville): +_senectutem maturbit_ GH: _senectute maturum_ Prat. Put. MS Harl. 2662, +4995, 4950, Burn. 244, Dorv. and Ball.: _senectus maturavit_ Bodl., +Burn. 243. + +#et, ut dicam#. Halm’s _sed_ instead of _et_ has been rejected by later +critics. Cp. Claussen (Quaest. Quint., p. 357 note): _sed_ ‘sententiam +efficit ab hac operis parte alienam. Nam cum oratori futuro exempla +quaerantur oratoria virtus in quovis scriptore laudi vertitur (§§46, 63, +65, 67, 74, &c.). Itaque propter huius censurae consilium Quintilianus +Lucani elocutionem oratoriam laudat, sed ingenium poeticum una +reprehendit.’ + +§91. #propius# H Prat. Put. Burn. 243, Harl. 2662 and other codd.: +Bodl. Ball. Harl. 4950 _proprius_. Reisig conjectured _propitius_, which +also is apt; but in spite of _industrius_, _necessarius_, cited in its +support (cp. iv. 2. 27: vii. 1. 12), it is too uncertain a form to be +received into the text. Iwan Müller thinks it would have to be _magis +propitiae_. Halm gives _promptius_: Wölfflin _pronius_: while Schöll now +suggests _propitiae potius_ (cp. iv. pr. §5: 2 §27: vii. 1. 12). + +§92. #feres# G Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 S Harl. 2662, 4829, Dorv., Ball., +Halm.: _feras_ H, Harl. 4950, Burn. 243, Bodl. C and M, Meister and +Krüger (3rd ed.). Harl. 4995 has _fere_: from Vall. Becher reports +feras, ‘probably at first _feres_.’ + +#elegea# GH 7696, and so A² BN Put. S at i. 8. 6. + +§94. #abunde salis# G Prat. Put. M and all my MSS. except H, Burn. +243, Bodl. which have _abundantia salis_. + +#multum est tersior#. The variety of MS. readings seems to point to an +_et_ wrongly inserted after _multum_, perhaps from a confusion with +‘multum et ver gloriae’ below. GH give _multum et est tersior_: M Harl. +4950, Bodl. Ball. C Dorv. Burn. 243 and also Harl. 4829 _multum etiam +est t._: Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 S Harl. 2662, 11671 _multum est tersior_: +while Harl. 4995 (and Vall.) has _multo et est tersior_. Osann proposed +_multo eo est tersior_: Wölfflin _multo est tersior_: Halm and Meister +print _multum eo est tersior_. For _multum_, cp. multum ante xii. 6. 1: +and see Introd. p. li. + +#non labor# GH Burn. 243 Bodl. and Meister: _nisi labor_ 7231, 7696 S +Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 4829, 11671, Burn. 244, Dorv. Ball. C, and Halm. +Prat. and Put. have _mihi labor_. + +#hodieque et qui#: H, Prat., Put., 7231, 7696, Harl. 2662, 4829, Bodl. +Dorv.: _hodie et qui_ Burn. 243: _hodie quoque et qui_ Vall. Harl. 4995, +4950: _hodie quod et qui_ S. --Becher is of opinion that the text will +not bear the explanation given in the note, and would read _hodie quoque +et qui_: ‘es giebt auch heute noch berühmte Satirendichter, die einst +&c.’ _Et qui_ he takes with _clari_, not with _hodie quoque_, the _et_ +being omitted in translation: clari (hodie quoque) qui (olim) +nominabuntur. + +§95. #etiam prius#. Founding on the classification given in Diomedes +(see note _ad loc._), according to which the _satura_ of Pacuvius and +Ennius preceded and was distinct from that of Lucilius, Horace, and +Persius, Claussen (Quaest. Quint., p. 337) thinks that the true reading +here may be _Alterum illud et iam prius_ Ennio temptatum _saturae +genus_, &c. For the satura of Ennius, cp. ix. 2. 36. Iwan Müller points +out that Ennius is not mentioned below (§97), beside Attius and +Pacuvius, probably because neither in tragedy nor in satire did +Quintilian consider him to have produced anything helpful for the +formation of an oratorical style. Other unnecessary conjectures are +_etiam posterius_, Gesner: _etiam proprium_, Spald.: _etiam amplius_, +L. Müller: _etiam verius_, Riese: _alterum illud Lucilio prius sat. +genus_, Krüger (3rd ed.). + +#sola#: _solum_ Prat. and Put. + +#collaturus quam eloquentiae#. These words, omitted in GHS Bodl. Burn. +243, occur in all my other codd. + +§96. #sed aliis quibusdam interpositus#: sc. carminibus, Christ. In H +the reading is _quibusdam interpositus_: so 7231, 7696 Bodl. and Burn. +243: but M Harl. 4950, 4829 Burn. 244 Dorv. and Ball, give _a quibusdam +interpositus_: S _cuiusdam_: Prat. and Put. _opus interpositus_. Osann +conjectures _sed quibusdam_, and so Hild. In the margin of Harl. 4995 is +the variant _aliquibus interpositis_. + +In Hermes, vol. 23, p. 172, Kiderlin makes a fresh conjecture. +Recognising that something must have fallen out before _quibusdam_, but +dissatisfied with Osann’s _sed_ and Christ’s _sed aliis_, he proposes to +read _ut proprium opus, quibusdam aliis tamen carminibus_ (or +_versibus_) _a quibusdam interpositus_. The eye of a copyist may easily, +Kiderlin thinks, have wandered from the first to the second _quibusdam_: +cp. v. 10. 64, ut quaedam a quibusdam utique non sunt, &c., and for +quibusdam aliis xi. 3. 66, et quibusdam aliis corporis signis. + +#intervenit#, which is a conjecture of Osann, I have found in Harl. +2662, 11671 Prat. Put. 7231, 7696. + +#lyricorum#. Kiderlin thinks there may be something wrong in the text +here. The last sentence (sed eum longe, &c.) shows clearly that +Quintilian had a high opinion of the lyrists of his day: if Bassus was +_legi dignus_, they were even more so. Would he then have said ‘of the +Roman lyrists Horace is almost the only one worth reading’? Perhaps we +should read _lyricorum priorum_: after _-ricorum_, _priorum_ might +easily fall out, and it gives a good antithesis to _viventium_. Bassus +(quem nuper vidimus) forms the transition: and the next paragraph begins +_Tragoediae scriptores veterum_, &c. + +§97. #clarissimi#. This reading is stated by Halm to be ‘incerta +auctoritate,’ and is referred by Meister to the Aldine edition. It +occurs in Prat. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662 (A.D. 1434) Vall. 4995, 4829, +11671, Dorv. and Ball.: Put. gives _clarissime_: G has _gravissima_: +HFTS _gravissimus_, and so also Harl. 4950, Burn. 243, Bodl. and C. Halm +prints _grandissimi_: Ribbeck (Röm. Trag. p. 337, 3) inclines to accept +the sing. _grandissimus_, M, of Pacuvius alone. + +Kiderlin (in Hermes 23, p. 173) rejects all the above readings. +_Gravissimus_ and _gravissima_ are obviously due, he says, to +_gravitate_ following: but the word before _gravitate_ must have begun +with the same letter, and so _clarissimi_ cannot stand, especially as it +is inappropriate to the context. For _ceterum_ shows that the sentence +before it must have contained some slight censure: some defect, or +quality excluding others equally good, must have been mentioned. He +therefore conjectures _grandes nimis_, in preference to _grandissimi_, +which in tragedy would hardly be a fault. Attius and Pacuvius, +Quintilian says, are ‘zu grossartig, sie kümmern sich zu wenig um +Zierlichkeit (Eleganz) und die letzte Feile (d.h. Sauberkeit im +Kleinen); doch daran ist mehr ihre Zeit schuld als sie selbst.’ He +evidently thinks more of the ‘Thyestes’ of Varius and Ovid’s Medea: cp. +Tac. Dial. 12. With this judgment Kiderlin compares §§66, 67 tragoedias +primus in lucem Aeschylus protulit, sublimis et gravis et grandiloquus +saepe usque ad vitium, sed rudis in plerisque et incompositus ... sed +longe clarius inlustraverunt hoc opus Sophocles atque Euripides, and is +of opinion that the parallelism cannot be mistaken. For the position of +_nimis_ he compares ix. 4. 28 longae sunt nimis: v. 9. 14 longe nimium: +xii. 11. 9 magna nimium. + +§98. #quem senes quidem parum tragicum#. So Spalding, Bonnell, Halm, +Meister, and Krüger. _Quidem_ occurs in no MS.: GH have _quem_, M Vall., +Harl. 4995, Burn. 244, Ball, omit it: Bodl. Burn. 243 and Dorv. show the +corruption _Pindarum_. Becher would exclude _quidem_, regarding _quem_ +in G as an instance of the tendency of copyists inadvertently to repeat, +after a particular word that by which it has been immediately preceded, +e.g. §68 quod ipsum quod (G): ix. 4. 57 ut cum ut (G): iv. 1. 7 ipsis +litigatoribus ipsis (b): iv. 2. 5 aut ante aut (bT): x. i. 4 iam opere +iam (G). --But here the authority of the Pratensis and its cognates may +be invoked. In the archetype from which they are derived something must +have stood before _parum_, as Prat. Put. 7696, 7231 all give _quem senes +non parum tragicum_: so Harl., 2662 (A.D. 1434), and 11671. Above in +§96, G Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 have _si quidem_ for _si quem_. + +§100. #linguae suae#. So Köhler (v. Meister pref. to Book x. p. 13): +_suae_ supplies an antithesis to ‘sermo ipse Romanus’: GH give _linguae +quae_: so Harl. 4950: S Burn. 243, Bodl. _linguae_: while Harl. 2662, +4995, 4829, 11671, Dorv. and Ball. omit it altogether: M has _ligweque_. + +§101. #Titum#: GH Prat. Put. M. 7231, 7696. + +#commendavit#: Halm and Meister give _commodavit_, which is approved +also by Hirt. Halm compares §69 where Menander is said to be ‘omnibus +rebus personis adfectibus accommodatus.’ But this would require the +meaning ‘appropriately treated,’ and there is no instance in Quintilian +of the verb used absolutely in this sense. Nor is there any example to +support Hild’s interpretation _praestitit_, which would be moreover +extremely weak. The recurrence of the word so soon after _accommodata_ +tells against Halm’s reading, though Quintilian is negligent on this +head. --On the other hand, in vi. 3. 14 the reading ‘ad hanc +consuetudinem commodata’ is rightly accepted against ‘commendata’ most +edd. + +§102. #immortalem# GS Meister: _illam immortalem_ Prat. Put. M Halm: +_immortalem illam_ Vall. + +#velocitatem#. So all MSS, except S, Burn. 243, and Bodl., which have +_civilitatem_. Kiderlin (in Hermes 23, p. 174) thinks that we might have +expected _ideoque immortalem gloriam quam velocitate Sallustius +consecutus est_: ‘und darum hat er die _velocitas_ durch (von der +velocitas) verschiedene Vorzüge erreicht.’ _Consequi_ cannot mean ‘to +supply the place of’: and _immortalis_ is inappropriate as an attribute +of _velocitas_: besides, Quintilian has not spoken of Sallust’s +_velocitas_, even indirectly. Schlenger conjectured _claritatem_: +Andresen _auctoritatem_ (‘klassisches Ansehen,’ cp. iv. 2. 125: xii. +11. 3): Kiderlin now proposes _divinitatem_, which in Cicero = +Vortrefflichkeit, Meisterschaft: cp. xi. 2. 7. Judged by the previous +sentences the expression is not too strong. For _immortalem divinitatem_ +cp. §86 illi ... caelesti atque immortali: and for _consecutus est_ iii. +7. 9 quod immortalitatem virtute sint consecuti. + +#clarus vi ingenii#. This is a conjecture of Kiderlin’s, which I find +has been adopted also by Krüger (3rd ed.). GHFT give _clarius ingenii_: +Prat. Put. _clari ingenii vir_: 7231, 7696 _clari vir ingenii_: MS Harl. +4995, 4950, 4829, Burn. 243 and 244, Dorv. C and Ball, _clarus ingenio_; +Harl. 2662 and 11671 _clarus_ (?) or _claret vir ingenii_. Spalding had +already pointed out that _clarus_ is not found with _ingenium_, except +where _ingenium_ is used of a person: e.g. §119 erant clara et nuper +ingenia: he therefore wrote _elati vir ingenii_ (following Goth. _elatus +ingenio_ and Bodl. _elatus ingeniis_). Kiderlin compares §70 sententiis +clarissimus, and for _vis ingenii_ i. pr. 12: ii. 5. 23: x. 1. 44: xii. +10. 10. The reading _clarus vi ingenii_ points the contrast to what +follows in ‘sed minus pressus,’ &c.: it was his _style_ that did not +altogether suit the dignity of history. + +§103. #genere ipso, probabilis in omnibus, sed in quibusdam#. Till +Kiderlin made this happy conjecture (see Hermes 23, p. 175) _genere_ had +always been joined with _probabilis_, and the text was twisted in +various directions. GHS, Burn. 243, Bodl. give _in omnibus quibusdam_: M +Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, Burn. 244, Dorv. _in omnibus sed in quibusdam_, +and so apparently Prat. Put. 7231, 7696. Out of _omnibus_ Halm gives on +Roth’s suggestion, _operibus_: afterwards he decided for _partibus_, and +this (though _omnibus_ to _partibus_ is not an easy transition) is +adopted by Meister. Kiderlin’s punctuation makes everything easy: +‘Anerkennung verdienen seine Leistungen _alle_, _manche_ stehen hinter +_seiner_ Kraft zurück.’ Even these last, Quint. means, are _probabiles_ +(cp. viii. 3. 42 probabile Cicero id genus dicit quod non plus minusve +est quam decet); but they do not show the great powers that distinguish +his other writings. It is uncertain whether Quintilian wrote _in +quibusdam_ or _sed in quibusdam_ (M). The easiest explanation of the +omission in the other MSS. is to suppose that he wrote _in omnibus in +quibusdam_: perhaps the copyist of M saw that _omnibus_ and _quibusdam_ +were antithetical, and inserted _sed_. Kiderlin notes Quintilian’s +liking for chiasmus, without any conjunction: cp. §106 in illo, in hoc +(where in hoc is wanting in M). + +#suis ipse viribus#: ed. Col. 1527 (Halm), and so (Fierville) 7231, +7696. In Harl. 2662 and 11671 (A.D. 1434 and 1467) _suis_ already +appears, corrected from _vis_ GH. The Juntine ed. (1515) has _suis +viribus minor_: so Prat. and Put. + +§104. #et exornat#. Vall. and (apparently) Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, and +most edd.: _et ornat_ M Halm, Meister, Krüger: _exornat_ GHS. Becher +remarks that _et exornat_ might easily pass into _exornat_. + +#nominabitur#: Weber and Osann proposed _nominabatur_ (which appears in +Harl. 2662, but corrected to _-itur_). Krüger at first accepted this in +support of his theory that the whole passage refers to Cremutius, who +‘in former days (olim), while his works were under a ban, was only named +(i.e. was a mere name, but now is known and appreciated).’ The parallel +passage (§94) is sufficient to dispose of any such interpretation: sunt +clari hodieque et qui olim nominabuntur. + +#Cremuti#. Nipperdey, Philol. vi, p. 193, Halm, and Meister: _remuti_ H +Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 _remremuti_ G, _rem utili_ Burn. 243: _remitti_ S. +Bodl.: _nec imitatores uti_ Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 4829, 11671. +A review of the various explanations of the whole passage +(Superest--quae manent)will be found in Holub’s Programm ‘Warum hielt +sich Tacitus von 89-96 n. Chr. nicht in Rom auf?’ --Weidenau, 1883: but +his conjecture _remoti_ (i.e. relegati) for _remuti_ is not to be +thought of. + +#dividendi#: first in the Aldine edition: all MSS. have _videndi_, +except M (_indicendi_) and Prat. Put. Harl. 4995 (_vivendi_). Cp. i. 10. +49, where the case is the same. + +§105. In the Aurich Programm, Becher gives a more recent statement of +his views: ‘wie zu _cum_ causale, so tritt praesertim auch zu _cum_ +concessivum, in diesem Falle wiedenzugeben mit, “was um so auffallender +ist, als.” Der Sinn ist also: “Ich weiss sehr wohl, welchen Sturm des +Unwillens ich gegen mich errege, und dies (dieser Sturm) ist um so +auffallender, als ich jetzt gar nicht die Absicht hege, meine (in +Potentialis gesprochene) Behauptung (fortiter opposuerim) wahr zu +machen, resp. comparando durchzuführen. Ich lasse ja dem Demosthenes +seinen Ruhm-- in primis legendum vel ediscendum potius.”’ + +§106. #praeparandi#. For Kiderlin’s conj. _praeparandi_, _narrandi_, +_probandi_ see _ad loc._ + +[#omnia#] #denique#, GH, Burn. 243, Bodl. omit _omnia_ (which is in all +my other MSS.), and Meister now approves (following Spalding, Osann, and +Wölfflin), on the ground that Demosthenes and Cicero were _not_ alike in +_everything_ that belongs to _inventio_. Halm thinks that _omnia_ is to +be found in _racioni_ of the older MSS.: but Kiderlin points out that +this error may have arisen from the carelessness of a copyist who, after +thrice writing the termination _i_, gave it also to the fourth word. + +#illi--huic# Prat. M, S Vall. Harl. 4995, 2662 Bodl. &c.: _illic--hic_ +GH Put. 7231, 7696, Halm. + +§107. #vincimus#, H, G², and most MSS.: (cp. §86): _vicimus_ G. + +§109. #ubertate# Harl. 4995. This is also the reading of codd. Vall. +and Goth.: all the other MSS. give _ubertas_. + +#totas virtutes# Bn Bg N Prat. Ioan. 7231, 7696: _totas vires_ M b. + +§112. #ab hominibus# Halm and Meister: _ab omnibus_ Bn Bg HFT Ioan. +Prat. 7231, Sal. and most codd.: _hominibus_ S Harl. 4995 Bodl. + +§115. #urbanitas#. Kiderlin proposes to read _et praecipua in +accusando asperitas et multa urbanitas_: cp. §117: §64: 2 §25: ii. 5. 8. + +#Ciceroni#, for _Ciceronem_ of the MSS. In the Rev. de Phil. +(Janv.-Mars, 1887) Bonnet quotes from the Montpellier MS. a note of the +sixteenth century deleting the name as a gloss (on _inveni_). Certainly +all codd. give _Ciceronem_, not _Ciceroni_. Bonnet thinks that the +insertion does not accord with Quintilian’s habitual deference towards +Cicero: ‘Quintilien se trouvant dans le cas de contredire Cicéron ne le +nomme pas.’ --Becher reports _Ciceroni_, a correction in the Vallensis. + +#castigata#, B (i.e. Bn and Bg) Ioan. Prat. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662, 4995, +11671: _custodita_ H M b F T Alm. Harl. 4950, 4829, Burn. 243, 244, +Bodl. Dorv. and Ball. For _gravis_ (bH M Vall. and seemingly Prat.) B +Sal. 7231, 7696 and Ioan. give _brevis_. + +#si quid adiecturus sibi non si quid detracturus fuit#, Vall. Harl. +4995. For the repetition, see on haud deerit 3 §26. Halm and Meister +print _si quid adiecturus fuit_-- (sc. _virtutibus suis_, cp. §§116, +120)-- the reading of B (i.e. Bn and Bg), which is also that of Ioan. +Prat. N 7231 Harl. 2662, 11671: while M Harl. 4950, 4829, Burn. 244 have +_si quid adiecturus fuit, non si quid detracturus_. The reading of H is +_si quid adiecturus sibi non si quid detracturus_ [_Sulpicius insignus_] +_fuit ut servius sulpicius insignem_ &c.: so also T, Burn. 243, Bodl. +The brackets in H are by a later hand, indicating a gloss which arose +from a mistake made by the copyist of H. In Bg the passage stands:-- + + _sibi non si quid detracturus_ + _si quid adiecturus_: _fuit et servius sulpicius_ + +The words added above the line are by the hand known as b. + +In copying H wrote: _si quid adiecturus sibi non si quid detracturus_ +(then omitting _fuit_ continues) _et Serv. Sulp._ (then goes back and +resumes) _fuit et servius_ &c. This is the origin of the confusion which +exists in all the MSS. of this family. + +§117. #et fervor#. This is Bursian’s conjecture, adopted by Halm and +Krüger (3rd ed.), and now approved by Becher. BM have _et sermo_, which +is also the reading of N Prat. Sal. 7231, 7696 Ioan. Harl. 2662, 4950 +and Ball.: Hb _et summo_: Harl. 4829, 11671, Burn. 244 _et smo_: while +Bodl., Dorv., and Burn. 243 give the correction in T _eius summa_, out +of which the second hand in the Vallensis (Laurentius Valla) made _et +vis summa_, a reading which occurs also in Harl. 4995. Meister reads _et +sermo purus_; while Kiderlin proposes _et simplex sermo_ (cp. iv. 1. 54: +viii. 3. 87: ix. 3. 3: 4. 17: viii. pr. 23: x. 2. 16). + +#ut amari sales#. Francius conjectured _ut amantur sales_, but this +loses the antithesis between _amari_ and _amaritudo ipsa_. Kiderlin’s +_ut amantur amari sales_ (viii. 3. 87: vi. 1. 48) is an improvement; but +if _ridicula_ is taken in a good sense it seems impossible that after +censuring Cassius for giving way unduly to _stomachus_, Quintilian +should go on to say, ‘moreover, though bitter wit gives pleasure, +bitterness by itself is often laughable.’ Is it possible that we ought +to read _ut amari sales risum movent ita amaritudo ipsa ridicula est_? +Such an antithesis might have been written ‘per compendium,’ and the +words _risum movent_ may then have dropped out. See the note _ad loc._: +and cp. especially vi. 1. 48 _fecit enim risum sed ridiculus fuit_, and +οὐ γέλωτα κινεῖ μᾶλλον ἢ καταγελᾶται, quoted in the note on 1 §107. +--Krüger (3rd ed.) adopts _frequentior_ for _frequenter_, which gives a +good sense, except that _freq. amar ipsa_ is awkward. + +§121. #lene# Halm and Meister: _leve_ B Prat. N 7231 M 7696 C. Here +again Becher prefers _leve_, comparing Cic. de Orat. iii. §171, quoted +on §44 above: levitasque verborum 1. 52: and levia ... ac nitida, v. +12. 18. + +§123. #scripserint#. So Bn Bg H Ioan. Prat. 7231, 7696 Vall. Harl. +4995, 2662, 11671, Bodl., Dorv., Spalding, and Bonnell. Becher compares +among other passages 2 §14 (concupierint), and points out that +Quintilian is not thinking of individual writers on philosophy, but of +the class, as opposed to the class of orators, historians, &c. --Halm, +Meister, and Krüger have _supersunt_ (Put. M, Ball. Burn. 243 Harl. +4950). + +§124. #Plautus#, Prat. N, 7231 Ioan. Harl. 2662, 4829, 11671: +_plantus_ M Harl. 4950: _Plantatus_ Sal.: _plaustus_ Hb: _Plancus_ edd. +vett. and Harl. 4995. + +#Catius#. The name is rightly given in Harl. 4995. + +§126. #iis quibus illi#. _Iis_ is the conjecture of Regius, followed +by Halm, Meister, and Krüger. Becher would retain _in quibus illi_,-- +the reading of BN Prat. Ioan. Vall. M Harl. 4995, 2662, 4950, 11671, +Burn. 244 Dorv. Ball. The difficulty of construing probably led to the +omission of _in_ in bH Bodl. Burn. 243, 7231, 7696, Spalding and +Bonnell. + +#ab illo# B Ioan. 7231, 7696 Sal. Harl. 2662, 4950, 4829: _ab eo_ bHM +Burn. 243. + +§127. #foret enim optandum#: _fore enim aliquid optandum_ bHFT. +Spalding conjectured _alioqui optandum_, which Kiderlin approves. + +#ac saltem# all MSS.: Meister has _aut saltem_, probably relying on a +wrong account of the Bambergensis: see Halm vol. ii, p. 369. + +#illi viro# B: _illi virus_ bHM: _illi virtutibus_ Halm: _illi viro eos_ +(or _viro plurimos_) Kiderlin. + +§128. #multa rerum cognitio#: so all codd. except Ioannensis and Harl. +4995, which have _multarum rerum cognitio_. b omits _cognitio_ and is +followed by HFT. + +§130. #si obliqua contempsisset, si parum recta non concupisset#. +I adopt the reading recently proposed for this vexed passage by Ed. +Wölfflin in Hermes, vol. xxv (1890), pp. 326-7, though it is right to +note that he was partly (as will be seen below) anticipated by Kiderlin. +_Obliqua_ seems thoroughly appropriate in reference to Seneca’s +unnatural, stilted, affected style,-- ‘jene unnatürliche, durch +unmässigen Gebrauch von Tropen und Figuren auf Schrauben gestellte +Ausdrucksweise, welche statt der Klarheit ein Schillern zur Folge hat.’ +Wölfflin compares ix. 2. 78 _rectum genus_ adprobari nisi maximis +viribus non potest: haec diverticula et anfractus suffugia sunt +infirmitatis, ut qui cursu parum valent flexu eludunt, cum haec quae +adfectatur ratio sententiarum non procul a ratione iocandi abhorreat. +Adiuvat etiam, quod auditor gaudet intellegere et favet ingenio suo et +alio dicente se laudat. Itaque non solum si persona obstaret _rectae +orationi_ (quo in genere saepius modo quam figuris opus est) decurrebant +ad schemata ... ut si pater ... iacularetur in uxorem _obliquis_ +sententiis. This passage supplies (what is indeed suggested by _obliqua_ +itself) the antithesis _parum recta_: cp. ii. 13. 10 si quis ut parum +rectum improbet opus. + +In the _Jahrbücher f. Philologie_ (vol. 135, 1887: p. 828) Kiderlin had +previously dealt with the passage on similar lines. The traditional +reading _si aliqua contempsisset_ (b) he considers too indefinite, +though not impossible: in point of authority, though preferable to the +_si nil aequalium cont._ of the later MSS., it cannot rank so high as +the reading of Bn and Bg, which give _simile quam_ without any attempt +at emendation. This Kiderlin thinks must be nearest the original: he +therefore rejects such conjectures as Jeep’s _si antiqua non_, on the +ground that it is improbable that _simile quam_ arose out of _antiqua_. +He introduces his own conjecture by referring to ix. 2. 66 and 78 (see +above), and to the contrast between _schemata_ and _rectum genus_, +_recta oratio_; the former are called _lumina_ or _lumina orationis_ +(xii. 10. 62). Cp. viii. 5. 34. He would read: _nam si mille ille +schemata_ (or _illas figuras_) _similiaque lumina contempsisset, si +parum rectum genus_ (or _sermonem_) _non concupisset_, &c. _Similiaque_ +occurs ix. 4. 43: _mille_ (for _sescenti_) is used v. 14. 32: for +_contempsisset_ cp. ix. 4. 113. _Si mille illa_ and _similiaque_ may +easily have run together, when _schemata_ (or _figuras_) would fall out: +_quam_ in the older MSS. may represent _que lumina_, which again +reappears in the _qualium_ of the later codd. (_si nil aequalium_). As +an alternative for _parum rectum genns_ (or _sermonem_) Kiderlin +suggests Wölfflin’s reading _parum recta_: and compares ix. 2: ii. 5. +11: v. 13. 2: ix. 1. 3; 3. 3: x. 1. 44; 89: ii. 13. 10. + +Of the MSS. Prat. 7231 Sal. 7696 N Ioan. Harl. 2662 and 11671 agree with +Bn and Bg in giving _simile quam_: b has _si aliqua_: HFT, Burn 243, +Bodl. _aliqua_: M Harl. 4995, 4950, 4829, Burn. 244, Dorv. C _si nil +aequalium_. Among previous conjectures are _si multa aequalium_, +Törnebladh: _si ille quaedam_, Halm (where _ille_ is surely +superfluous): _si antiqua non_, Jeep. Meister accepts the reading _si +aliqua non_: Becher thinks that _si nil aequalium_ may be right. + +It is generally admitted that a word must have fallen out after _parum_: +the codd. all give _si parum non concupisset_. Jeep proposed _si pravum_ +(= _corruptum_: cp. ii. 5. 10) _non conc._: on which Halm, comparing +_omnia sua_, remarks, ‘debebat saltem _prava_.’ But _prava_ seems too +strong a word for Quintilian to have used in a criticism where he is so +studiously mixing praise and censure. Halm suggested _si parum sana_, +and is followed by Meister: cp. Fronto’s ‘febriculosa’ of Seneca, p. 155 +_n_. Sarpe proposed _si prava_ or _parva_ or _plura_: Buttmann _si parum +concupiscenda_ (or _convenientia_): Herzog _si parvum_: Madvig _si +partim_ or _partem_ (i.e. _paulo plus quam aliqua_, and in opp. to +_omnia sua_, below): Hoffmann _si opiparum_: Seyffert _si garum_: +Kraffert _si non parum excussisset_ (cp. §101, §126: v. 7. 6; 7. 37; 13. +19: xii. 8. 13, &c.): Gustaffson _si parva_ (cp. i. 6. 20 frivolae in +parvis iactantiae): Andresen _si similem ei quem contempsit se esse_ +(sc. _concupisset_; cp. Tac. Ann. xiii. 56: xii. 64: Hist. i. 8: Livy +xlv. 20. 9) _si parem non concupisset_ (i.e. _si Ciceronianum genus +dicendi imitari quam diverso genere gloriam eius aemulari maluisset_): +or, _nam si similem ei quem contempsit se esse, non parem concupisset_: +Krüger (3rd ed.) _si parum arguta_: Hertz (who argues that the word +which has fallen out must, with _parum_, correspond to _corrupta_ above) +_si parum pura_. + +#utrimque# Meister and Becher, following old edd., Spalding, and +Bonnell: _utrumque_ B N 7231, 7696: _virumque_ M: _utcumque_ Halm, ‘in +every way,’ ‘one way or another,’-- proposed by Gesner at 6 §7. + + +CHAPTER II. + +§2. #atque omnis#. Kiderlin (Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. 1887, p. 454) +proposes to put commas at _sequi_ and _velimus_, and make this clause +also subordinate. + +§3. #aut similes aut dissimiles#. Andresen suggests _aut similes aut +non dissimiles_ or _aut similes aut certe haud dissimiles_. + +§6. #tradiderunt# (BNM Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, Burn. 243, and Dorv.) +is powerfully supported by Becher in his latest tractate (Programm des +königlichen Gymnasiums zu Aurich, p. 13) against _tradiderint_, the +reading of b Prat. Bodl. and Vall. (corrected in the last from +_tradiderunt_), Burmann, Spalding, Bonnell, Halm, Meister, and Krüger. +Becher holds that in Quintilian, as frequently in Cicero, _cum_ with the +indicative is often used in such a way (quoting from C. F. W. Müller) +‘ut non prorsus idem sit, sed simillimum ei, quod barbare dicere solemus +identitatis. Nam ut “cum tacent clamant” non est “si tacent,” multo +minus “quo tempore” aut “propterea quod” aut “quamquam,”-- sed “tacent +idque idem est ac si clament,” sic “cum hoc facis qui potes facere +illud?” et sim., German, item “_wenn du dies thust_” valet: “hoc facis +ex eoque per se efficitur, non ratione, sed ipsa natura, ut illud non +possis facere.” Ut pro Q. Roscio 3. 9 quam ob rem, cum cetera nomina in +ordinem referebas, hoc nomen in adversariis relinquebas? non significat +nec “quamquam” nec “quando,” sed “_wenn_.”’ Becher adds the following +parallel passages: Cic. pro Cluent. 47. 131 id ipsum quantae +divinationis est scire innocentem fuisse reum, cum iudices sibi +_dixerunt_ non liquere, and Verg. Ecl. 3. 16 quid domini facient, audent +cum talia fures? (Cp. Madvig de Fin. p. 25.) In the same way he treats +_cum ... sunt consecuti_ 7 §19 below, which seems, however, to be +somewhat different. Here there is an antithesis, and in such cases _cum_ +(‘whereas’) may very well take the indicative: there the clause ‘_cum +sint consecuti_’ is added to show the reasonableness (_cum_ = ‘since’) +of the demand that extemporary facility shall be made fully equal to +_cogitatio_-- see _ad loc._ Neither instance can be explained on the +analogy of _cum_ with the indic. used of ‘identity’ (as ‘cum tacent, +clamant,’ quoted above): in such cases the subject is generally the same +in both clauses. And in such a passage as pro Cluent. §131 _cum_ is +usually explained as = _quo tamen tempore_. + +#eruendas# M Harl. 4995: all other codd. _erudiendas_. + +#mensuris ac lineis#. Krüger (3rd ed.) quotes with approval the +conjecture of Friedländer (Darst. aus der Sittengesch. Roms iii. 4. +p. 194. 4) _eisdem mensuris ac lineis_, and recommends the insertion of +_eisdem_ in the text,-- after _lineis_, where it is more likely to have +fallen out. But this is unnecessary. + +§7. #turpe etiam illud est#. Hild puts a comma after _sciant_, and by +supplying before _turpe est_ an _ita_ to correspond with _quemadmodum_, +makes out a comparison of which _quemadmodum_, &c., is the first clause +and _turpe etiam illud est_ the second. This is certainly to +misunderstand the passage. The _quemadmodum_ clause goes with what is +before, not with what follows, so that a comma after _alieni_ would be +enough, were it not for the necessity of having the mark of +interrogation (cp. §9 below). Then _turpe etiam illud est_ comes in, +resuming _pigri est ingenii_ in §4, just as immediately afterwards +_rursus quid erat futurum_ §7 resumes _quid enim futurum erat_ §4. The +whole passage is an elaboration of the dictum with which §4 opens, +‘imitatio per se ipsa non sufficit.’ Quintilian first says that we, as +well as those who have gone before us, may make discoveries (cur igitur +nefas est reperiri aliquid a nobis quod ante non fuerit?). Surely we are +not to confine ourselves to hard and fast lines like servile copyists. +Then he goes on to add in §7 that we must surpass our models (plus +efficere eo quem sequimur), instead of resting content with mere +reproduction (id consequi quod imitamur): otherwise Livius Andronicus +would still be the prince of poets, we should still be sailing on rafts, +and painting would still be nothing more than the tracing of outlines. +The necessity for progress is first shown (§§4-6) by an appeal to the +example of the past, and by the unfruitful work of such painters as are +mere copyists: then in §7 poetry, history, navigation, as well as +painting are put in evidence for the argument _ex contrario_. + +§8. #mansit#, Meister: _sit_ codd.: _est_ Fleckeisen (and Halm): +_fuit_ Gensler. + +§9. #adpetent# Bg HFT: _appetent_ Prat. Ioan. Harl. 4995 Bodl. &c.: +_appetunt_ N Harl. 2662, 11671, Burn. 243. + +#hoc agit# Halm, followed by Meister (cp. 7 §4): _hoc ait_ b H, _om_. Bn +Bg N Ioan. Prat. Harl. 2662, 11671: _agit_ (_sine hoc_) Harl. 4995, 4950 +M, and most codd. + +§10. #quaeque pares maxime# may be a gloss: it is found only in those +MSS. which give _simplicissimae_ for _simillimae_: b H Harl. 4950 M +Burn. 243 Bodl. + +#utique# (b M Vall. Harl. 4995, 4950, Burn. 243 Bodl. Dorv.) may also be +suspected: it does not occur in Bn Bg N Ioan. Prat. Harl. 2662, 4829, +11671. + +§11. #orationibus#, Bg: Ioan, gives _oratione_: so also Voss. 1 and 3 +(Zumpt). + +#accommodatur# b H Ioan. Harl. 4995, 4950, 4829, Bodl. Dorv. and +Meister: _commodatur_ Bn N Prat. Harl. 2662, 11671, and Halm. + +§12. #inventio vis# B Harl. 2662, 11671: _inventionis_ b H Harl. 4495, +4950, 4829, C, Burn. 243, Bodl., Dorv. + +§13. #cum et#, ed. Colon. 1527: _et cum_ B H Ioan. Prat. N (_et quum_) +M: _cum_ Vall. Harl. 4995. On the usual interpretation of this difficult +passage _ut quorum ... collocata sunt_ forms one parenthesis: but this +is an unnecessary extension of the explanation of _intercidant +invalescantque temporibus_. See _ad loc._ + +#accommodata sit#, codd. except Harl. 4995, which omits _sit_: _acc. +est_ Halm, followed by Hild (depending on _prout_, not _cum_: see note +_ad loc._). Madvig’s conjecture _accommodanda sit_ is approved by +Kiderlin (cp. ix. 4. 126 adeoque rebus accommodanda compositio). But the +correctness of the reading in the text (and also of the explanation +given in the note _ad loc._) will be evident to any one who considers +the whole sentence carefully. To _cum et verba intercidant_ corresponds +exactly the double clause _et compositio ... rebus accommodata sit_ on +the one hand, and _et compositio ... ipsa varietate gratissima_ (sc. +_sit_-- repeated from _accommodata sit_) on the other. This double +clause is rather awkwardly joined by _cum ... tum_. To take _accommodata +sit_ as depending on the _cum_ which follows _compositio_ is to destroy +the balance of the sentence. In this case an independent _sit_ would +have to be supplied with _gratissima_ (to make _et compositio ... +gratissima sit_ correspond to _et verba intercidant_ above): and the +translation would then be: ‘it is just when (_cum ... tum_), or exactly +in proportion as, it is adapted to the sense (_rebus accommodata_) that +the very variety (thereby secured) gives the arrangement its greatest +charm.’ But if this had been Quintilian’s meaning he would surely have +written _cum rebus accommodatur_ (or--_ata est_) _tum ipsa varietate sit +gratissima_. + +§14. #quos imitemur#. The D’Orville MS. gives _quos eligamus ad +imitandum_,-- probably an emendation by the copyist, though it may +explain the origin of the reading of b and H _quos at imitandum_. + +#quid sit ad quod nos#. The _ad_ is due to Regius: most codd. have _quid +sit quod nos_, except Harl. 4995, which is again in agreement with Goth. +Vall. Voss. 2 and the second hand in Par. 2: _quid sit quod nobis_. + +§15. #et a doctis, inter ipsos etiam#. The explanation given in the +notes is due to Andresen (Rhein. Mus. 30, p. 521), who, however, wished +to insert _et_ before _inter ipsos_. The comma makes that unnecessary. +So Kiderlin (Berl. Jahrb. XIV, 1888, p. 71 sq.). + +#dicunt#, Harl. 4995: _dicant_ all codd.: ‘emend. Badius’ (Halm). + +#ut sic dixerim# Vall. (Becher): cp. pr. 23: i. 6. 1: ii. 13. 9: v. 13. +2. BM Prat. have _ut dixerim_. Halm wrote _ut ita dixerim_, comparing i. +12. 2: ix. 4. 61: but _ut sic_ is more common in the Latinity of the +Silver Age. + +§16. #compositis exultantes#. Kiderlin (Berl. Jahrb. XIV, 1888, p. 72) +would prefer _compositis rigidi_ (cp. xi. 3. 32: xii. 10. 7: ix. 3. 101: +xii. 10. 33), _comptis_ (cp. i. 79: viii. 3. 42) _exultantes_ = ‘statt +wohlgeordnet steif, statt schmuckliebend putzsüchtig.’ Another +unnecessary emendation is _laetis exultantes, compositis corrupti_ +(Lindau): or _compositis exiles_ (Düntzner). + +§17. #quidlibet#, most codd.: _quamlibet_ M, Vall. Harl. 4995, 4950: +_qui licet_ bH. Iwan Müller (Bursian’s Jahresb. 1879, p. 162) condemns +_illud_, and would read either _quamlibet frigidum_ (cp. 3 §19 and ix. +2. 67: quamlibet apertum), or _quidlibet frigidum_, which latter is +approved by P. Hirt. Eussner suggests the deletion of _illud frigidum et +inane_, thinking that these words may be the remains of a gloss on §16. + +#Attici sunt scilicet#. Spalding’s reading seems on the whole to be +preferred. The retention of _sunt_ (represented in some MSS. by a simple +_s_,-- hence the reading _Atticis scilicet_) makes it less necessary to +follow Meister in inserting a _sunt_ after _qui praec. concl. obscuri_: +in so loose a writer as Quintilian the first _sunt_ would do duty for +both. Halm follows Bn and Bg, which apparently (as also N Harl. 2662, +4829, and 11671) have _Attici scilicet_: Meister (with bHM and Harl. +4950) gives _Atticis scilicet_. In the Ioannensis I find _Attici s_ (for +_sunt_): Dorv. and Burn. 244 give _Atticis s. Scilicet_ (om. Prat.) may +be a gloss, and the true reading may be _Attici sunt_. Some codd. (Bodl. +Burn. 243) give _Atticos scilicet_ (_Athicos_ Harl. 4995): qy. +_Atticorum similes_? (cp. Cic. Brut. §287). --Becher now prefers +_Atticis_ (sc. _se pares credunt_). + +§22. #proposito#. This conjecture by Gertz (Opuscula philol. &c., +p. 134) I have found in the Ioannensis (*ppo) and in Harl. 2662 and +11671. It is approved also by Kiderlin. BNHb Prat. Sal. give +_propositio_: all other codd. _proposita_. Perhaps we should read (with +Ioan.) _sua cuique proposito est lex, suus decor est_. Prat. omits the +second _est_. + +§23. #tenuitas aut iucunditas#, Halm and Meister: _tenuitas ac +iucunditas_ b H, Burn. 243, Bodl.: _tenuitas aut nuditas_ N Ioan. M +Harl. 2662, 11671: _tenuitas ac nuditas_ Prat. Harl. 4995, 4950, 4829, +C, Burn. 244, Dorv.: _aut iuditas_ Bg. + +§25. #quid ergo? non est satis#, &c. Gertz proposes to read, shortly +afterwards, _mihi quidem satis esset; set si omnia consequi possem, quid +tamen noceret vim Caesaris ... adsumere?_ (= _sed etiam si satis mihi +esset, tamen nihil noceret vim Caesaris ... adsumere, si omnia haec +consequi possem_). + +§28. #deerunt#, Francius: _deerant_ (derant) all codd. Becher defends +_deerant_: ‘der Rhetor meint dass _qui propria bona adiecerit_ öfter +Veranlassung gehabt haben wird, Fehlendes zu ergänzen als zu beschneiden +_si quid redundabit_.’ + +#oporteat# bHFT Bodl. M Harl. 4950 Burn. 243: _oportebat_ B Prat. N Sal. +Ioan. Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, 11671 Burn. 244 Dorv. The latter (which is +adopted by Halm) would indicate (cp. viii. 4. 22) a condition which +ought to have been and may still be realised: the former (adopted by +Meister and approved by Becher) is the conjunctive potential, and is +quite in Quintilian’s manner (cp. xi. 2. 20): it conveys the expression +of a present duty and obligation, the realisation of which may now be +expected, and it connects also more intimately with _erit_ in the +following sentence. + + +CHAPTER III. + +§1. #nobis ipsis#, codd.: _e nobis ipsis_ Gertz. + +#utilitatis etiam#. Ioan. gives _etiam utilitatis_, which Spalding +quotes also from Goth. + +§2. #alte refossa#. This (the reading of N) I have found also in Ioan. +and Prat.: _alter effossa_ BH: _altius effossa_ Harl. 4995 M Harl. 4950, +4829 Burn. 244 Bodl. Dorv.: _alte effossa_ Harl. 2662, 11671. + +#fecundior fit#. _Fit_ appears as a correction in T and Vall.: it does +not occur in B M Prat. H T Ioan. S Harl. 4995 or 2662. Perhaps +_fecundior_ is the true reading, and _est_ is to be supplied in thought: +Introd. p. lv. + +#effundit# B Prat. Ioan. N and most codd.: _effunditur_ b H. #et fundit# +Vall.² M, Harl. 4995, Halm and Meister. + +#parentis#: _parentium_ Ioan.: _parentum_ Dorv. Harl. 4950 Burn. 244 C: +_parentibus_ bH Bodl. + +§4. #iam hinc#. Obrecht _iam hunc_: see note _ad loc._ Harl. 2662 and +11671 agree in _iam hic_. + +§6. #scriptorum#. This reading, attributed to Badius by Halm and +Meister, is found in Ioan. Harl. 4995 Burn. 243 Harl. 2662 (the last +corr. from _-em_). It is also in the editio princeps (Campanus), and the +ed. Andr. Becher reports it as a correction in Vall. + +§9. #sequetur# Bn and Bg N Sal. Dorv. Harl. 2662, 4950, 4829, 11671: +_persequetur_ b Harl. 4995 Burn. 243: _prosequetur_ HM Bodl. and Prat. +_Prosequetur_ (Spald. and Bonnell) may be right: there is a graphic +touch about the compound. + +§10. #ut provideamus# obelized by Halm (after Bursian): but see note. +Becher proposed _provideamus ut resistamus et ... coerceamus_: Krüger +suggests rather _resistamus et provideamus ut ... coerceamus_: Jeep, _ut +provide eamus_, also, for _efferentes se_, _efferventes_. The passage is +discussed by Kiderlin (Blätter f.d. bayer Gymn. 1888, p. 85), who +recommends the excision of _et_ before _efferentes_, as it is found in +no MS. He translates: ‘Aber gerade dann, wenn wir uns jene Fähigkeit +(schnell zu schreiben) angeeignet haben (bei solchen, welche noch nicht +schnell schreiben können, fehlt es an Ruhepausen obnehin nicht), wollen +wir innehalten, um vorwärts zu blicken, die durchgehenden Rosse wollen +wir gleichsam mit den Zügeln zurückhalten.’ He considers _ut +provideamus_ a necessary addition, in order to make the meaning of +_resistamus_ clear. ‘Was jeder Besonnene beim Schreiben thut, dass er +manchmal innehält, um vorwärts zu blicken, d.h. um sich zu besinnen, +welche Gedanken nun am besten folgen und wie sie am besten ausgedrückt +werden, rät hier Quint. seinen Lesern.’ The best MSS. read _resist. ut +provid. efferentes equos frenis_: Hb Bodl. Burn. 243 give _ut_ for _et_: +Harl. 4995 has _resist. ut prohibeamus ferentes equos fr. quib. coerc._: +4950 and Burn. 244 _resist. ut prohibeamus efferentes equos quos fr. +quib. coerc._ The reading _et efferentes se_ is due to Burmann. +Something might be said for _et ferentes se_: ‘ferre se’ is often used +by Vergil of ‘moving with conscious pride,’ e.g. Aen. i. 503: v. 372: +viii. 198: ix. 597: xi. 779. + +§12. #patruo#. Harl. 2662 and 11671 both give _patrono_: which, with +other coincidences, establishes their relationship to the Guelferbytanus +(Spald.). + +§14. #quod omni#, see note _ad loc._: edd. vett _ex quo_. + +§15. #plura et celerius# Prat. N: and so now Becher reports from B and +Ambrosianus ii. _Et_ had escaped Halm’s notice, and Meister follows, +_plura celerius_. + +#sed quid#: _sed_ is supplied by the old edd., but does not appear in +any MS. Halm (ii. p. 369) conjectures _at_, which may easily have +slipped out after _obveniat_. + +§17. #quae fuit#: (_manent_) _quae fudit_ Harl. 4995 (as also Goth. +Voss. 2 and Vall.) + +§19. #urget#. Kiderlin supports (in Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. 1888, +p. 86) his proposal to read _urgetur_, which would however give a +different antithesis. ‘When we write ourselves, our thoughts outstrip +our pen, but when we dictate we forget that the scribe is writing under +similar conditions, and give him too much to do.’ + +§20. #in intellegendo#. This conj., which is due to H. J. Müller and +Iwan Müller, has been adopted by Becher and Meister: _legendo_ BM Ioan, +and most codd. (Halm). See note _ad loc._ The true reading may be _si +tardior in scribendo aut incertior, et in intellegendo velut offensator +fuit_. This is supported by _et diligendo_ (bH Burn. 243 Bodl.), for +which Spalding conjectured _et delendo_, Gertz _in tenendo_ +(‘significatur notarium imperitum et oscitantem verba quae dictantur non +statim intellegere aut fideliter tenere, ut saepius eadem dictanda +sint’). A number of codd. (Ioan. Vall. Harl. 4995, 4950, 4829, Burn. 243 +and 244, Dorv.) have _inertior_ for _incertior_: but this gives no +antithesis to _tardior_: it appears, however, in ed. Colon. 1527. The +same codd. (and also M) have _fuerit_, for _fuit_, which may be right. + +#concepta Regius#: _conceptae_ codd. Becher points out that _concipere_ +and _excutere_ are ‘termini technici’: cp. Scrib. ep. ad C. Jul. +Callist. p. 3 R ne praegnanti medicamentum quo conceptum excutitur +detur: and Ovid, excute virgineo conceptas pectore flammas. + +§21. #altiorem#. This reading, ascribed by Halm and Meister to ed. +Colon. (1536) I have found in Harl. 2662 (A.D. 1434) and 11671 (A.D. +1467). B N Ioan, and other codd. _aptiorem_: Prat. _apertiorem_, and so +a later hand in Vall. + +#frontem et latus interim obiurgare#. B, Prat. M, Ioan., Harl. 2662, +4950, 4829, 11671, Burn. 244 and Dorv. all give _simul et interim_: +Harl. 4995 (again in agreement with the 2nd hand in Vall.) and Burn. 243 +have _simul vertere latus et interim_ (the reading of many old edd.): so +Bodl. except that it omits _et_. It is to b that we must apply for what +must be at least a trace of the true reading; and b gives _sintieletus_, +which H shows as _sintielatus_. Considering how liable _s_ (ſ) and _f_ +are to be confused, I venture to think that _ſinti_ may conceal +_fronte_. + +Bursian’s _femur et latus_ (Halm and Meister) is not so near the +MSS.: it is based on ii. 12. 10 and xi. 3. 123 (quoted _ad loc._), but +the latter passage would warrant _frontem_ quite as much as _femur_, and +_frontem ferire_ seems to have been considered by Quintilian a more +extravagant action than _femur ferire_, of which he says ‘et usitatum +est et indignantes decet et excitat auditorem.’ In any case the man who +is in the agony of composition is as likely, if alone, to ‘rap his +forehead’ and ‘smite his chest,’ as to ‘slap his thigh.’ + +Frotscher and Bonnell’s _sinum et latus_ cannot be supported by any +parallel for such an expression as _sinum caedere_, _ferire_, +_obiurgare_. Becher approves Gertz’s conjecture _semet interim +obiurgare_, which is adopted also by Krüger (3rd ed.) as = _increpare_: +‘obiurgat semet ipse scribens et convicium sibi facit ut stulto, si +quando tardior in inveniendo est.’ + +Another interesting conjecture is put forward by Kiderlin (Blätter f. d. +bayer. Gymn. 1888, p. 87). He proposes to read (on the lines of b) +_singultire, latus int. ob._ This would need to be taken of those more +or less inarticulate sounds which the solitary writer addresses πρὸς ὃν +θυμόν, when there is no one there to listen. Kiderlin refers to +_singultantium_ in 7 §20, of broken utterance: but we cannot take the +reference here of ‘sobs’ or ‘gasps’: the writer is not practising with a +view to theatrical effect, he is supposed to be indulging in little +peculiarities that become ridiculous in another’s presence. As an +alternative Kiderlin suggests _singultu latus interim obiurgare_, +comparing for the ablative §15 cogitationem murmure agitantes. +_Singultus_ is common enough: and Kiderlin thinks that as _singultire_ +is nearer the MSS. than _singultare_, it may possibly have been used +here by Quintilian. + +§22. #secretum in dictando#. So bH Harl. 4995, 4950, Burn. 243, Bodl., +M, Dorv.: _quod dictando_ BN Prat. Ioan., Harl. 2662, 4829, 11671, Burn. +244 (corr. to _in_). With the reading _quod dictando perit, atque +liberum ... nemo dubitaverit_ (Halm and Meister) it is senseless to +quote 2 §20 (Bonn., Meister, and Dosson) as parallel. Krüger (3rd ed.) +reads _secretum dictando perit. Atque liberum arbitris_, &c. + +§23. #mihi certe iucundus#. After these words H has _videmoni_ (and so +the cod. Alm.): Flor. _vindemoni_. This word greatly puzzled Spalding, +and has been allowed to disappear from the critical editions of Halm and +Meister. Jeep transformed it into _mihi certe #vitae inani# iucundus_, +&c. An ingenious suggestion is made by Mr. L. C. Purser (in the +Classical Review, ii, p. 222 b). He thinks that it may be “the gloss of +a monk, on a somewhat ornate passage about poetry, who recollected how +(as Bacon says in his ‘Essay on Truth’) one of the Fathers had in great +severity called Poesie _vinum daemonum_.” Cp. Advancement of Learning +ii. 22. 13, where Mr. Wright tells us that Augustine calls poetry vinum +erroris ab ebriis doctoribus propinatum, Confess. i. 16; and that +Jerome, in one of his letters to Damasus, says Daemonum cibus est +carmina poetarum, while both these quotations are combined in one +passage by Cornelius Agrippa, de Incert. &c. c. 4. Hence the phrase +_vinum daemonum_ may have been compounded. --If the gloss is to be +credited to the copyist of H (as seems probable), it perhaps arose from +something that caught his eye in the Bambergensis four lines further +down, where _tendere ani_(mum) is shown in a form that could easily be +mistaken by a sleepy scribe. + +§24. #ramis#, referred by Halm and Meister to ed. Camp., appears in +Harl. 4995: it is reported by Becher also from the Vallensis. All other +codd. _rami_. + +#voluptas ista videatur# most codd.: _videatur ista voluptas_ N. + +§25. #oculi#. Kiderlin thinks it allowable to infer from the words ex +quo nulla exaudiri vox that _aures aut_ has fallen out before _oculi_. +Cp. §28 nihil eorum quae oculis vel auribus incursant. + +#velut tectos#: _velut rectos_ all codd. There is the same confusion at +ix. 1. 20 where M has _recteque_ for _tecteque_ (i.e. tectaeque). For +Becher’s explanation of the vulgate _tectos_ (first in ed. Leid.) see +_ad loc._ Kiderlin (Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. 1888, p. 88) is not +satisfied, and objects that for _tectos teneat_ we should have expected +_tegat_. The figure also seems to him out of place, as the context +speaks not of the attack of an enemy, but of the distractions which draw +the mind of the student away from his task: §23 _avocent_, _respexit_: +§24 _ad se trahunt_: §25 _aliud agere_. He proposes, therefore, _velut +recto itinere_, comparing iv. 2. 104 ut vi quadam videamur adfectus +velut recto itinere depulsi, and ii. 3. 9 et recto itinere lassi +plerumque devertunt. _Itinere_ may first have fallen out, and then +_recto_ may have been changed to _rectos_. --Halm conjectured _velut +secretos_, or _coercitos_; Wrobel, _velut relictos_. + +§26. #haud deerit#: _aut deerit_ BN Ioan, and all codd. except a later +hand in Vall. Kiderlin (Blätter l.c.) comments on the infrequent use of +_haud_ in Quintilian, though _haud dubie_ 1 §85 (where however GH have +_aut_) must have escaped him (cp. i. 1. 4); and founding on the +consensus of the MSS. for _aut_ he proposes to read _aut non deerit_ or +_aut certe non deerit_. But _haud_ goes closely with _deerit_, and does +not (like _non_, _ac non_) introduce an antithesis to _supererit_. _Aut +deerit_ might be made to mean that the _sleepless_ man is to work: but +this would be too cruel! + +§29. #et itinere deerremus#: _et ita ne_ BN Ioan. Harl. 2662, 4829, +11671, Dorv. and Ball.: _ita erremus_ HMb Bodl. (_erramus_). The reading +in the text is given by Halm and Meister as from the old editions: it +occurs in Vall. and Harl. 4995. + +§31. #crebra relatione# appears in Harl. 4995 (and Vall.) corrected +from _crebro relationi_ which is the reading of B Ioan. and all codd. +Jeep suggested _crebra dilatione_, Kiderlin _crebriore elatione_. Other +proposals are _crebra relictionis_, _q. i. c., repetitione_, Gottfried +Hermann (in Frotscher), _crebra relictione_, _q. i. c., et repetitione_, +Zumpt (in Spald. v, p. 423). Becher thinks _crebro_ may be right, +adverbs being often used in Latin where we should use adjectives: +_crebro_ would then go closely with _morantur_ and _frangunt_. + +§32. #adiciendo# ‘for making additions’: so Bursian, Halm, and Becher. +BN Prat. Ioan, and most codd. have _adicienda_: b _adiciendi sint_: +Harl. _adjiciendi sit_. Meister adopts _adicienti_ from ed. Col. 1555: +so Spalding: cp. iv. 5. 6 quo cognoscenti iudicium conamur auferre +(where B has _cognoscendi_). + +#ultra modum esse ceras velim#: Ioan, omits _esse_, and is thus in +agreement with N. + + +CHAPTER IV. + +§3. #habet#: _habeat_, Halm quoting from ed. Camp. _Habeat_ occurs in +Burn. 243: most codd. have _habet_, but some (H and Bodl.) give +_habent_. + + +CHAPTER V. + +§1. #ἕξιν parantibus#: for the _ex imparantibus_ of Bn N and Ioan. +Bursian added _non est huius_. So Halm. Harl. 4995 gives _nec +exuberantis id quidem est operis ut explicemus_. + +#factum est iam#, Halm and Meister: _est etiam_ all codd. except Ioan, +which has _factum etiam_. + +#iam robustorum#: so all codd. except bHFT which omit _iam_: and Harl. +4995, Burn. 244 which give _iam robustiorum_. + +§2. #id Messallae#: B Ioan. M and most codd. Ball. and Dorv. however +give _M. id Messalae_: and Harl. 4995 _Marco id Messalae_. The spelling +_Messallae_ is adopted in the text as more correct. + +§4. #eadem#: so most edd. and Spalding, followed by Mayor and Krüger +(3rd ed.): _eandem_ all codd., with the single exception of M, and so +Halm and Meister, though without giving any indication of the meaning. +The only way to explain _eandem_ seems to be to continue the sentence in +thought sc. quae non proprie, or quae apud poetas: cp. eandem i. 9. 1. +The sense will then be: ‘the poet’s inspiration has an elevating +influence, while his licences of style _do not carry with them in +advance_, or _involve_, the corresponding ability to use the language of +ordinary prose: something is left for the reproducer.’ This suggests +that there may be something in the reading of B (also Vall. and Harl. +4995), which have no _non_ with _praesumunt_, at least if we may read +_eadem_: ‘poetical licence implies that the orator can say the same +things _propriis verbis_.’ Bursian suggested _nec_ (for _et_) _verba_ +... _praesumunt_. + +§5. #post quod#. Harl. 4995 again agrees with Goth. and Voss. 2, +_praeter quod_: so Vall. + +§13. #reus sit#. Krüger (3rd ed.) revives Halm’s conj. _rectene reus +sit_, to correspond with _rectene occiderit_ and _honestene tradiderit_ +in what follows: along with Gertz’s _quaeramus, an_ to correspond with +_veniat in iudicium an_, Becher, however (Philol. xiv, p. 724), has +pointed out that if the object of such a change is to secure complete +symmetry, we should need to read, ‘Cornelius rectene codicem legerit’ +quaeramus, an ‘liceatne magistratui ... recitare’: otherwise, in the +other two cases the text ought to run, ‘Milo quod Clodium occidit’ +veniat in iudicium, an..., and ‘Cato quod Marciam tradidit Hortensio’ +an. Qnintilian has avoided this excess of parallelism without coming +into conflict with logic. + +Just as at iii. 5. 10 we have Milo Clodium occidit, iure occidit +insidiatorem: nonne hoc quaeritur, an sit ius insidiatorem occidendi?, +so here the _finita_ or _specialis causa_ shows the form of a positive +statement (Cornelius reus est), as frequently in Seneca. _Reus sit_ and +_legerit_ are motived only by the disjunctive interrog.: it might have +run ‘utrum dicamus, Cornelius reus est,’ or only ‘Corn. quod legit ... +reus est.’ The _infinita quaestio_, on the other hand, appears as in the +above example in the form of a question, and this form the writer +adheres to in the two following _finitae_ and _infinitae quaestiones_. +The _finita quaestio_ rests on the _generalis quaestio_: acquittal of +the charge (here laesa maiestas) depends on the answer to _violeturne_, +&c. In a word, it is as if Quintilian had written (as at iii. 5. 10) +Cornelius quod codicem legit, reus est: nonne hoc quaeritur: violeturne, +&c. + +§14. #dum adulescit profectus#, B Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, Burn. 244, +Ball.: _inventus_ Hb Bodl. Burn. 243: Bonnell’s conj. _invenis_ appears +in Dorv. Bursian and Jeep conj. _dum adul. profectui sunt util._ + +#quia inventionem#, Halm: _quae inventionem_ all codd. Qy. _quod_? + +§16. #materia fuerit#. Meister suggests _erit_: perhaps rather +_fuerit--necesse erit_. + +§17. #assuescere# Zumpt: _assuefieri_ Philander. All MSS. have +_assuefacere_. Frotscher wrote _inanibus_ se _simulacris ... +assuefacere_, and was followed by Halm. Most MSS. also (B Ioan. Ball. +Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, 11671) give _difficilis digressus_: but in view +of the consensus for _assuefacere_ the alternation _difficilius +digressos_ (H Bodl. Dorv. Harl. 4950 Burn. 243) is worth considering: +_inanibus simulacris_ would then go (though awkwardly) with _detineri_ +(for the rhythm cp. x. 2. 1), and the rest of the sentence makes +excellent sense. + +§18. #transferrentur# N Dorv. Ball. Harl. 2662. + +§20. #decretoriis# Harl. 4995, probably from a correction in Vall.: +Voss. 2 and Goth. (Spald.) _derectoriis_ BJ Ball. Dorv. Burn. 244: +_detectoris_ b: _delectoris_ H: _delectoriis_ Bodl.: _de rhetoriis_ +Harl. 2662, 4829, 11671: _vel rhetoricis_ M. + +#satis# so most codd. But Bodl. Dorv. Burn. 243 _litis_: Hb _sitis_. + +§21. #idoneus# bHM: _si idoneus_ Bn Bg Sal.: _sudoneus_ N: _is +idoneus_ Halm. + +§22. #sustinere# Halm and Meister: _sustineri_ Bn Bg HN Sal. + +#recidet# occurs in Dorv., and is reported by Becher as a correction in +Vall.: all other codd. _recidere_. + +§23. #diligenter effecta# all codd. Regius proposed _una diligenter +effecta_, Badius _una enim diligenter effecta_, and so many edd. _Una_ +would come in well before _quam_; but Becher rightly holds that it is +unnecessary, the opposition being not quantitative alone, but +qualitative as well. He reports _una enim_ as a correction in the +Vallensis. + +#quidque#. Fleckeisen proposed _quicquid_; see Madvig on de Fin. v. §24. + + +CHAPTER VI. + +§1. #vacui nec otium patitur#. The reading in the text, which is quite +satisfactory, occurs in Harl. 4995, 4950, and Dorv. Bn and Bg give +_vacuum otium pat._, and are followed by N Ioan. Harl. 2662 and 11671. +For _otium patitur_ b (followed by HFT) gives the remarkable reading +_experientium_ (_experientiam_ Burn. 243, Bodl.), which reminds one of +the confusion at the opening of ch. v: may the true reading perhaps be +_nec ἕξιν parantibus otium patitur_? Jeep suggested _expetit otium_: +_nec perire otium patitur_ has also been suggested. + +§2. #desit#. After this word there is a considerable space left blank +in Bn and Bg, as well as in some later MSS., e.g. Harl. 2662 and 11671. +In Harl. 4995 there is no blank, but in the margin the words ‘hic +deficit antiquus codex.’ + +#inhaeret ... quod laxatur#: a later hand in Vall., Meister, and Krüger. +BMN give _inhaeret ... quae laxatur_, which appears in ed. Camp. (and +Halm) as _inhaerent ... quae laxantur_. + +§4. #tandem# Madvig, Emend. Liv. p. 61, _tamen_ libri. + +§5. #redire#. I find this reading in Bg Ioan. C Harl. 2662, 4995, +4829, and restore it to the text, in place of _regredi_ (Halm and +Meister), which seems to have arisen out of _redi_ HF, and occurs in +Harl. 4950, Burn. 243, 244, and Dorv. + +§6. #domo# Harl. 4995: _domū_ B Ioan. MN Sal. + +§7. #utrimque# Bonnell and Meister. The codd. give _utrumque_. Gesner +(followed by Halm: cp. i. §131) proposed _utcumque_: Spalding _utique_: +Jeep _si tutius utcumque quaerendum est_ (cp. iv. 1. 21), founding on +the reading of b _strict_ * * * (_margine adcisa_), which reappears in +HFT (_strictius--strutius_). + + +CHAPTER VII. + +§1. #praemium quoddam# Harl. 4995, probably following a correction in +the Vallensis: _primus quid amplius_ Bn Bg Ioan. Sal. HFTM Harl. 2662, +4950. _Amplissimum_ Stoer. + +#intrare portum# Bn Bg H Ioan. N Sal. and most MSS. Halm adopts Meiser’s +conj. _instar portus_. On this reading the advocate who has nothing but +(_solam_) the _scribendi facultas_, and who therefore is found wanting +at a crisis, is compared to a harbour which seems to promise a refuge to +every ship at sea, but which really (owing to rocks and sand-banks) can +afford protection only when the sea is calm, and so not _praesentissimis +quibusque periculis_. Neither of the two justifies the expectations +formed. But it must be admitted that the comparison of a man to a +harbour is awkward. Other suggestions are _monstrare portum_: +_instaurare p._: and _in terra portum_ (?) Jeep. + +§2. #statimque#. I follow Krüger (3rd ed.) in the punctuation: see _ad +loc._ The editors print _statimque, si non succ._ + +§3. #quae vero patitur#, &c. In the text _possit_ (for _sit_ of MSS.) +is due to Frotscher, _omittere_ (for _mittere_) to Bonnell. _Ratio_ (for +_oratio_ Bn Bg H Ioan. M) occurs in Harl. 4995. Krüger (3rd ed.), +following Gertz, reads _quae vero patitur hoc ratio ut quisquam sit +orator aliquando? mitto casus: quid_, &c. _Aliquando_ he takes as = +‘only sometimes,’ ‘not always’ (i.e. tum demum cum se praeparare +potuerit). For _mitto casus_ (‘praeteritio’) he compares v. 10. 92: xi. +2. 25. + +§5. #quid secundum ac deinceps#: so Harl. 4995. The MSS. clearly point +to this reading, though Halm and Meister print _ac sec. et deinc_. Bn +and Bg (as also N Ioan. and Sal.) have _ac sec. ac dein._: but in Bg +above the first _ac_ the letter _d_ appears (evidently for _quid_, not +_ad_ as H), and over the second _ac_, _et_ is written, and is adopted by +HFTM. In place of the first _ac_ Harl. 2662 gives _atque_, and so +Spalding reports Guelf. (with which 2662 is frequently in agreement). +The Carcassonensis also has _quid secundum_. + +§6. #via dicet ducetur#, bHFM Harl. 4950 Burn. 244: _ducet ducetur_ Bn +Bg Ioan. Sal. Dorv. Harl. 4995 shows the variant _viam discet_ (as Goth. +Voss. 2 Vall.) Meister, following Eussner, inverts the words, reading +_ducetur_, _dicet_ to avoid a ‘tautology’: cp. iii. 7. 15: ix. 4. 120. +Bonnet changed _ducetur_ into _utetur_. Kiderlin cannot believe that +Quintilian wrote _ducetur ... velut duce_, and suggests that _certa_ may +have fallen out after _serie_ (Rhein. Mus. 46, p. 24). This gives, he +thinks, additional point to the clause introduced by _propter quod_: men +who have had but little practice do not always speak methodically (via), +but in telling stories they have no difficulty in keeping to the thread +of their discourse, because the sequence of events is ‘a trusty guide.’ + +§8. #paulum#, BM Harl. 2662, 4829, 11671, Burn. 244, Dorv.: _paululum_ +bHN Ioan. Harl. 4995, 4950, Burn. 243, Bodl. + +#sed ipsum os coit atque concurrit#, Halm, by adding _os_ to the reading +of B (Harl. 2662, 4995). _sed ipsum os quoque concurrit_, Spalding after +Gesner. In Ioan. I find _sed id ipsum coit atque conc._, which may show +that we ought to read _os ipsum_. + +#elocutioni#, b: om. B (also N Ioan. Harl. 2662 Sal.) ‘haud scio an +recte,’ Halm. + +§9. #observatione una#, Harl. 4995 M Dorv. and Meister: +_observationen_ (_-nū_ Bg) _in luna_ Bn Bg Ioan. N Sal. Harl. 2662, +4829, 11671: _observatione_ (_-um_ H) _in una_ bH: _observatione simul_ +Halm. + +§13. #superfluere video, cum eo quod#, Harl. 4995, Voss. 2 Goth. +Spald. and most edd.: _superfluere video: quodsi_ Halm, and a later hand +in Vall. (Becher): _videmus superfluere: cum eo quodsi_ Meister, +followed by Hild and Krüger (3rd ed.). The commonest MS. reading is +_superfluere cum eo quod_ (BHFTN Sal. Ioan. Harl. 2662, 4829, 11671, +Burn. 243, Bodl., Dorv.), from which _video_ seems to have disappeared: +the later hand in Bg gives _videantur_. + +Meister seems to be right in retaining _cum eo quod_, though his +adoption of _videmus_ for _video_ is unnecessary, considering _mirabor_ +in the same sentence. _Cum eo quod_ (see _ad loc._) is defended by +Günther (de Conj. Caus. apud Quint. usu: Halle, 1881, p. 24): he holds +that it is more probable that _video_ dropped out of the text than that +it ‘in illo corrupto _cumeo_ latet’ (Halm). Becher (Phil. Runds. I, n. +51: 1638) denied that ‘cum eo quod’ could mean ‘mit der Einschränkung +dass,’ either in Cic. ad Att. vi. 1. 7 or anywhere in Quintilian. He +found the necessary limitation in _quodsi_ (‘wenn dagegen’: Cic. ad Fam. +xii. 20) and supported Halm’s reading (which is also that of Par. 2. +sec. m.), explaining the whole passage as follows: ‘Ich bin kein Freund +des extemporierten Vortrages: wenn aber Geist und Wärme belebend wirkt, +trifft es sich oft, dass der grösste Fleiss nicht den Erfolg eines +extemporierten Vortrages erreichen kann.’ But in his latest paper +(Programm des Gymnasiums zu Aurich) he advocates the reading and +explanation adopted in the text. + +§14. #ut Cicero dictitabant#. The reading is far from certain, but it +seems best to adhere (with Halm) to the oldest MS., Bn, which is in +agreement with N Sal. Ioan., Harl. 2662, 11671, and Dorv. The best +alternative is _ut Cicero dicit aiebant_ (C, Par. 1, also in margin of +Harl. 4950: Bonnell-Meister): b H Bodl. and Burn. 243 give _dicit +agebant_, which shows that the older codex from which b is derived +probably had this reading, if indeed it is not a mistake for +_dictitabant_. Bg gives _dictabant_: Harl. 4995 Goth. Voss. 2, Par. 2, +sec. m. _aiebant_: Regius conjectured _ut Cicero ait dictitabant_: so +ed. Camp, and Meister, cp. xii. 3. 11. For the inclusion of Cicero among +the _veteres_ cp. ix. 3. 1 ‘ut omnes veteres et Cicero praecipue.’ + +#tum intendendus#. Krüger (3rd ed.) brackets _tum_ (which is omitted in +bHM) on the ground that this sentence does not contain, like the next +(addit ad dicendum ...) a new thought, but rather (after the parentheses +pectus est enim ... mentis, and ideoque imperitis ... non desunt) forms +only a further development of what went before (omniaque de quibus +dicturi erimus, personae ... recipienda): hence also the repetition of +participles, habenda ... recipienda ... intendendus. H. 2662 gives +_tamen_ (and is here again in agreement with Guelf.). + +#addit ad dicendum#, B: _addiscendum_ (om. _addit_) bHFT. The loss of +_addit_ seems to have given rise to interpolation: M shows _addit ad +discendum stimulos habet et dicendorum expectata laus_. Bonnell prints +_Ad dic. etiam pudor stim. habet et dic. exp. aus_: so Vall. For the +gerund used as subst. cp. pudenda xi. 1. 84: i. 8. 21: praefanda viii. +3. 45: desuescendis iii. 8. 70 and xii. 9. 17 num ex tempore dicendis +inseri possit. + +§17. #pretium#, all codd.: _praemium_ Halm, following Regius. + +§18. #praecepimus#, edd. vett, occurs in Harl. 4995 and Vall.²: other +codd. _praecipimus_. + +§19. #cum ... sint consecuti# bHM: _cum ... sunt consecuti_ Bn Bg N. +I cannot follow Becher in adopting the indicative here, as at 2 §6 +(_tradiderunt_), where see note. Here _cum_ is more or less causal: +there it is antithetical. In point of form the two sentences are no +doubt very much alike. Here the meaning seems to be ‘he who wishes to +acquire _extemporalis facilitas_ must consider it his duty to arrive at +the point where..., seeing that many,’ &c. + +Gertz put a full stop at _tutior_, and for _cum_ read _quin_, holding +that, on the traditional reading (i.e. with _extemporalis facilitas_ as +subject), _potest_ would be expected instead of _debet_. This suggestion +is adopted in Krüger’s third edition. H. J. Müller suggested _Nam ... +sunt consecuti_. + +§20. #tanta esse umquam debet#. This conj. of Herzog I find in the +cod. Dorv., and receive it into the text; Halm and Krüger adopt Jeep’s +_tanta sit umquam_. Bn Bg N Ioan. Harl. 2662 give _tanta esse umquam +fiducia_: M has _tantam esse umquam fiduciam_: Vall. _esse unquam tantam +fid._: Harl. 4995 _esse tantam unquam_. Regius made the addition of +_velim_ after _facilitatis_: Becher thinks it may have dropped out +before _ut non_. Meister follows: perhaps rather _tantam velim_ (t^m) +_esse unquam_. + +§22. #consequi#, Spald.: _non sequi_ bH: _sequi_ MC Harl. 4995, 4950: +om. Bn, Bg, N Sal. Ioan. Harl. 4829. Becher would omit it, explaining +_utrumque non dabitur_ as ‘vim omnem et rebus et verbis intendere.’ + +§23. #satis# Krüger (3rd ed.) brackets, considering it to be the +result of a dittography, and comparing what follows deinde ... aptabimus +vela et disponemus rudentes. It seems however quite genuine. + +§24. #non labitur#. Perhaps the most that can be said for this reading +(which is that of Spalding, following earlier edd.) is that it is +undoubtedly better than _non capitur_, which occurs in Bn Bg H Ioan. M +and most codd., and is adopted by Halm and Meister. _Capitur_ is +explained in the Bonnell-Meister ed. by reference to such phrases as +‘altero oculo capi’ and ‘mens capta’ alongside of ‘mente captus’ in +Livy: it is not ‘lamed’ or ‘weakened.’ This can hardly stand. Another +reading is _rapitur_, which Halm thought might be right: but the notion +of ‘snatching away’ seems too violent for the context, though +appropriate enough in the passages quoted in support, vi. pr. §4 a +certissimis rapta fatis, and Hor. Car. iv. 7. 8 quae rapit hora diem. +Hild suggests _animo_ (or _mente_) _non labitur_: Jeep _non carpitur_ +(cp. Sen. Nat. Quaest. 2. 13 totum potest excidere quod potest carpi): +Becher _non abit_ (cp. ix. 4. 14 abierit omnis vis, iucunditas, decor). +The passage invites emendation: _non cadit_ might stand alongside of +Becher’s _non abit_, or such a future as _servabitur_ or _retinebitur_ +could take the place of the negation, though we should then look for +_deperdet_ instead of _deperdit_. + +#non omnino# B and codd.: _omnino non_ Gesner, followed by Halm. + +§25. #est alia exercitatio#, Harl. 2662 (Guelf.), 4995, 4950, 4829, +11671, Burn. 244, M, C, and so Krüger (3rd ed.): _est illa_ BH Bodl. +Burn. 243 Dorv.: _est et illa_ Spalding Halm and Meister (cp. ix. 3. 35 +est et illud repetendi genus, quod...). + +#utilior# (Halm and Meister, following Spalding and ‘edd. vett.’) +Vall.², Harl. 4995: all other codd. _utilitatis_ (Halm: ‘ex utilis +magis?). In support of his proposal to read _maioris utilitatis_, +Kiderlin (Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. 24, p. 90) compares ii. 4. 20 quod +non simplicis utilitatis opus est: and xi. 1. 60 quod est sane summae +difficultatis. + +§26. #quam illa#: so all codd. Gertz _quam in illa_ (sc. +exercitatione), and so Meister. This is opposed by Becher (Bursian’s +Jahresb. 1887, p. 49), ‘Zu _componitur_ ist Subjekt _exercitatio +cogitandi totasque m. vel silentio_ (_dum tamen ... ipsum_) +_persequendi_, d.h. dem Sinne nach _tacita oratio_, wie _dum t. q. dicat +i. s. i._ zeigt, zu _illa_ ist Subjekt _vera oratio_; _componitur +oratio_ aber ist nicht auffälliger als _explicatur exercitatio_.’ + +§27. #ut Cicero ... tradit#. Krüger (3rd ed.) follows Gertz in +transferring this parenthesis to the end of the previous sentence, after +_ubique_. Becher rejects it as a gloss. + +#aut legendum# b M: om. BN Sal.: _vel ad legendum_ Vall. Becher would +omit it, on the ground that the whole chapter is concerned only with +writing and speech, and even with writing only so far as it promotes the +‘facultas ex tempore dicendi.’ + +§28. #innatans# Stoer: _unatrans_ BN Ioan. Sal.: _inatrans_ bH: _iura +trans_ Harl. 2662: _intrans_ FM Vall.². + +§29. #an si#, Meister (following ed. Camp.): _ac si_ bHFT Burn. 243: +_an_ Bn Bg M. + +#debent#, all codd.: _debemus_ Krüger (3rd ed.) after Gertz. Either +seems quite appropriate to the conditional use of the participle: ‘when +men are debarred from both, they ought all the same,’ &c. + +#sic dicere#. The grounds on which I base this emendation are stated in +the note _ad loc._ Bn Bg HN and most codd. have _inicere_, which looks +as if some copyist had stumbled over the repetition of the letters _-ic_ +in what I take to be the original text, whereupon the preceding _tamen_ +(or _tam̅_) would assist the transition to _in_icere. Cp. the omission +of _sic_ in most codd. in _ut sic di{x}erim_ 2 §15. Halm (after Bursian) +wrote _id efficere_, and so Meister. Other attempted emendations are +_vincere_ M, Harl. 4950, Burn. 244 Vall.²: _tantum iniicere_ Harl. +4995: _inniti_ or _adniti_ edd.: _id agere_ Badius: _evincere_ +Törnebladh. + +§32. #et in his#: _in his_ Halm and Meister: _ne in his_ BN Ioan. HMC +Dorv. Bodl.: _ne in iis_ Harl. 2662: _vel in iis_ Spald.: _vel in his_ +Bonnell and Krüger (3rd ed.). I venture on _et_, which seems to help the +antithesis with _in hoc genere_ above: v. _ad loc._ + +#velut summas ... conferre#. So Bonnell (Lex. p. 139) Halm, Meister, +Krüger (3rd ed.). The MSS. vary greatly: _vel in summas in_ (_sine_ bH: +_sive_ Harl. 4995) _commentarium_ Bn Bg Dorv. Bodl. Harl 2662: _velin +summas et_ (suprascr. _in_) _commentarium_ N: _vel insinuamus sine +commendarios_ M: _commentarioram et capita_ Harl. 4950. Other +conjectural emendations are _velut in summas commentarium_ Spald.: _mihi +quae scr. velut in commentarium summas et c. conf._ Zumpt: _nec in his +quae scrips. velim summas in commentarium et capita conferri_ Frotscher; +_vel in his quae scrips. rerum summas_ (cp. Liv. xl. 29. 11 lectis rerum +summis) _in commentarios conferre_ Jeep: _ex iis quae scrips. res summas +in commentarium et capita conferre_, Zambaldi,-- (on the ground that +with _conferre_, _ex his_ gives a better sense than _in his_). To these +may perhaps be added _et in his quae scrips. velut summas in +commentariorum capita conferre_. + +In the Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. (1888) 24, pp. 90-91 Kiderlin +discusses the whole passage. Keeping to the reading of the oldest MSS. +(_ne in his_) he proposes _ne in his quae scripserimus erremus_: ‘damit +wir nich bei dem Vortrage dessen, was wir geschrieben haben, den Faden +verlieren’: cp. the use of _errare_ xi. 2. 20 and 36. He rejects the +various conjectures suggested above for _vel in summas_ on the ground +that it is impossible to explain ‘summas in commentarium et capita +conferre.’ What is the meaning of ‘entering the chief points in a +note-book and heads’ (‘den Hauptinhalt in ein Gedenkbuch und einzelne +Hauptabschnitte einzutragen’-- Bonnell-Meister)? Can the note-book and +the ‘heads’ be conjoined in this way? You can make an entry in your +notes, but not in ‘capita’: ‘in ein Gedenkbuch kann man eintragen, in +Hauptabschnitte aber nicht.’ Baur’s version is excluded by the order of +words: ‘den Hauptinhalt und die einzelnen Punkte in ein Gedenkbuch +eintragen.’ Lindner’s is even less satisfactory: ‘welcher zufolge man +auch von dem, was man geschrieben hat, den Hauptinhalt nach gewissen +Hauptabschnitten eintragen soll.’ + +Kiderlin thinks the context shows that the essence of Laenas’s advice +was to enter the chief points in a memorandum. This demands the +elimination of the unmeaning _et_ which wrongly conjoins _commentarium_ +and _capita_. Again as _summa_ and _caput_ are synonyms for ‘Hauptpunkt’ +(cp. iii. 11. 27 and vi. 1. 2) one of the two may very well be a gloss: +and the _vel_ in _vel in summas_ seems to show that these words were +originally a marginal gloss to explain (_in_) _capita_. Kiderlin +therefore proposes to transform the text as follows: _ne in his quae +scripserimus #erremus#_ [_vel in summas_] _in commentarium capita +conferre._ + +#quod non simus#, Regius, Frotscher, Becher, Meister, Krüger (3rd ed.): +_quod simus_ Bn Bg Ioan. M Dorv.: and so Halm: _non simus_ bHT Bodl. In +explanation of _quod simus_ Spalding says ‘ubi satis fidere possumus +memoriae ne scribendum quidem esse censeo’; and so Prof. Mayor +(Analysis, p. 56), ‘We are even hampered by writing out at all what we +intend to commit to memory: bound down to the written words, we are +closed against sudden inspirations.’ + +#hic quoque#, Bn Bg and most codd.: _hoc quoque_ Harl. 4995: _id quoque_ +bHM. + + + + +INDEX OF NAMES. + +(The references are to chapters and sections.) + + Achilles, i. 47, 50, 65. + Aelius (Lucius) Stilo, i. 99. + Aeschines, i. 22, 77. + Aeschylus, i. 66. + Afranius, i. 100. + Alcaeus, i. 63. + Antimachus, i. 53. + Antipater Sidonius, vii. 19. + Apollonius, i. 54. + Aratus, i. 55. + Archias, Aul. Licinius, vii. 19. + Archilochus, i. 59. + Aristarchus, i. 54, 59. + Aristophanes, i. 66. + Aristophanes of Byzantium, i. 54. + Aristotle, i. 83. + Asinius Pollio, i. 22, 24, 113: ii. 17, 25. + Asprenas, C. Nonius, i. 22. + Attici--Attic Orators, i. 76-80: cp. ii. 17; i. 115. + Attius (Accius), i. 97. + Aufidia, i. 22. + Aufidius Bassus, i. 103. + + Bibaculus, M. Furius, i. 96. + Brutus, M. Iunius, i. 123, 23: v. 20: vii. 27. + + Caecilius Statius, i. 99. + Caelius, M. Rufus, i. 115: ii. 25. + Caesar, C. Iulius, i. 114: ii. 25. + Caesius Bassus, i. 96. + Calidius M., i. 23. + Callimachus, i. 58. + Calvus, i, 115: ii. 25. + Carbo, vii. 27. + Cassius Severus, i. 22, 116. + Catius, i. 124. + Cato, v. 13. + Catullus, i. 96. + Cestius, v. 20. + Charisius, i. 70. + Cicero, i. 33, 40, 80, 81, 105-112, 123: ii. 18: iii. 1: + v. 2, 11, 16: vii. 19, 27, 30. + Cinna, C. Helvius, iv. 4. + Clitarchus, i. 75. + Clodius, v. 13. + Cornelius, C., v. 13. + Cornelius Celsus, i. 23, 124. + Cornelius Gallus, i. 93. + Cornelius Severus, i. 89. + Crassus, iii. 1: v. 2. + Cratinus, i. 63. + Cremutius, i. 104. + Crispus, i. 23. + + Demetrius of Phalerum, i. 33, 80. + Demosthenes, i. 22, 24, 39, 76, 105: ii. 24: iii. 25, 30. + Domitian, i. 91. + Domitius Afer, i. 23, 86, 118. + + Empylus Rhodius, vi. 4. + Ennius, i. 88. + Ephorus, i. 75. + Epicurus, ii. 15: cp. i. 124. + Euphorion, i. 56. + Eupolis, i. 65. + Euripides, i. 67. + + Gallus (Cornelius), i. 93. + + Helvius (C. Cinna), iv. 4. + Hercules, i. 56. + Herodotus, i. 73, 101. + Hesiod, i. 52. + Hipponax, see on i. 59. + Homer, i. 24, 48 sqq., 57, 62, 81, 85. + Horace, i. 24, 56, 61, 94, 96. + Hortensius, v. 13: vi. 4: cp. i. 23. + Hyperides, i. 77: v. 2. + + Isocrates, i. 79, 108: iv. 4. + Iulius Africanus, i. 118. + Iulius Florus, iii. 13. + Iulius Secundus, i. 120: iii. 12. + + Laelius, Decimus, i. 23. + Laenas Popilius, vii. 32. + Ligarius, i. 23. + Livius Andronicus, ii. 7. + Livy, i. 32, 39, 101. + Lucan, i. 90. + Lucilius, i. 93 sqq. + Lucretius, i. 87. + Lysias, i. 78. + + Macer, i. 56, 87. + Marcellus, i. 38. + Marcia, v. 13. + Menander, i. 69 sqq. + Messalla, i. 22, 24, 113: v. 2. + Metrodorus Scepsius, vi. 4. + Milo, i. 23: vii. 13, 20. + Minerva, i. 91. + + Nicander, i. 56. + + Ovid, i. 88, 93, 98. + + Pacuvius, i. 97. + Panyasis, i. 54. + Patroclus, i. 49. + Pedo Albinovanus, i. 90. + Pericles, i. 82. + Persius, i. 94: iii. 21. + Philemon, i. 72. + Philetas, i. 50. + Philistus, i. 74. + Phryne, v. 2. + Pindar, i. 109. + Pisandros, i. 56. + Plato, i. 81. + Plautus, i. 99. + Plautus (Stoicus), i. 124. + Pomponius Secundus, i. 98. + Porcius Latro, v. 18. + Priam, i. 50. + Propertius, i. 93. + + Quintilian: + _Life_, Introd. pp. i-xiii. + _The Institutio Oratorio_, pp. xiii-xxii. + _Literary Criticism_, pp. xxii-xxxix. + _Style and Language_, pp. xxxix-lvii. + _Manuscripts_, pp. lviii-lxxv. + + Rabirius, i. 90. + + Saleius Bassus, i. 90. + Sallust, i. 31, 101, 102: ii. 17: iii. 8. + Scipio, i. 99. + Seneca, i. 125-131. Introd. p. xxiv. sqq. + Serranus, i. 89. + Servilius Nonianus, i. 101. + Sextii (father and son), i. 124. + Simonides, i. 64. + Simonides of Amorgos, see on i. 59. + Sophocles, i. 67 sqq. + Stesichorus, i. 62. + Sulpicius, i. 22, 116: v. 4: vii. 30. + + Terence, i. 99. + Theocritus, i. 55. + Theophrastus, i. 27, 83. + Theopompus, i. 74. + Thucydides, i. 33, 73, 101: ii. 17. + Thyestes, i. 98. + Tibullus, i. 93. + Timagenes, i. 75. + Tiro, vii. 31. + Trachalus, i. 119. + Tubero, i. 23. + Tyrtaeus, i. 56. + + Valerius Flaccus, i. 90. + Varius, i. 98: iii. 8. + Varro (M. Terentius), i. 95. + Varro Atacinus, i. 87. + Vergil, i. 56, 85: iii. 8. + Verres, i. 23. + Vibius Crispus, i. 119. + Volusenus Catulus, i. 23. + + Xenophon, i. 33, 82: v. 2. + + +INDEX OF MATTERS. + +(The first reference is to the chapter and section of the text; the +second to the page and column of the explanatory notes. References to +the Introduction are given separately.) + + abruptus, ii. 19: 131 b. + abunde, i. 94: 91 a. + abusio, i. 12: 21 b. + accedere, i. 86: 83 a. + actio, i. 17: 24 b. + actus rei, i. 31: 35 a. + acutus, i. 77: 73 b. + acumen, i. 106: 107 b. + adde quod, Introd. p. liii. + adducere frontem, iii. 13: 142 a. + adfectus, i. 27: 31 b.: and i. 48: 49 a. + adhuc, Introd. pp. l-li. + Adjectives, _use of_: Introd. p. xlvi. sqq. + advocatus, i. 111: 110 a. + alioqui, Introd. p. li. + ἄλογος τριβή, vii. 11: 174 a. + altercatio, i. 35: 39 b. + ambitio, Introd. p. xliv. + ambitus rerum, i. 16: 24 a. + amplificationes, i. 49: 50 b. + Annales Pontificum, ii. 7: 126 a. + ante omnia, Introd. p. liii. + antiqui, ii. 17: 130 b. + argumenta et signa rerum, i. 49: 50 b. + artes, i. 15: 23 b. + atticus, i. 44: 45 b. + auctor, i. 24: 30 a. + auditorium, i. 36: 40 a. + aureum plectrum, i. 63: 60 a. + auspicatus, i. 85: 82 a. + + basilica, v. 18: 164 b. + beatus, i. 61: 59 a. + bellicum canere, i. 33: 36 b. + bona fide, iii. 23: 146 b. + + calumnia, i. 115: 113 b. + calcaribus egere, i. 74: 70 a. + candidus, i. 73: 68 a. + candor, i. 101: 100 b. + caro, i. 77: 73 a. + cerae, iii. 30: 149 a. + certe scio, ii. 5: 124 b. + circa, i. 52: 52 a. + circulatorius, i. 8: 18 b. + citra, i. 2: 12 b. + civilia officia, iii. 11: 140 a. + classis, v. 18: 166 a. + claudicare, i. 99: 97 a. + cogitatio, vi. 1: 167 a. + color, i. 116: 114 b. + _Comedy_, _Greek_, i. 65: 61 a. + „ _Latin_, i. 99: 97 a. + commendare, i. 101: 101 a. + communes loci, v. 12: 159 b. + compositio, i. 52: 52 b. and i. 79: 77 b. + compositus, i. 119: 117 a. + concludere, i. 106: 107 a. + conferre, i. 1: 12 a. + confirmatio sententiarum, v. 12: 159 a. + contorta vis, vii. 14: 176 a. + conrogati, i. 18: 26 b. + cothurnus (Sophocli), i. 68: 64 a: and ii. 22: 133 a. + cultus, Introd. p. xliv. + cum interim, i. 18: 26 b. + cum praesertim, i. 105: 105 a. + cum eo quod, vii. 13: 175 a. + + declinata figura oratio, v. 8: 157 a. + decor, i. 27: 32 a. + decretoria (arma), v. 20: 165 b. + demum, Introd. p. li. + densus, i. 68 and 73. + destructio sententiarum, v. 12: 159 a. + dicendi veneres, i. 79: 76 a. + dicendi ex tempore facultas, iii. 2: vii. 1, 5, 24. + declamatores, i. 71: 65 b. + dictare, iii. 19: 144 a. + digerere cibum, i. 19: inordinata, iv. 1: commentarios, vii. 30. + digressiones, i. 33: 36 b. + dilectus, iii. 5: 138 a. + disertus, i. 118: 115 b. + _Dramatic Poetry_, _Greek_, i. 65: _Latin_, i. 97. + dubitare, i. 73: 67 a. + ducere (colorem), i. 59: 57 a. + ducere opus, iii. 18: 144 a. + dulcis, i. 73: 68 a. + dum non, iii. 7: 138 b. + + efferre se, iii. 10: 140 a. + elegans, i. 65: 62 a. + _Elegy_, _Greek_, i. 58: _Latin_, i. 93. + _Epic Poetry_, _Greek_, i. 46 sqq.: _Latin_, i. 85 sqq. + epilogus, i. 50: 51 b: and i. 107: 108 b. + epodos, i. 96: 94 a. + exactus, ii. 14: 128 a. + exempla, i. 49: 50 b. + exilis, ii. 16: 129 b. + expositus, Introd. p. xlv. + extemporalis color, vi. 5: 168 b. + extemporalis actio, vii. 18: temeritas, vi. 6. + exultare, ii. 16: 130 a. + + facere (bene) ad aliquid, i. 33: 38 a. + facilitas, i. 1: ii. 12: iii. 7: vii. 19. + fas erat, v. 7: 157 a. + favorabilis, v. 21: 166 a. + figurae, i. 12: 22 a. + _Figures_ (_military_, &c.), Introd. pp. lvi-vii. + forsitan, ii. 10: 126 b. + frequenter, i. 17: 25 b. + frugalitas, iii. 26: 147 b. + + genera dicendi, i. 44: 44-5. + genera lectionum, i. 45: 46 b. + grammatici, i. 53: 53 a. + grandis, i. 65: 62 a. + + habere laudem, i. 53: 53 a. + ἕξις, i. 1: 12 a. + _History_, i. 31: 34 a; _Greek_, i. 73: 66 a; _Latin_, i. 101: 100 a. + hodieque, i. 94: 91 b. + horride, ii. 17: 130 a. + + _Iambic Poetry_, _Greek_, i. 59: 57 b; _Latin_, i. 96. + ideoque, i. 21: 28 b. + igitur, i. 4: 15 a. + index, i. 57: 56 b. + indiscretus, i. 2: 12 a. + infelicitas, ii. 8: 126 a. + infinitae questiones, iii. 11: 158 a. + interim, i. 9: 19 b. + inventio, i. 106: 106 b. + ipse, Introd. p. xlix. + iucundus, i. 46: 48 a. + + lacerti, i. 33: 37 a. + lactea (ubertas), i. 32: 36 a. + laetus, i. 46: 48 a. + lascivia (recens haec), i. 43: 43 b. + lascivus, i. 88: 84 b. + lene dicendi genus, i. 121: 117 b. + lima, iv. 4: 152 a. + loci communes, v. 12: 159 b. + lucrativa opera, vii. 27: 180 b. + _Lyric Poetry_, _Greek_, i. 61: 58 b; _Latin_, i. 96. + + medium dicendi genus, i. 52: 52 b; i. 80: 78b. + membranae, iii. 31: 150 a. + memoria posteritatis, i. 31: 35 b. + mensurae verborum, i. 10: 20 a. + merere, i. 72: 66 b. + + nam (elliptical), i. 9: 19 a. + nescio an ulla, i. 65. + nisi forte, i. 70: 65 a. + nitidus, i. 9: 19 b; i. 79: 75 b. + non sit, ii. 27: 135 a. + numeri, i. 4: 15 a; i. 70: 65 b. + + obiurgare, iii. 20: 145 a. + offensator, iii. 20: 145 a. + olim, i. 104: 103 a. + opinio, v. 18: 164 a. + opus, i. 9: 19 b. + _Oratory_, _Greek_, i. 76: _Latin_, i. 105. + _Orators_, Canon of the Ten, i. 76: 71 a. + ostentatio, i. 28: 32 b. + otiosus, i. 76: 72 b. + + palaestra, i. 79: 76 a. + paraphrasis, v. 5: 155 b. + parem facere, i. 105: 103 b. + parum (non), i. 124: 119 a. + pedestris oratio, i. 81: 79 b. + periculum, i. 36: 42 b. + _Philosophy_, i. 35: 38 b: _Greek_, i. 81: 78 b; + _Latin_, i. 123: 118 a. + φράσις, i. 42: 43 a. + pilarii, vii. 11: 174 b. + _Poetry, the study of_, i. 27 sqq. + pontificum annales, ii. 7: 126 a. + praescriptum, ii. 2: 123 b. + praesertim (cum), i. 105: 105 a. + praestringere, i. 30: 33 b. + praesumere, v. 4: 155 a. + pressus, i. 44: 44 b. + procinctu (in), i. 2: 13 a. + profectus, iii. 2: 136 b. + professor, v. 18: 164 a. + propria, i. 6: 16 a. + proprietas, i. 46: 48 a. + prosa (oratio), i. 81: 79 b. + protinus, i. 3: 14 a. + proximus--secundus, i. 53: 53 b. + + quia, Introd. p. liv. + quicunque, i. 12: 22 a. + quisque, i. 2: 12 b. + quoque (etiam), i. 20: 28 a; i. 125: 120 b. + quotas quisque, i. 41: 42 b. + + rarum est ut, vii. 24: 179 b. + ratio c. gerund, iii. 31: 149 b. + ratio constat, ii. 1: 123 a. + ratio (in scribendo), iii. 15: 143 a. + rectum (dicendi genus), i. 44: 44 a. + repraesentare, vii. 2: 170 b. + ridiculus, i. 117: 115 a. + + sales, i. 107: 108 a. + sanguis, i. 60: 58 a. + _Satire_, i. 93: 89 b. + sententiae, i. 50, 52, 68, 90, 102, 129, 130: ii. 17: v. 4. + signa rerum et argumenta, i. 49: 50 b. + silva, iii. 17: 143 b. + similitudines, i. 49: 50 b. + sine dubio, Introd. p. liii. + Socratici, i. 35: 39 b. + solum (non, sed), i. 6: 17 a. + sordidus, i. 9: 19 b. + spiritus, i. 27: 31 b. + stilus, i. 2: 12 b; iii. 1, 32; vii. 16. + Stoici, i. 84: 81 b. + subtilis, i. 78: 74 a. + summus, Introd. p. xlvi. + supinus, ii. 17: 131 a. + supplosio pedis, vii. 26: 180 b. + + tacitus, i. 19: 26 a. + tenuis, i. 44: 45 a. + tenuitas, ii. 23: 133 b. + theses, v. 11: 158 a. + togatae, i. 100: 99 b. + tori athletarum, i. 33: 37 a. + _Tragedy_, _Latin_, i. 97: 94 b; _Greek_, i. 66. + transversus, i. 110: 110 a. + τριβὴ ἄλογος, vii. 11: 174 a. + τροπικῶς, i. 11: 21 a. + + ubicumque, Introd. p. liii. + urbanitas, i. 115: 112 b. + utinam non, i. 100: 99 b. + utique: i. 20: 28 a. + utrimque, i. 131: 122 b. + + valetudo, Introd. p. liv. + validius, iii. 12: 140 b. + velocitatem (Sallusti), i. 102: 101 a. + veneres dicendi, i. 79: 76 a. + ventilator, vii. 11: 174 b. + verbum--vox, i. 11: 21 a. + versificator, i. 89: 85 b. + vibrantes sententiae, i. 60: 58 a. + vis dicendi, i. 1: 11 b. + voluntas recti generis, i. 89: 86 b. + vox--verbum, i. 11: 21 a. + + + * * * * * + * * * * + * * * * * + + +ERRATA + +No errors were found in the primary text. + +_Introduction_ + +I. + Quintilianus, ex Hispania Calagurritanus + [printed as “Quinti/tilianus” at line break] + stood by himself[6].’ [double quote for single] + healthy influence[7]. [period missing] + fn 8 from A.D. 70 to A.D. 90 [missing period in “A.D. 90”] +II. + his memory.’ This brings us to ... and of altercation + [close quote printed after “altercation”] +III. + [Footnote 39] + the truth is that [“the truth it that”] + ... moins célèbre_.’ [missing close quote] + §44 _paucos enim, qui sunt eminentissimi_ [“§45”] +IV. + #Consummatus# ... i. 9, 3 [“1. 9, 3”] + #Extemporalis# ... x. 6, 1, 5 and 6 [“... 1, 5 and 8”] + 5 §12 _decretum quoddam_ [“5 §72”] + the acc. in Greek [missing period] +V. + [Footnote 82] + 5 §12 _de reo_: [print unclear, but body text has “de re”] + +List of Editions + FRIEZE (Books x. and xii.) [extra period after “and.”] +List of Articles + MEISTER ... p. 534 sqq. [missing period after “sqq.”] +Comparative Table + I.3 imitati. [missing period] + I.35 as Meister. [missing period] + VII.20 debet fiducia facilitatis ut. [missing period] + + +_Commentary_ + +I.2 + Har. Resp. §24 [missing period after “Har.”] + _procingo_, ‘I gird up’ [superfluous close parenthesis after “up’”] +I.16 + it was equivalent to [“equivalent so”] +I.27 + heroi carminis [first “i” in “carminis” invisible] +I.31 + Roman history.’ In each case the words + [close quote misprinted as open quote before “In”] +I.46 + #pressus# ... ‘chaste,’ [invisible open quote] +I.47 + altum dormiret’, [missing close quote] +I.49 + Ὁμηρικῶς [Ὀμηρικῶς (with smooth breathing mark)] +I.53 + between a bad (proximum) and a good second (secundum)’ + [close quote printed after “second”] +I.54 + κατ᾽ αὐτὸν (αὐτὴν?) οἰκονομίᾳ διήνεγκεν. [query in original] +I.63 + to ‘trifle’, cp. Hor. Car. iv. 9 [missing close quote] +I.65 + τοῦτ᾽ ἐστιν ... + [omicron invisible: supplied from original Greek text] +I.73 + Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 425 R [Ἀχρ.] +I.89 + #etiamsi sit# ... See Crit. Notes. [final period missing] +I.95 + quale scripserunt Lucilius et Horatius et Persius [“Licilius”] +II.4 + #Quid futurum erat# ... 6 §2. ["6 §12"] +II.22 + #decor# ... Singula quaeque [“quaeqae”] +III.26 + conducting a siege’ [invisible close quote] + --#supererit ... deerit#. Tr. [missing period after “Tr.”] +V.7 + #et quidem#: see on 1 §34 [text has only “§34”, as if to 5.34] +V.15 + in Anwendung zu bringen.’ [missing close quote] +VII.13 + ‘and this I say with the addition that,’ &c. [missing period] +VII.14 + #refrigescunt#, cp. 3 §6, and §33. [missing period] +VII.19 + #debet#. + [asterisks in this paragraph are in the original text] +VII.24 + § 24. [invisible period] + + +_Critical Notes_ + +1.3 [line reference missing] +1.23 + #Quin etiam si ... tamen# + [changed from etiamsi to agree with body text] + e{g}eri{n}t, scire?’ [close quote invisible] +1.39 + the old school and the new (see esp. §43). [final period missing] +1.65 + ‘I rather think.’’ [second close quote missing (nested quotes)] +1.109 + codd. Vall. and Goth.: [period after “Goth.” missing] +1.130 [line reference missing] + as an alternative for _parum rectum genns_ (or _sermonem_) + [text unchanged: error for “genus”?] + Krüger (3rd ed.) _si parum arguta_ [period after “ed.” missing] +2.7 + Surely we are not [“are uot”] +3.2 + #et fundit# [text unchanged: bold seems to be error for italic] +3.32 [line reference missing] +5.16 + §16. #materia fuerit#. [period after “§16.” missing] +7.16 [line reference missing] +7.25 + (Halm: ‘ex utilis magis?). + [text unchanged: unclear whether missing close quote belongs + before or after question mark, or whether “?” is itself an error + for close quote] + + +_Index_ + + inventio, i. 106: 106 b. + [printed between “infelicitas” and “infinitae”] + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of M. Fabi Quintiliani institutionis +oratoriae liber decimus, by Marcus Fabius Quintilianus + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK QUINTILIAN *** + +***** This file should be named 21827-0.txt or 21827-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/1/8/2/21827/ + +Produced by Louise Hope, Robert Connal and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by the Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at +http://gallica.bnf.fr) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |